Brill's New Pauly Encyclopaedia of the Ancient World (Index lists and tables) [16] 9789004184725, 9789004122598

Citation preview

Brill’s Encvtlopdedia of the Ancient World

New Pauly

- ANTIQUITY |

_ LISTS AND | TEE

UJisCARUEL

| FROM vie LIBRARY

UNIVERSITY

E of NE w HAMPSHIR

LIBRARY

EDMUND G. MILLER

LIBRARY

FUND

Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2022 with funding from Kahle/Austin Foundation

https://archive.org/details/brillsnewpaulyenOOOOunse

Brill’s New Pauly

ANTIQUITY

INDEX

LISTS AND TABLES

Brill’s New Pauly SUBJECT

EDITORS

OF THIS

VOLUME

Prof. Dr. Walter Eder +, Bochum

Ancient History Prof. Dr. Paolo Eleuteri, Venice Textual Criticism

Prof. Dr. Bernhard Forssman, Erlangen Linguistics Prof. Dr. Konrad Hitzl, Tubingen/Kiel

Weights and Measures, Coins Dr. Christoph Hocker, Kissing Classical Archaeology Prof. Dr. Eckart Olshausen, Stuttgart

Historical Geography Prof. Dr. Johannes Renger, Berlin

Oriental Studies Prof. Dr. Jorg Ruipke, Erfurt Chronology Prof. Dr. Gottfried Schiemann, Tiibingen Law Prof. Dr. Helmuth Schneider, Kassel

Social and Economic History, Military History

Brill’s Encyclopaedia of the Ancient World

New Pauly Edited by Brigitte Egger and Jochen Derlien

English edition compiled by Duncan Alexander Smart

ANTIQUITY

INDEX

LISTS

AND

a Bs

%

>¢ YN

S

TABLES

LEIDEN - BOSTON 2010

© Copyright 2010 by Koninklijke Brill Nv, Leiden, The Netherlands Koninklijke Brill Nv incorporates the imprints Brill, Hotei Publishing, rpc Publishers, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers and vsp.

Originally published in German as DER NEUE PAULY. Enzyklopadie der Antike. Herausgegeben von Hubert Cancik und Helmuth Schneider. Copyright © J.B. Metzlersche Verlagsbuchhandlung und Carl Ernst Poeschel Verlag GmbH 1996ff./rogoff. Stuttgart/Weimar Cover design: TopicA (Antoinette Hanekuyk) Front: Delphi, temple area Spine: Tabula Peutingeriana

ISBN (volume) 978 90 04 18472 5 ISBN (set) 978 90 04 12259 8

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher.

Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill nv provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly

to The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA.

Fees are subject to change.

This book is printed on acid-free paper.

Data structuring and typesetting: pagina GmbH, Tubingen, Germany

©

Mixed Sources F S Cc

PRINTED

Product group from well-managed forests and other controlled sources www.fsc.org Cert no, SGS-COC-006767 ©1996 Forest Stewardship Council

BY A-D DRUK

BV - ZEIST, THE

NETHERLANDS

Table of Contents

Preface

VII

INDICES

Index of Subjects

Index of Persons Geographical Concordance Index of Maps List of Maps and Illustrations List of Authors

I

89 175 235 273 287

LISTS AND TABLES

A. Laws and law codes Acire AS EE A. Ill.

Law codes, legal norms and edicts: Ancient Near East (Johannes Renger) Laws, law codes and edicts: Egypt (Sandra Lippert) Roman leges and senatus consulta: selection (Gottfried Schiemann)

299 304 315

B. International treaties BL B. I. B. Ill.

Cuneiform treaties of Mesopotamia and northern Syria (Hans Neumann) Hittite treaties (Gerfrid G.W. Miller and Yasuhiko Sakuma) 1,000 selected international treaties of Graeco-Roman antiquity (Peter Kehne)

332 340 350

C. Weights and measures, coinage systems Cal. CL C. Il.

Ancient Near East (Walther Sallaberger) Egypt (Knut Buroh) Greece and Rome (Hans von Mangoldt)

452 456 459

D. Papyri, ostraka and manuscripts

1D Editions of papyri (Hans-Albert Rupprecht) D.II. — Editions of ostraka (Hans-Albert Rupprecht) D. II. Greek and Latin manuscripts (Christian Reitz)

467 490 492

E. Data on chronology and computation of time Bale Eel. E.I.

Roman and Byzantine rulers (Meret Strothmann) Chronological table of classical archaeology (Balbina Babler) Eclipses

E. Ill.x. E. Ill.2. E. I.3. 1a E.

Eclipses in Assyrian and Babylonian sources (Hermann Hunger)

[2] 8,842

12, 659-660 12, 660

»

lus D.Ius and citizenship rae Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor)

12, 669-670

I. B. Division into historical periods. 12, 670 >» I.C. ‘Regal Rome’. 12, 670-

6, 11307, 4

>

I. D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680

Salarium.

Notitia Romae.

9, 830

nae.

9, 830

Occupatio C. Tax

Ostrakismos

10, 9

10, 287-288

Oppidum

10, 165-169

10, 340-341

Phyle 11, 210-213 Political administration

II, 474-

484 11, 541-542 Praedium. 11,751 Praefectus iure dicundo. 11, 756ies

dicundo | see praefectus iure dicundo » [15] Praefectus vehiculorum 14, 812-

EZ, 756

>

814

[6] Praefectus civitatium

11,754

14, 815-817

14, 818

Urbanae cohortes 15, 122 Vigiles 15, 407-408 Water supply II. F. Legal and organizational aspects 15, 585586

9, 799-

Notitia urbis Constantinopolita-

8, 868-877

Praefectus [11] Praefectus iure

Toxotai [2]

Notitia Africae 9, 828 Notitia dignitatum. 9, 828-830 Notitia Galliarum 9, 830

Migration of peoples

Municipal law 9, 290-293 Municipium 9, 293-297 Nomos. [2] 9, 801-802

Signum [4] 13, 450

>» V.C.Rome

800

7, 475 7, 476

Pomerium.

Liturgy 7, 731-737

Nomos. [1] C. Political

7, 475

Lex Salpensana Lex Ursonensis

Scrinium II. Chancellery 13, 120-121 Scythians [2] 13, 164 Secret police B. Greece. 13, 192

Maiestas

Mores 9, 207-208 Municipal law 9, 290-293 Nomographos I. Greece 9, 796

7, 270

7, 473-474

Lex Malacitana

12, 881-882

State 13, 788-793 Status [3] 13, 810 Sympoliteia 14, 9-10 Town, city V. B. Greece

Market inspection —see Aediles Mastigophoroi 8, 451

Lex Irnitana

Pagus

674

Katachorizein 7, 30 Katalogeion 7, 31 Laterculum 7, 269 Law [2] IV. B. Law and state 7s 316-317 8, 185-187

7, 65

Klerouchoi 7, 66-69 Kome 7, 88-90

12, 87 12,95

Gesta 5, 827-828 Hellenistic states 6, 89-96 Incensus 6, 763

1032

6, 496-499

Hyparchia 6, 626-627 Katoikos 7, 37

Rome I. A. General remarks.

6,

Dioikesis Il. Rome 4, 459-460 Eparchia 4, 1016 Epoikia 4, 1159 Exarchate 5, 253-254 Governor 15, 1034-1035 Hellenization 2. Hellenism 6, 98100 >» 3.Imperial period 6, 100-102 » 4. Late antiquity 6, 102-103 Heptanomia 6,145 Horoi

Emergency, state of 4, 939-940 Epistle E. Official Letters 4, 1139

Informers see Secret police Isopoliteia 6, 984 Isoteleia 6, 984-985 lus E. 1. Personal rights in the state and in public administration

3, 545-554

Colonization 3, 557-578 Conciliabulum 3, 679 Deductio [2] 4, 172

Praefectus praetorio B. Late Anti-

quity

11, 758-759

Praetor IIL. Italian cities

11,773 Proconsul II. Imperial Period II, 919-920 Provincia

12, 82-85

Provincial administration

1.2.2. TERRITORIAL ORGANIZATION Ager publicus 1, 329-330 Ager Romanus 15, 984 Autonomia 2, 418-419

Basileus I. E. Hellenistic monarchies 2, 521-523 Castellum [I 2] 2, 1178 City state see Civitas

12, 85-

86

Quaestor II. A. Republican Period 12, 320-321 > II. C. Towns 12, 321-322 Quattuorviri II. Area of Roman citizenship in Italy 12, 328 > III. Municipalities in Italy and in the West 12, 328 Roman Empire see Rome I.

3

I.2. STATE ORGANIZATION

Romanization

12, 663-667 Self-Romanization. 13, 225-226 Socii (Roman confederation)

13, 583-587 State 13, 788-793 Strategos II. Hellenistic states

13, 872-873

> II. Byzantine period 13, 873 Tabula Bantina 14, 91-92 Tetrarches, Tetrarchia III. Incidence in the Classical and Hellenistic Periods, down to the Roman Period 14, 323 > IV. Diocletian’s Tetrarchy

14, 323-327 Topos [1] 14, 784-785 Town, city V. B. Greece

14, 812-

814

>» V.C.Rome 14, 815-817 Tribus 14, 906-912

Trittyes

14, 941-945

Vici magistri II. Italia 15,394 Volksrecht 15, 499-503

1.2.3. POLITICO-SOCIAL STRUCTURE On politico-social groupings cf. Subject Index 1.4. On social groups and peripheral groups cf. Subject Index 2.1.3. Adsiduus 1, 156-157 Aliens, the position of I. General I, 506

>

II. Egypt and Mesopotamia I, 506

>» III. Greece 1, 506-507 >» IV.Rome 1, 507-508 Anteambulones see Clientes Auctoratus, Auctoramentum 2, 332-333

Barbarians 2, 500-504 Barbaroi_ see Barbarians Census 3, 110-111 Citizenship 3, 369-370 Clavus 3, 411 Cliens, clientes 3, 450-452 Clientage, Clients see Cliens

Collegium [1] 3, 533-534 Constitutio Antoniniana 3,726 Dediticii 4, 170-171 Deductio [3] 4, 172 Demos [2] C. Byzantine period

4; 290 Demos [1] 4, 288 Domus 4, 651-652 Eleutherolakones 4, 918

Epeunaktai 4, 1017 Ephebeia 4, 1018-1021 Ethnos 5, 88-89 Genos 5,760 Hetairia [1] 6,292 Homo novus see Novus homo Honestiores/Humiliores 6, 472-

474 Humiliores

see Honestiores

Ingenuus [2] 6, 806-807 Klarotai 7, 64

Klerotai see Kleros Knights see Equites Romani Laeti 7, 169 Latin law 7, 287-288 Locuples 7, 779-780 Naukraria, naukraros 9, 543 Nomen Latinum | see Latin law Obsequium 10, 5 Official dress I. Ancient Near East and Egypt 10, 62-63 Ordo 10, 195-197 Origo 10, 217-218 Paroikoi ro, 549-550 Pater familias. 10, 595-597 Patria potestas. 10, 604-606 Patriarchy C. Society 10, 610-611 Patronus B. Private law 10, 625— 626

Patrum auctoritas

see Senatus People. 10, 735-736 Peregrinus 10, 750-751 Phratria 11, 191-192 Phylarchos 11, 208-209 Phyle 11, 210-213 Phylobasileis 11, 214 Politeuma 11, 474 Princeps iuventutis 11, 859-860 Princeps senatus see Senatus Princeps Privatus. Quirites Ramnes.

11, r1, 12, 12,

855-858 887-888 360-361 391-392

Senator see Senatus Senatus 13, 259-264 Status symbols 13, 810-813 Status [4] 13, 810 Tabula Banasitana 14,91 Thetes 14, 581 Timokratia 14, 698-699 Tities see Ramnes Toga virilis see Age(s) Transitio ad plebem 14, 846 Triakosioi [1] 14, 898 Tribus 14, 906-912 Veterans 15, 350-354 Xenelasia 15, 801 Xenia 15, 801-803 Xenias graphe 15, 803-804 Xenol 15, 814-816 Zeugitai 15, 916-917 1.2.4. POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS 1.2.4.1. INTRODUCTION 1.2.4.2. POPULAR AND CONCILIAR ASSEMBLIES 1.2.4.3. OFFICES AND FUNCTIONS: GREECE 1.2.4.4. OFFICES AND FUNCTIONS: ROME AND BYZANTIUM 1.2.4.5. OFFICES AND FUNCTIONS: OTHER STATES

1.2.4.1. INTRODUCTION

Absentia 1, 34-35 Acclamatio 1, 64-65 Album [2] 1, 434 Archai 1, 976-977 Archairesia 1, 977 Candidatus 2, 1046 Coercitio 3, 508-509 Comitium see Assembly buildings

Commendatio 3, 627 Cooptatio 3, 763-764 Creatio 3, 925-927 Curia [2] 4, 1199 Destinatio 4, 320-321

Diribitores 4, 534 Discessio 4, 536 Dokimasia 4, 614-615 Elections 4, 894-897 Epicheirotonia 4, 1063 Eponymy see Eponyms in Chronology Fasces 5, 359-360 Fasti D. Magistrate lists 5, 364—

365

Intercessio I. Constitutional law 6, 846

Korynephoroi [3] 7, 98

Lectio senatus 7, 343-344 Legislation 7, 372 Liberalitas, largitio A. Etymology and development of the word’s meaning

7, 487

Lituus [1] 7,737 Lot, election by 7, 816-821 Magistratus 8, 157-161 Nomenclator. 9, 793-794 Nominatio. 9,795 Nota censoria. 9, 826-827

Officium [6]

10, 63

Ornamenta. 10, 221-222 Ovatio tro, 298

Petalismos 10, 863 Pinax [4] 11, 264 Pons [2i" 12,587 Potestas. I1, 702 Probole 11, 894 Prorogatio

12, 38-39

Provincia A. Meaning of the word. 12, 82-83 Prytaneia 12, 94-95

Psephisma 12, 110-111 Senatus consultum ultimum 13, 268-269

Subsellium

13, 904

Suffectio see Suffect consul Suffragium 13, 923-924 Tabula Hebana 14, 92 Tabula Lugdunensis 14, 93 Tabulae Caeritum Tabulae censoriae publicae

14, 95 see Tabulae

Tabulae publicae 14, 100 Triumph, Triumphal procession II. Triumphal procession 14, 946-

947

1.2. STATE

ORGANIZATION

> [Il]. Development Triumphal paintings

14, 947-948 14, 953-954

1.2.4.2. POPULAR AND CONCILI-

AR ASSEMBLIES Apella, Apellai 1, 820 Architecture B. IlfI.4. Administration and assembly buildings I, T019 > B. IIl.7. Devotional and memorial architecture 1, 1021 Areopagus 1, 1046-1047 Basileus I. C. Archaic 2, 519-520 Boule 2, 740-742

Bouleutai

2, 743

Bouleuterion 2, 743 Calata comitia 2, 932 Centuria 3, 125-127 Cheirotonia 3, 210

Agoranomoi 1, 356-357 Aisymnetes 1, 407-408

Apodektai 1, 846 Apostoleis 1, 890 Archai 1, 976-977 Archairesia 1, 977 Archontes [I] Office I, 1028— 1030 Astynomoi 2, 213 Autokrator A. Greek 2, 412-413 Boeotarchs 2, 694-695

Deka

4, 194-195

Dekadarchia [1] 4, 195 Demarchos 4, 234 Demiourgos [2] 4, 261 Demosioi 4, 291 Dikastai kata demous 4, 411-412 Dioikesis I. Greece 4, 458-459 Dioiketes 4, 460 Dokimastes see Coin counterfeit,

Choregos 3, 244 Comitia 3, 621-624 Concilium 3, 679-680 Consistorium 3, 703

see Subaeratus Eirenarches see Police

Contio

Ephetai 4, 1032 Ephoroi 4, 1034-1035 Epigrapheis 4, 1107

3, 746-747

Council meetings

3, 881-882

Curia [2] 4, 1199

Curiae 3, 1012-1013 Curialis, Curiales 3, 1013-1014 Curiata lex 3, 1014 Decurio, decuriones [1] 4, 164165

Ekklesia 4, 868-870 Gerontes 5, 816 Gerousia 5, 817-819 Heliaia 6, 68-69 Katacheirotonia 7, 30 Pinax [2] 11, 263 Plebiscitum 11, 369-370 Popular assembly 11, 616 Praerogativa centuria 11, 768 Princeps senatus see Senatus Prohedros II. Byzantine office

11, 949

Prytaneis II. Collegial prytany 12, 96-97 Psephisma 12, 110-111 Sanhedrin see Synhedrion Senatus consultum

13, 264-266

Senatus II. B. Tasks 13, 260-261 > II. C. Procedure 13, 261-262 Synhedrion I. Greek 14, 26-27 > II. Jewish 14, 27

Synodos I. Greek public law Town hall

see Assembly buildings

Triakosioi [2] 14, 898

Tributa comitia

see Comitia

1.2.4.3. OFFICES AND FUNCTIONS: GREECE Aeisitol 1, 199

Agonothetes

Epimeletai

4, 865 see Hendeka, hoi

4,

1111-1112

Episkopos, Episkopoi [1] 4, 1127 Epistatal 4, 1131 Eponyms in chronology I. Greece

and Rome 4, 1161-1166 Euthynai 5, 236-237

> (2) 45.165 Pol ali, 6S

14, 30

Eisagogeus Eleven, the

1, 348-349

Governor 15, 1034-1035 Grammateis 5, 985-986 Gymnasiarchus see Gymnasiarchy Gymnasiarchy 5, 1050 Gynaikonomoi 5, 1067

Nautodikai 9, 556 Neoroi 9, 654-655 Nomarches 9, 792-793 Nomographos 9, 796-797 Nomophylakes 9, 797-798 Nomothetai 9, 804-805 Oikistes 10, 69 Paidonomoi 10, 346-347 Paredros, Paredroi A. 1. Athens IO, §26

> Peoasparta 10, 526 >» A. 3. Egypt IO, 526 Patronomos IO, 625 Phrourarchos II, 194 Phylarchos [2] II, 208-209 Polemarchos 11, 454 Poletai 11, 462 Poliarchos [1] 11, 462-463 Ponderarium 11, 586 Poristai

11, 637

Praktor 11, 777-778 Proboulos 11, 894-895 Proegoros II, 934 Prohedros 11, 948-949 Prostates 12, 56-57 Prytaneis 12, 95-97

Rhabdophoroi 12, 517 Satrap 13, 20-22 Sitophylakes 13, 514 Somatophylakes 13, 627 Strategos 13, 870-873 Tagos

14,116

Tamias 14, 125-127 Tetrakosioi [1] 14, 320 Tetrarches, Tetrarchia III. Incidence in the Classical and Hellenistic Periods, down to the Roman Pe-

riod

14, 323

Tettarakonta

14, 328

Harmostai 5, 1146 Hellanodikai 6, 80-81 Hellenotamiai 6, 108

Thesmophylakes 14, 565 Thesmothetai 14, 565-566 Toparches 14, 781-782

Hendeka, hoi 6, 133-134 Hodopoioi 6, 442 Katalogeis 7, 31 Katoptai 7, 37-38 Keryx 7, 46 Kolakretai 7, 83-84 Komarches 7, 87-88

Trierarchia

14,918

Xenodikai

15, 813

Komogrammateus

7, 91-92

Komomisthotes 7, 92 Kosmetes 7, 98-99 Kosmoi 7,99

Lawagetas 7, 322-323 Libyarches 7, 514 Liturgy I. C. Hellenistic-Roman

East 7, 732-735 Logistai

7,789 Machairophoroi [1] 8, 92 Market inspection — see Aediles Mastro1 8, 452 Meridarches [2] 8,714

> [3] 8,714 Metronomoi 8, 839-840 Mnemones 9, 95-96

1.2.4.4. OFFICES AND FUNCTIONS: ROME AND BYZANTIUM

Cf. Lists E.I. (Roman and Byzantine rulers) A commentariis E03 Acubiculo see Cubicularius A libellis see Libellis, a Arationibus see Rationibus, a Ab actis see Actis

Ab epistulis see Epistulis, ab Abdicatio 1, 17 Actarius 1, 118-119 Actis,ab 1, 124 Adiutor 1, 139-140 Adsessor 1, 156 Aediles 1, 168-169 Ambitus 1, 568-569 Anthypatos 1, 738 Apparitores 1, 893 Arcarius 1,971

5

1.3. GOVERNANCE,

Asiarchy 2,157 Augustales [3] 2, 354 Cancellarius 2, 1044-1045 Censores 3, 103-104 Censuales 3, 109-110

Palatini. 10, 384 Parakoimomenos 10, 516 Paredros, Paredroi A. 4. Rome

Centumviri 3, 124-125 Coercitio 3, 508-509

Pedarii see Senatus People’s tribune see Tribunus [7] plebis Poliarchos [2] 11, 463 Ponderarium 11, 586

Collega 3, 532-533

Comes, comites 3, 615-617 Commentariis,a 3, 629-630 Consul(es) 3, 740-742 Consular tribunes 3, 742-743 Consularis 3, 742 Corrector 3, 851-852 Cubicularius 3, 975-976 Curator rei publicae 3, 1009 Curialis, Curiales [3] 3, 1014 Curio [2] 3, rors Curiosi 3, 1015-1016 Custos 3, 1030 Decemprimi [1] 4, 147 Decemviri 4, 147-148 Decuriales 4, 163-164 Defensor II. In constitutional law

4, 174-175 Dekaprotoi

Dictator

4,198

10, 526

Patrikios

Praeco

11,750

UE

Praefectus urbi 11, 760 Praefectus 11, 751-756 Praefectus praetorio 11, 757-759 Praepositus. 11, 767-768 Praeses 11, 768-769 Praetor 11, 771-773 Primicerius. 11, 848-849 Princeps castrorum. 11, 858

Proconsul 11, 919-920 Procurator [1] 11, 928-930

4, 374-375

» [2] 11,930

Domesticus 4, 630 Ducenarius 4,731 Duoviri, Duumviri 4, 739-740

Promagistratus

Duumviri

see Duoviri

Dux [2] 4,754 Epistulis, ab

4,

(C.4.) Propraetor 12, 37 Proquaestor 12, 38

Protasekretis 1148-1149

Eponyms in chronology I. Greece and Rome 4, 1161-1166

Epulones

see Magistratus

12, 65

Protobestiarios 12, 69 Protonotarios 12,72 Protopraepositus see Praepositus

see Septemviri

sacri cubiculi

Exceptor 5,257 Exkoubitai 5, 269

Protostrator

Governor

12, 82-83 Proximus 12, 88

15, 1034-1035

Hypatos 6, 629-630 Imperator 6, 748-751 Interrex 6, 871-872

Katholikos

7, 37 Kouropalates 7, ror Lampadarii 7, 186 Libellis, a 7, 483-484

Lictor

7, 543-544

Logariastes 7,782 Logothetes 7, 799-800 Magister amemoria 8, 150-151 Magister equitum 8, 151-152

Publicani 12, 181-184 Quaesitor 12, 316-317 Quaestor 12, 320-323 Quattuorviri 12, 328 Quinquevirl. 12, 348-349 Rationalis see rationibus, a Rationibus,a 12, 404 Recuperatores 12, 429 Regendarius 12, 436 Sacellarius 12, 824 Sacrosanctus 12, 857 Scriba. III. Scribae of Roman cities

Magister officiorum 8, 154-156 Magistratus 8, 157-161 Megas Logariastes see Logariastes Memoriales 8, 653

>

Mensarius

Septemviri

8, 699

Ministeriales

9, 10

Mintmaster les

see Tresviri Moneta-

Mittendarii Moderator Numerarius

9, 90-91 9, 108 9, 899-900

Nummularius 9, 909-910 Octoviri. 10, 26-27

12,74

Provincia A. Meaning of the word.

13, 104 IV. Other scribae 13, 104-105 Secret police C. Rome. 13, 192-

193

OF STATE

> [4] Tresviri monetales 14, 893 Tribunus [1] Tribunus aerarius

14, 902 >

[3] Tribunus et notarius

>

[5] Tribunus militum consulari potestate 14,904 [7] Tribunus plebis 14, 904-

10, 616

Praefectiani see Praefectus praetorio Praefectus Aegypti. 11, 760-763 Praefectus iure dicundo. 11, 756-

FORMS

>

14, 903

906

Vicarius 15, 390-391 Vici magistri 15, 393-394 Viginti(sex)virl

15, 409

Vilicus 15,410 Vindex [2] 15, 429-430 1.2.4.5. OFFICES AND FUNCTIONS: OTHER STATES Alabarches 1, 418-419 Anax see Wanax Archiereus [2] Jewish. 1, 989 Archontes [III] Byzantium. TOs x Ethnarchos 5, 85-86 Exilarch 5, 267 Gastaldi 5, 702 Great King 5,999 Lawagetas 7, 322-323 Lucumo

7, 864-865

Meddix

8, 546

Nasi [I] 1] 9, 517-518

Pharaoh. 10, 921 Potamophylax 11, 701 Satrap 13, 20-22 Sufetes 13,922 Syennesis 13, 984-985 Toparches 14, 781-782

Wanax

15, 556-557

1.3. Governance, forms of state 1.3.1. INTRODUCTION 1.3.2. ARISTOCRACY 1.3.3. DEMOCRACY 1.3.4. MONARCHY 1.3.5. OLIGARCHY 1.3.6. [TYRANNIS

1.3.7. RULERS AND RULER CULT 1.3.1. INTRODUCTION Adlocutio 1, 141 Adoratio 1, 151 Antonine 1,794 Archai 1, 976-977 Auctoritas I. General meaning

2, 333

13, 287-288

Seviri see Ludi III. H. Silentiarii 13, 456 Suffect consul 13, 923 Tabellarius 14,77 Tabelliones 14, 77-78 Tractatores 14, 819

> II. Publiclaw 2, 333-334 Autokrator 2, 412-413 Autonomia 2, 418-419 Basilikoi paides 2, 537 Bureaucracy

2, 825-827

Ceremony 3, 149-158 Coloniae C. Citizens’ colonies

Tresviri [3] Tresviri (or triumviri) rei

3,546

publicae constituendae

»

14, 892-893

» E.History 3, 553-554

D. Latin colonies

3, 546-553

1.3. GOVERNANCE,

FORMS

OF STATE

Consistorium 3, 703 Constitution 3, 726-729 Control (political) see Censores Court 3, 883-887 Custos 3, 1030

Deditio 4, 171 Diocletianus B. Organization of the rulership 4, 430-437 Dominatus 4, 631 Dominus 4, 632-633 Dynasteia 4, 759-760 Emperors, child 4, 947-948 Empires, Concept of empire 4, 948-952 Freedom I. B. Rome 5, 547-548 Hegemonia

6, 47

Hellenistic states Imperator

6, 89-96

6, 748-751

Imperial family, women of the 6, 751-753 Imperium Romanum see Roman Empire Imperium

6, 754-756 Klerouchoi 7, 66-69 Legal pluralism 7, 350-351 Liberalitas, largitio A. Etymology and development of the word’s meaning 7, 487 > B. Inscriptions of the Principate period 7, 487-488 Maiestas 8, 185-187 Mixed constitution

9, 91-92

Municipal law 9, 290-293 Patrios Politeia 1o, 617-618 Phoenicians, Poeni 3. Constitution and administration 11, 157-

159 Phoros r1, 182-185 Politeia II. Constitution

474

Politeuma 11, 474 Political administration

Il, 473-

Potestass 11, 702 Praefectus Aegypti.

11, 760-763 11, 760

urbi praetorio 11, 757-759 of Diocletian see EdicDiocletiani

Primicerius.

11, 848-849

Princeps II. Institution of the Principate

13,194

Sella curulis Status [3]

11, 856-858

Principate 11, 862-863 Proconsul II. Imperial Period II, 919-920 Procurator [1] 11, 928-930 Provincial administration I]. Rome 12, 86

Religion X. G. History of expansion 12, 495 Res publica 12, 504-506 Rhetra 12, 560-562 Roman Empire see Rome I. Rulers 12, 766-773 Rulership 12, 773-779

13, 230-231 13, 810

Tetrarches, Tetrarchia III. incidence

in the Classical and Hellenistic Periods, down to the Roman Period 14, 323 > IV. Diocletian’s Tetrarchy

14, 323-327 Timokratia 14, 698-699 Tolerance J. Terminology and phi-

>

losophy

14, 758-759

14, 812-

814 >» V.C.Rome

14, 815-817 14, 954-955 15, 136-139

Triumvirate Usurpation

Violence

15, 439-447

4, 194-195

Dekadarchia [1] 4, 195 Eleven, the see Hendeka, hoi Harmostai [1] 5, 1146

» [2] 5, 1146

Hendeka, hoi 6, 133-134 Herms, mutilation of the 6, 241 Hexakosioi see Six Hundred

and Hellenistic Periods

11, 948-949

5,760

Nobiles 9, 783-786 Optimates. 10, 175-177 Ordo II. Public Law ro, 196 Patricil. 10, 611-613 1.3.3. DEMOCRACY Demokratia 4, 271-273 Demos [1] 4, 288 Eleutheria see Freedom Episkopos, Episkopoi [1] 4, 1127 Freedom I. A. Greece 5, 546-547 Isonomia 6, 984 Ostrakismos 10, 287-288 Ostrakon 10, 288-289 12, 56-57

Psephisma Theorikon

15, 556-557

Oligarchia 10, 87-88 Proboulos 11, 894-895 Prohedros I. Greece in the Classical

1.3.2. ARISTOCRACY Aristocracy 1, 1107-1111 Aristokratia 1, 1116 Deductio [3] 4, 172 Genos

Wanax Deka

14, 760-768

Town, city V. B. Greece

>» 3.Principate/Empire 10,795 Pharaoh. 10, 921 Rex 12, 513-515 Rulers 12, 766-773 Rulership 12, 773-779 Syennesis 13, 984-985 Tabula Hebana 14, 92 Tetrarches, Tetrarchia IV. Diocletian’s Tetrarchy 14, 323-327

1.3.5. OLIGARCHY

II. History and religion

Prostates

11, 474-

484 Praefectus Praefectus Price edict tum [3]

Securis

12, 110-111 14, 527

Six Hundred 13, 517 Skytalismos 13, 523 Tetrakosioi [2] 14, 320-321 Thirty Tyrants 14, 588-587 Triakonta 14, 897-898 Triakosioi [2] 14, 898 1.3.6. TYRANNIS Aisymnetes 1, 407-408

Cypselides 3, 1081-1082 Informers see Secret police Korynephoroi 7, 98 Peisistratids 10, 685 Secret police B. Greece. 13, 192 Tyrannicide 15, 61-62 Tyrannidos graphe 15, 62 Tyrannis, Tyrannos 15, 63-66

1.3.7. RULERS AND RULER CULT 1.3.4. MONARCHY

Adoratio Adventus

Acclamatio 1, 64-65 Basileus 2, 517-524 Basilikoi paides 2, 537 Caliph 2, 958 Court ranks

see Court, see Court

titles Court titles

1, 151 1, 161

Asiarchy 2, 157 Augustales [2] 2, 354 Ceremony 3, 149-158 Concilium 3, 679-680 Court poetry

3, 887

3, 888-894 Court 3, 883-887 Despotes 4, 320 Divine kingship 4, 578

Court ranks

see Court, see Court

Great King

Death II. H. Death of a ruler

titles Court 3, 883-887 Damnatio memoriae

5,999

4, 133-135

Illyrian emperors 6,731 Isaurian emperors 6, 957 Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor)

7, 4

King see Basileus Lex de imperio Vespasiani

7, 467-

468

Lituus [1] 7, 737

Monarchia 9, 135-136 Periods, division into 1. Monarchy

10, 794

4, 60-61

Deification 4, 179-182 Despotes 4, 320 Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343 Dies imperli 4, 401-402 Divine kingship 4, 578 Feriale Duranum 5, 390-391 Liberalitas, largitio B. Inscriptions of the Principate period 7, 487488

Zi >»

1.6. INTER-STATE RELATIONS

C. Coins

7, 488-489

Nimbus. [3] III. Classical Antiquity

9, 764-766 Parens. 10, 527-528 Procession IV. Secular processions

IT, 909

Proskynesis 12, 50-51 Ptolemaia 12, 171-172 Purple 12, 231-233 Ruler cult 12, 760-763 Ruler, birth of the 12, 763-766 Rulers 12, 766-773 Sibling marriage 13, 410-411 Tabula Hebana 14, 92 Throne 14, 627-629 Triumph, Triumphal procession II. Triumphal procession 14, 946-

947 >

III. Development 14, 947-948 Triumphal paintings 14, 953-954 Ultima verba 15, 89-91 Usurpation 15, 136-139 Women rulers 15, 721-724

1.4. Politico-social groupings 1.4.1. DYNASTIES AND FAMILY GROUPINGS 1.4.2. POLITICO-SOCIAL GROUPS 1.4.1. DYNASTIES AND FAMILY

GROUPINGS Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79 Achaimenidai see Achaemenids Adoptive emperors 1, 148-151 Aeacides [1] 1, 164 Agiads 1, 339 Alcmaeonid curse 1, 456 Alcmaeonids 1, 455-456 Aleuadae

1, 467

Amali 1, 556-557 Amorian dynasty 1, 594-595 Antonine

1,794

Argeads 1, 1057-1058 Arsacids see Arsaces Attalids see Attalus (fig.) Bacchiadae 2, 446-447 Balthi 2, 481-482 Barcids 2, 506-507 Battiads 2, 560-561 Buzygae

2, 841

Clyti(a)dae 3, 488 Cypselides 3, 1081-1082 Danai

4, 69

Deinomenids 4, 186 Emmenids 4, 942 Eurypontids 5, 219 Flavian Dynasty 5, 454-455 Genealogy II. Greece 5, 747 Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163 Julio-Claudian dynasty 6, 12231224 Lacapeni

7, 141

Lycomidae 7, 923 Macedonian dynasty 8, 80-81 Magonids see Mago

Medontidae 8, 591 Mermnadae 8, 715-716 Merovingians 8, 719-721 Nandas. 9, 498 Peisistratids 10, 685 Philaidae [2] 11, 11-12 Phytalidae see Theseus Ptolemies 12, 175-176 Sassanids II. Political history

135-7

Severan dynasty 13, 352-356 Spartocids 13,711 Syrian dynasty. 14, 65-67 Tetrarches, Tetrarchia IV. Diocletian’s Tetrarchy 14, 323-327

1.4.2. POLITICO-SOCIAL GROUPS Cf. Subject Index 1.2.3. and Ast Ph. Adlectio 1, 140 Aegidae 1, 189 Amphiktyonia 1, 600-601 Aristocracy I, 1107-1111 Assectator 2, 173 Associations VI. Associations of the imperial period 2, 182 Circumceelliones 3, 351-352 Coitio 3, 527 Conscripti 3, 697-698 Eupatridai 5, 179 Factiones 5, 315-317 Funerary clubs see Associations Hetairia 6, 292-293

Kalokagathia 7, 10-11 Parties (political) 10, 580-581 Publicani 12, 181-184 Sodales. 13, 603-604 1.5. Titles, honorifics Acommentariis 1, 103 A libellis see Libellis, a Arationibus see Rationibus, a Ab actis see Actis

Ab epistulis see Epistulis, ab Adlectio 1, 140 Angusticlavius 1, 697-698 Anthypatos 1, 738 Asiarchy 2, 157 Augusta [o] 2, 341-342 Augustus [2]

2, 376

Autokrator B. Byzantine 2, 413 Basileus I. D. Classical 2, 520521 > J. E. Hellenistic monarchies

25 521-523 Basileus II. Late antiquity

524

Clarissimus

2, 523-

see Vir clarissimus

Comes, comites

3, 615-617

Consularis 3,742 Court ranks see Court, see Court titles Court titles 3, 888-894 Curialis, Curiales [2] 3, 1013 Dacicus 4, 33-34

Decemprimi [1] 4, 147

Decurio, decuriones [1] 4, 164165

> [2] 4,165 > [3] 4,165

Dekaprotoi 4, 198 Despotes 4, 320 Dominus 4, 632-633 Ducenarius 4,731 Eminentissimus 4, 941 Epiphanes 4, 1118-1119

Epistulis, ab 4, 1148-1149 Ethnarchos 5, 85-86 Euergetes 5, 153-154 Germanicus [1]

Gloriosus Got(h)icus Great King Illustris vir Imperator

5, 811

5, 875 5,954 5,999 6, 730-731 6, 748-751

Invictus 6, 884-885 Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor) Kinistesie 7,613

7, 4

Libellis, a 7, 483-484 Magister militum

8, 152-154

Magister officiorum C. Judicial functions and Church politics 8,

155-156

Medicus [1] 8, 582-583 Moderator 9, 108 Nobilissimus. 9, 786-787 Parens. 10, 527-528 Pater patriae

Patrikios

10, 597-598

10, 616

Perfectissimus

10, 752-753

Philadelphos 11, 9 Philometor [1] 11, 87 Philopator rr, 88 Philos, Philoi see Court titles Porphyrogennetos 11, 653 Princeps iuventutis 11, 859-860 Princeps II. Institution of the Principate 11, 856-858 Prohedros II. Byzantine office

11,949 Sarmaticus

12, 1000

Soteira see Soter Soter 13, 666-668

Spectabilis

13, 714

Taktika [3] 14, 118 Titles see Ceremony

Victor [3] 15, 395 Vir clarissimus

15, 450

1.6. Inter-state relations 1.6.1. INTRODUCTION 1.6.2. DIPLOMACY/LAW 1.6.3. LEAGUES OF STATES, FEDERAL STATES 1.6.4. WARS

1.6.5. PEACE, CONCEPT OF

Cf. Lists B.I.-UI. (International treaties)

1.6. INTER-STATE

RELATIONS

1.6.1. INTRODUCTION Aliens, the position of 1, 506-508 Amphiktyonia 1, 600-601 Asylia 2,215 Coloniae D. Latin colonies

35 546-553 Contracts I. General points 3,751 Curator rei publicae 3, 1009 Envoys 4, 1008

Ephodion 4, 1034 Epigamia 4, 1095-1096 Fides 5, 414-418 Foederati 5, 476-478 Foedus Cassianum_

Foedus Gabinum

Foedus

5, 479

5, 479-480

5, 478-479

Hellenistic states B. Inter-state relations

6,95

Human rights D. International

6, 565 Immunitas

6, 746-747

International law

6, 854-857

International treaties

6, 857-862

Keryx 7, 46 Latin law 7, 287-288 Metropolis [1] 8, 840-841 Officium [4] 10, 63 Pactos Long 20 Panhellenes, Panhellenism.

10, 444-446 Peregrinus

10, 750-751

Proxenia, proxenos Pylaea [2] 12, 241

12, 87-88

Pylagoras 12,241 Recuperatores 12, 429 Salarium. 12, 881-882 Socit 13, 582-583

Symmachia 14, 3-4 Treaties, upholding of 14, 880 Volksrecht 15, 499-503 Xenodikai [2] 15, 813

Theoros, theorodokos ria [1]

see Theo-

1.6.3. LEAGUES OF STATES, FEDERAL STATES Achaeans, Achaea 1, 69-77 Amphiktyonia 1, 600-601 Armies 2, 6-13 Athenian League (Second) 2, 248250 Boeotarchs 2, 694-695 Confederations see States, confederacies of Corinthian League 3, 791-792 Delian League 4, 201-205 Feriae Latinae 5, 387-388 Isopoliteia 6,984 Italic League

see Socii (Roman

confederation) Koinon 7, 81-83 Latin League

Lycian League

7, 289

7, 915-916

Military technology and engineering 8, 902-906 Nesiotai [2] 9, 679

Panhellenion

to, 446

Peloponnesian League.

10, 702-

704 Social Wars 13, 577-581 Socii (Roman confederation)

13, 583-587

States, confederation of 13, 794795

Sympoliteia 14, 9-10 Synhedrion I. Greek 14, 26-27

Synodos I. Greek public law 14, 30

Synoikismos

14, 34-35

Twelve Cities, League (Etruscan) of

15, 48-49

15, 814-816

1.6.4. WARS 1.6.4.1. INTRODUCTION 1.6.4.2. SPECIFIC WARS

Legatus 7, 354-355

Evocatio

Recuperatores

Metus 8, 845-847 Military technology and engineering 8, 902-906

12, 429

Sagmen 12, 866 Salaminia 12, 878-879 Senatus II. B. Tasks 13, 260-261

Sponsio I. Constitutional law 13,744 Theoria [1]

14, 522-524

1.6.4.2. SPECIFIC WARS

Batavian Revolt

2, 549-550

Chremonidean War 3, 254-255 Civil War 4, 1175-1177 Corinthian War 3, 796-797

Diadochi, wars of the 4, 337-339 Gallic Wars see Caesar Illyrian Wars 6, 731-732 Ionian Revolt 6, 909-910 Jewish Wars 6, 1196-1198 Lamian War 7, 183 Latin Wars 7, 290-292

Lelantine War 7, 379-380 Maccabean Revolt see Judas [1] Macedonian Wars 8, 84-86 Mercenaries’ War 8, 708-709 Messenian Wars 8, 766-767

Mithridatic Wars 9, 85-88 Mutina, War of 9, 377 Nika revolt. 9, 753-754 Parthian and Persian wars. LO, 572-575 Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709 Persian Wars 10, 821-827 Punic Wars 12, 205-213

Sacred wars 12, 830-832 Satrap Revolt 13, 22-23 Social Wars 13, 577-581 14, 67-69

1.6.5. PEACE, CONCEPT OF

1.6.4.1. INTRODUCTION Armies 2, 6-13

Presbeia, Presbeis 11, 803-804 Proboulos [2] 11, 895 Proegoros 11,934 Proxenia, proxenos 12, 87-88

566

War, law of 15, 566 War see War, law of

Deditio

1.6.2. DIPLOMACY/LAW Decemviri [5] Decemviri 4, 148 Diplomacy 4, 528-529 Envoys 4, 1008 Epimachia 4, 1111 Foedus Gabinum_ 5, 479-480 International law 6, 854-857 International treaties 6, 857-862 Legatio 7, 351-352

On military cf. Subject Index 5.

4,171

Foedus Cassianum Homonoia 6, 468 Indutiae 6,795

5, 479

King’s peace

7, 50

Koine Eirene

7, 80-81

Pax

Capitulation see Deditio Civil War 4, 1175-1177 Conscientious objection

563

War, art of see Military technology and engineering War, consequences of 15, 563-

Syrian Wars

> [3] 15, 813 Xenoi

Slave revolts 13, 524-526 Symmachia 14, 3-4 War booty 15, 557-560 War guilt, problem of 15, 562—

10, 657-659

War, consequences of 15, 5633, 696—

566

697 5, 251-252 International law II. Law of war 6, 855-856

Naval warfare 9, 557-559 Obses. 10, 5 Occupatio B. Public law 10, 9 Prisoners of war 11, 875-878 Sacramentum III. Military oath 12, 828

1.7. Historiography On Greek and Roman literature cf. Subject Index rr. see Index ofPersons 3. Alexander historians

1, 486

Annalists 1, 703-704 Anthropology 1, 733-736 Atthis 2, 309-310 Biography 2, 648-655 Chronica minora 3, 270-271 Chronicles A. General 3, 271 > 1C, Greek “Syo72—2773)

9

2.1. SOCIETY

> De Roman Commentarii

ga273 3, 628-629 Ephemeris 4, 1022 Eras A. Definition and origin

5, 8-9 >» C.1 ‘Dynastic’ eras 5, 9-10 >» C.2 Local eras of the Hellenistic period 5,10 Eschatology B. 3. Historiography 9

Fasti D. Magistrate lists

5, 364—

Milestones Miliarium

8, 881-884 see Milestones

Monogram

9, 166-167

2.5. INFRASTRUCTURE

2.6. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES

Preparatory drawing _ see Inscriptions III.D. Squeeze. 13,772 Stele 13, 817-819

Tabulae censoriae see Tabulae publicae Tabulae publicae 14, 100 Votive inscriptions. 15, 524-525

365

Genealogy II. Greece 5, 747 Gospels (literary forms) D. Gospel and Historiography 5, 948-949 Historiography 6, 415-430 Imagines maiorum A. Term 6, 741

>» B. Function 6, 741-742 Lindian Chronicle 7, 607-608 Literary genre II. B. Prose 7, 654 > II. C. General comments

7, 654-655 Literature

Local chronicles, local history

7, 762-763 7, 798-

LI?

Pentekontaetia 10, 729-730 Periods, division into 10, 791-

796

Ultima verba 15, 89-91 Universal history see Historiography II. Greece E. Characteristics 1.8. Epigraphy 1.8.1. INTRODUCTION 1.8.2. INDIVIDUAL INSCRIPTIONS

1.8.1. INTRODUCTION Architectural inscriptions I, [002-1003 Archive B. B.2 The Greek world I, 1025-1026

>

B.B.3 The Roman world I, 1026-1027

Communication C. 3. Inscriptions

3, 659 > C. 4. Written recording of laws 3, 659-660 Communication D. Inscriptions

and monuments as aids for education and propaganda 3, 660— 661

Elogium [1] 4, 928-929

Epigraphy 4, 1107 Funerary inscriptions 5, 606-607 Graffiti 5, 960-964 Honorary inscriptions 6, 475—

476

Inscriptions 6, 823-833 Leiden System 7, 373-374 Liberalitas, largitio B. Inscriptions of the Principate period 7, 487488

tion 5,944-945

Iguvinian Tables

see Tabulae Igu-

vinae Lapis niger 7, 241 Lapis Satricanus 7, 241-242

Laudatio Turiae 7, 299 Lex de imperio Vespasiani

7, 467-

468

7, 672-723

Logos [3] Historiography

1.8.2. INDIVIDUAL INSCRIPTIONS 4, 734-736 Gortyn III. The great law inscrip-

Duenos inscription

Lex Irnitana

7, 473-474

Lex Malacitana Lex Salpensana

7, 475 7, 475 Lex Ursonensis 7, 476 Lindian Chronicle 7, 607-608 Lyons tablet see Tabula Lugdunensis Marmor Parium

8, 380

Monumentum Ancyranum

9, 195-196 Monumentum Antiochenum see Monumentum Ancyranum Price edict of Diocletian see Edic-

tum [3] Diocletiani Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740 Scipionic inscriptions 13, 93-94 Senatus consultum de Bac(ch)analibus 13, 266-267 Senatus consultum de Cn. Pisone patre

135267

Senatus consultum Hosidianum 13, 268

Sinai-Inscriptions tic Script Tablettes Albertini

see Proto-Sinai-

14, 89-90 Tabula Banasitana 14, 91 Tabula Bantina 14, 91-92 Tabula Hebana 14, 92 Tabula Heracleensis 14, 92-93 Tabula Lugdunensis 14, 93 Tabula Siarensis see Tabula Hebana Tabulae duodecim 14, 95-98 Tabulae Iguvinae 14, 98 Twelve Tables see Tabulae Duodecim 2. Social and economic history 2.1, SOCIETY, 2.2. ECONOMY

2.3. FINANCE, FISCAL SYSTEMS 2.4. TECHNOLOGY

2.1. Society 2.1.1. POPULATION, SOCIAL STRUCTURE 2.1.2. FAMILY AND MARRIAGE 2.1.3. SOCIAL GROUPS AND PERIPHERAL GROUPS

2.1.4. SLAVERY 2.1.5. SOCIAL PROBLEMS AND CONFLICTS POA SOCIAL POLICY AND SOCIAL MEASURES gn Wigs GENDER ROLES AND SEXUALITY Deleos NUTRITION

2.1.1. POPULATION, SOCIAL STRUCTURE On individual age categories cf. Subject Index 3.3. Akme 1, 415 Barbarians 2, 500-504 Beggars

2, 578-580

Child exposure 3, 224-225 Child, Childhood A. The conception of childhood and attitude towards the child 3, 221 > B. Birth and acceptance of the child 3, 221-222 > C. Early childhood and carers 3 eo) > D. Sickness and death 3, 222223 Citizenship 3, 369-370 Debt redemption see Debt, Debt redemption Debt, Debt redemption II. Greece and Rome 4, 140-144 Ephebeia 4, ror8-1021 Estimation

5, 76-77

Family planning 5, 348-349 Friendship I. Social History

5> 552-554

Gender roles I. Society 5, 740-744 Gens 5, 760-763 Housing conditions 6, 553-556 Iuvenes (Iuventus)

6, 1149

Kinship, Relatives 7, 50-54 Leisure I. Definition 7, 374 >» II. Greece 7, 374-376 >» [II. Rome 7, 376-377 Life expectancy 7, 545-546 Luxury 7, 905-907 Marriage, Age at 8, 393-395 Migration 8, 866-868 Mobility 9, 104-107

Mortality 9, 214-215 Munus, Munera I. Etymology and definition 9, 301-302 > II. Contributions and municipal offices 9, 302-304 Neighbours, neighbourhood. 9, 617-618

Io

2.1. SOCIETY

Neoi

9, 638-639 Oikos 10, 69-71 Old age 10, 83-85 Orphans 10, 242-243 Paides see Child, Childhood Patrocinium I. Political 1o, 618-

Patronus A. Definition 10, 625 > C, Patronage in relation to the judicial system 10, 626-627 » D. Patronage over cities LO, 627

10, 735-736

Peregrinus

II, 741-744

Private wealth 11, 881-887 Progenitors III. Greece 11, 941-

942

Pubertas 12, 177-178 Reciprocity. 12, 419 Revenge 12, 5t1-513 Rome II. A. Population. 698 II. B. Economy.

12, 697-

12, 699-700

Status [2] 13, 809-810 Strangers see Barbarians Vicus 15, 403-404

Violence 15, 439-447 Wealth, distribution of 15, 591S95

Wealth 15, 587-s91 Wills and testaments C. Jewish law 15, 638

15, 853-856

2.1.2. FAMILY AND MARRIAGE Adoption 1, 146-148 = Adulterium 1, 159 Adultery 1, 159-161

Agnatio

Divorce

4, 581-582

Dos

Dowry

4, 701-702

Family planning

5, 348-349

Family

5, 332-347

Gamos_

see Marriage

1, 267-268

1, 344-345

Ancestors 1, 665 Apotimema 1, 891 Caelibatus 2, 892

Child exposure 3, 224-225 Child, Childhood 3, 221-223 Circumcisio 3, 352-353 Clothing A. 2. Socio-cultural significance 3, 473 Coemptio 3, 507 Cognatio 3, 509-510 Concubinatus 3, 682-683 Confarreatio 3, 688 Consanguinei 3, 694-695 Consilium 3, 702-703

Wet-nurses

15, 628-629 Widow 15, 631-633 Wills and testaments [2] I. General » >»

5, 740-744 5, 747-748

Orient 15, 637 >» B. Egypt 15, 637-638 Woman I. Ancient Orient, Egypt and Iran 15, 693-697 » II. Greece and Rome E Sy 7OE— 706

>

Genos 5,760 Gens 5, 760-763

Gentile 5, 764-765 Hedna 6, 45 Heiress see Epikleros Imagines maiorum 6, 741-742 Kinship, Relatives 7, 50-54 Law [2] IV. C. The family and private hegemony 7, 317-319 Manus

8, 266-267

Marriage II. Greece 8, 386-388 > Ill. Rome 8, 388-391 >» IV. Judaism 8, 391-392

>» V. Christian 8, 392-393 Mater familias 8, 453 Matrimi see Amphithaleis Paides Matrimonium 8, 482 Matrona [1] 8, 483-484 Minores 9, 23-24 Minors see Agoge

Moicheia

9, 123

Naturales liberi 9, 528-529 Nothos 9, 827-828

Obsequium 10, 5 Orbi. ro, 189-190 Orphans 10, 242-243 Partus suppositus. ro, 581-582 Pater familias. 10, 595-597 Patria potestas. 10, 604-606 Patronus B. Private law 10, 625626 Postumus [2]

11, 698-699

Progenitors I. Ancient Near East

IT, 940-941 > >»

Il. Egypt IV.Rome

rz, 941 11, 942-943

Proix 11, 949-950 Puer, puerl 12, 193-194

Repudium 12, 503-504 Sponsalia 13,744 Spurius [2] 13, 769 Succession, laws of IV. Jewish

Lao Ls Tabulae nuptiales

Points 15, 636-637 [2] Ill. Greece 15, 638-639 [2] IV.Rome 15, 639-644

Wills and testaments A. Ancient

4, 582-583

4, 693-694

Marriage contracts 8, 395-396 Marriage, Age at 8, 393-395

Social structure 13, 567-577 Stand see Ordo Status symbols 13, 810-813

Aetas

Diatheke G. Delineation from adoption 4, 364 Diffarreatio 4, 405

Genealogy III. Rome

10, 750-751

I1, 621-627

Poverty.

Youth

3, 758-759 4, 206-207

Gender roles I. Society

Philia see Friendship Population density see Population, demographic history Population statistics see Population, demographic history Population, demographic history

>»

Deliciae

Divortium

620

People.

Conubium

14, 98-99 Tutela [1] 15, 42-45 Tutelage 15, 45-46 Vidua 15, 404 Violence III. 2. Violence towards family members 15, 443

III. Judaism

15, 708-709

2.1.3. SOCIAL GROUPS AND

PERIPHERAL GROUPS Adlectio 1, 140 Adsiduus 1, 156-157 Aliens, the position of 1, 506-508 Aristocracy 1, I107-IIII Aristokratia 1, 1116 Artists V. Status in society 2, 7781 Associations I. Definition 2, 179180 >»

II. Greece

> »

III. State and associations in the Roman Republic 2, 180 IV. Imperial period: legal posi-

»

V. Internal organization

tion 2,

2,180

2, 180-181 181-182

Bagaudae 2, 463-464 Beggars 2, 578-580 Brigandry 2, 768-772 Capite censi 2, 1069-1070 Castratio

2,

1187-1188

Cliens, clientes 3, 450-452 Colonatus 3, 538-541

Crafts, Trade V. G. Social status 3, 905-906

Disability 4, 534-536 Emeriti see Veterans Entertainers IV. Social Status 4, 999-1000 Equites Romani 5, 1-4 Eranos [2] 5,8 Eunuchs 5, 172-174 Eupatridai 5,179 Farmers 5, 354-358

Freedmen

Genealogy Geomoroi Hektemoroi

5, 539-545

5, 746-748 5, 780 6, 60-61

Helots 6, 117-119 Hippeis 6, 341-342 Hippobotai 6, 347-348 Homo novus see Novus homo Homoioi 6, 465-466 Honestiores/Humiliores

6, 472-

474 Humiliores see Honestiores Hypomeiones 6, 641 Kalasirieis 7,7

1

2... SOCIETY

Klerouchoi 7, 66-69 Knights see Equites Romani Magia 316

Anti-Semitism

Latini luniani

Bagaudae

7, 284

Locuples 7, 779-780 Marginalized groups 8, 340-344 Metoikos 8, 810-814 Military clientela 8, 897-898 Ministeriales 9, 10 Mothakes 9, 236-237 Neodamodeis 9, 638 Nobiles 9, 783-786 Nobility see Nobiles Novus homo see Nobiles Optimates.

10, 175-177

Partheniae 10, 562-563 Patriciil. 10, 611-613 Pelatai 10, 694 Penestai [1]

10, 722-723

Pentakosiomedimnoi

ro, 725-

726

Perioikoi 10, 796-797 Pilleus 11, 258 Plebs 11, 370-373 Populares 11, 618-621 Professional associations

II, 937-940 Proletarii Strangers

12, 1-2 see Barbarians

Sykophantes 13, 985-986 Synteleia 14, 37-38 Thetes 14, 581 Tresantes 14, 891 Triakosioi [1] 14, 898 Verbera 15, 292 Veterans 15, 350-354

2.1.5. SOCIAL PROBLEMS AND CONFLICTS

Beggars

1, 739-741

2, 463-464 2, 578-580

Brigandry 2, 768-772 Cura annonae IV. Late antiquity and Byzantine period 3, 1008 Debt redemption see Debt, Debt redemption Debt, Debt redemption 4, 138-

144 Hostis 6, 535-536 Piracy 11, 284-285 Pirates see Piracy Poverty. I1, 741-744 Praefectus [16] Praefectus vigilum

11,756

Rural exodus 12, 785-787 Secessio 13, 184-185 Seditio 13, 195-196 Slave revolts 13, 524-526 Social conflicts 13, 560-565 Stasis see Social conflicts Struggle of the Orders 13, 886888

Tumultus 15, 13 Unemployment 15, 111-112 Vincula 15, 427-428 Violence 15, 439-447

Seisachtheia 13, 208 Sitesis 13, 511-512 Sitometria 13, 513-514 Social politics 13, 565-567 Tabulae novae see Debt, Debt redemption Trierarchia 14,918 Veterans 15, 350-354

2.1.7. GENDER ROLES AND SEXUALITY On body and bodycare cf. Subject Index 3.8. Brothels 2, 790-791 Caelibatus 2, 892 Castratio 2, 1187-1188 Circumcisio

3, 352-353

Deliciae 4, 206-207 Eunuchs 5, 172-174 Family planning 5, 348-349 Gender roles 5, 740-746 Gynaecocracy

5, 1061-1062

Gynaikonomoi 5, 1067 Harem 5, 1143 Hetaerae 6, 290-292 Incest see Incestus Matchmaking 8, 453 Mater familias 8, 453 Matriarchy see Gynaecocracy Matrona [1] 8, 483-484 Matronae see Matres Midwife 8, 865-866 Moicheia 9, 123 Musicians (female) V. Ancient music theory as gender-specific discourse; iconography 9, 367-

cf. Subject Index 1.2.3.

2.1.6. SOCIAL POLICY AND SOCIAL MEASURES Alimenta 1, 509-510 Alms 1, 522-524 Comparatio publica 3, 671-672 Congiarium 3, 691 Cura annonae 3, 1006-1008 Debt, Debt redemption 4, 138-

2.1.4. SLAVERY

Decemviri [3] Decemviri agris (dan-

Nudity C. Everyday life and sport

dis) assignandis Diobelia 4, 422 Divisor 4, 580

Olisbos

Xenoi 15, 814-816 Zeugitai 15, 916-917

144 Ambacti 1, 565 Andrapodistes 1, 680 Apophora 1, 885-886 Child, Childhood E. Slave children

qi 223

Debt, Debt redemption II. B. Debt bondage 4, 140-141 Ergastulum 5, 28-29 Hierodouloi 6, 308 Manumissio 8, 263 Manumission 8, 263-266 Marginalized groups 8, 340-344 Operae libertorum. 10, 151 Paramone

10, 516-517

Partus ancillae. ro, 581 Peculium. 10, 668-669

Signum [3] 13,450

Slave revolts Slave trade Slavery 13, Verbera 15, Vicarius [2] Vincula 15, Violence III.

13, 524-526 13, 526-529 529-540 292 15, 391 427-428 3. Violence towards

slaves 15, 443-444

Dorea

4, 148

4, 673

Endowments 4, 970-973 Euergetism 5, 154-156 Fire-brigades 5, 433-434 Ges anadasmos_

5, 822-824

Grain laws 5, 974-976 Liberalitas, largitio 7, 487-490 Liturgy I. Political 7, 731-735 Munificentia 9, 297-299 Panes aedium 10, 444 Praefectus [10] Praefectus frumenti dandi 11,755 > [3] Praefectus alimentorum

368

» VI. Women and music in the Roman Empire

9, 368-369

9, 874 10, 89 Paederasty 10, 331-332 Pallake 1o, 395-396 Private sphere and public sphere 11, 878-881

Prostitution

Rape

12, 57-61

12, 393-395

Sexuality 13, 374-377 Spado 13, 688 Stuprum 13, 890-891 Univira 15, 116

Price edict of Diocletian see Edictum [3] Diocletiani Private sphere and public sphere IV.

Widow 15, 631-633 Woman 15, 693-710 Woman II. A. Women in the system of symbolic orders 15, 701-702 > II. B. Political and social position of women 15, 702-703 > II. C. Women’s work 15, 703 > II. D. Behavioural norms

Patronage 11, 880-881 Rations 12, 405-406

>

TX; 752-753

Ravenna Papyri

12, 412-413 Rome II. C. Food supply. 12, 700-702

15, 703-704

II. E. Women poets and philosophers 15, 704 Woman I. Ancient Orient, Egypt and Iran 15, 693-697

Iz

2.1. SOCIETY

> >

III. Judaism 15, 708-709 Ja. Minoan and Mycenaean cul-

>

Ila. Etruria

ture

Youth

>» V. Byzantium 13, 537-539 >» VI.Early Middle Ages 13, 539-

540

15, 697-701

15, 706-708

15, 853-856

Societas

13, 581-582 Temple economy 14, 261-265

Coins, finds of 3, 526-527 Counterfeiting 3, 882 Credit see Loan Daneion

4,77

Debt, Debt redemption

144

2.1.8. NUTRITION see Subject Index 3.6.

2.2.2. WORK

2.2.3. MONEY, MONEY SOCIETY, PRICES 2.2.4. AGRICULTURE 2.2.5. FISHERIES 2.2.6. RAW MATERIALS, BASIC MA-

TERIALS 2.2.7. CRAFTS

2.2.8. COMMERCE 2.2.9. MARKET, MARKET CONTROL

cf. CT index volume, Entry Index Za

2.2.1. INTRODUCTION Abinnaeus Archive 1, 21

2, 396-

398

Civil law I. C. Continuation of the >

>

family 3, 372-373

II. B. Continuation of the family

35 374-375

III. B. Family 3, 376 Ill. C. Continuation of the fami-

ly 3, 376-377 Documents I. B. Business documents 4, 588-589

» >

TIL. B. Hieratic and cursive hieratic documents 4, 593-594 III. C. Demotic documents

45 594-595 Documents II. Ancient Orient

4, 589-593 Economical Ethics Economy

4, 795-798

5, 1167-1182

Law [2] IV. D. The laws of the market and trade in goods

7, 319-320 Nutrition

9, 914-921

Oikos economy. Paclex.)

10, 71-73

10, 432

879-880 880 12, 412-413 419

Rome II. Population and economy of the city of Rome 12, 697702 Settlement, forms of 13, 346-347 Slavery III. Greece 13, 531-534

» IV.Rome

Day-labourers 4, 109-110 Engyesis 4, 980 Epigamia 4, 1095-1096 Epikleros 4, 1108 Epitropos [2] 4, 1157-1158 Ergasterion II. Greece 5, 26-28 Exactor 5, 252-253 Fabrica, fabricenses 5, 310-312 Job market 6, 1199-1200 Kakogamion 7, 5 Misthos 9, 66-68 Misthosis C. Work Agreement

9, 70 >»

D.Private Employment

13, 535-537

9, 70-

We Officium [3] 10, 63 Opera. 10, 150 Operae libertorum. 10, 151 Operarii see Day-labourers Paid labour /wage work. 10, 342-

344 Paramone 10, 516-517 Schola 13, 64-67

Unemployment 15, 111-112 15, I§O-I51

Vacatio

Wages

15, 541-544

Work

15, 738-744

Work contract

Working hours

15, 744-745 15, 746-747

2.2.3. MONEY, MONEY SOCIETY,

PRICES On individual coins cf. Subject Index 25.2.5. Cf. also Lists C.III.5. (Greek and Roman coinage) Aeginetan Standard 1, 194

Anatokismos_ 1, 648-649 Argentarius [2] 1, 1060-1061

Arrha, Arrhabon 2, 22-23 Auctiones 2, 331-332 Banks 2, 484-488 Bookprices see Book Calendarium

Philanthropa 11, 12-13 Private sphere and public sphere I. General 11, 878-879 > II. Greece 11, >» Ill. Rome tr1, Ravenna Papyri Reciprocity. 12,

Divisor

Collegium [1] 3, 533-534

2.2. Economy 2.2.1. INTRODUCTION

Adsignatio 1, 157-158 Autarkeia A. Economic

Devaluation of money

2.2.2. WORK

2, 951-952

Centesima 3, 114 Chrematistike 3, 254 Chresis 3, 255 Coactores 3, 491 Coin counterfeit 3, 518-520 Coin production 3, 520-523 Coinage laws 3, 515-516 Coinage reforms 3, 516-518 Coinage system

see Money, mon-

ey economy Coinage, standards of 3, 513-514 Coins, control of 3, 523-524 Coins, debasement of 3, 524-526

4, 138-

4, 325-327

4, 580

Edictum [3] Edictum Diocletiani. 4, 805-807 Emphyteusis 4, 948 Exactor 5, 252-253 Gresham’s law 5, 1030-1031 House 5. Cost 6, 544 Ingots 6, 807-808 Interest 6, 849-854 Loan

7,756-760

Maritime loans 8, 360-362 Mint decree (Athens) see Coinage laws Minting 9, 28-34 Mintmaster see Tresviri Monetales Misthos 9, 66-68

Monetary theory 9, 143-144 Money supply 9, 146-147 Money, money economy 9, 147160

Murecine Tablets 9, 313-314 Nummularius 9, 909-910 Paid labour/ wage work. 10, 342-

344 see Money,

Payment, means of

money economy Peculium. 10, 668-669 Pecunia. 10, 669 Poroi 11, 644

Poverty.

11, 741-744 Price control. 11, 829-830 Price theory. 11, 830-832 Price

11, 821-829

Private wealth 11, 881-887 Purchase I]. Ancient Near East

Renting and hiring

15, 1038-

1043 Salarium.

12, 881-882

Small coins, shortage of.

13, 545-

548

Tabulae novae

see Debt, Debt red-

emption

Telonai 14, 238-239 Test mark 14, 314 Trial minting

Wages

Wealth

14, 898-899

15, 541-544

15, 587-591

2.2.4. AGRICULTURE 2.2.4.1. INTRODUCTION, AGRARIAN WRITING 2.2.4.2. AGRARIAN TECHNOLOGY, TOOLS 2.2.4.3. AGRARIAN STRUCTURE, LAND OWNERSHIP 2.2.4.4. CULTIVATION AND HUSBANDRY

13

2.2. ECONOMY

2.2.4.1. INTRODUCTION, AGRAR-

IAN WRITING Agrarian writers 1, 368-372 Agriculture 1, 373-390 Cura annonae IV. Late antiquity and Byzantine period 3, 1008 Decemviri [3] Decemviri agris (dandis) assignandis 4,148 Dorea 4, 673 Fowling 15, 1033-1034 Geoponica 5, 780-783 Grain Trade, Grain Import 5, 976-981 Grain III. Species of Grain 5, 966-

974 Granarium see Horrea Heroninus Archive 6, 273-274 Horrea [2] H. Agrippina _ see

Storehouses Hunting 6, 576-578 Irrigation 6, 945-947 Praefectus [10] Praefectus frumenti

dandi 11,755 Sitometria 13, 513-514 Storage economy 13, 858-863 Store houses see Storage economy Subsistence farming

Terracing

13, 904-906

14, 300-301

Demioprata 4, 260-261 Deserti agri 4, 314-315 Domain 4, 623-624 Epitropos [1] 4, 1156-1157 Ergastulum 5, 28-29 Fundus see Large estates/Latifundia Ges anadasmos_ 5, 822-824 Gnomon [1] see Groma (survey-

Lease, indenture of 7, 333-335

Leasehold

Sheep 13, 378-384

ing) Groma 5, 1033-1034 Heredium 6, 195-196

Kleros 7, 65 Landlordism 7, 195-196 Latifundia/Large estates 7, 270-

275 7, 335-337

Military lands 8, 899-900 Military tenure 8, 906 Opera. 10, 150 Praedium. 11,751 Stratiotic property see Military lands Suaril 13, 898 Surveyors 13, 967-968 Vilicus 15, 410 Villa 15, 410-420

2.2.4.4. CULTIVATION AND HUSBANDRY On individual animals and plants cf. Subject Index 22.2. and 22.3. On nutrition cf. Subject Index

6, 442-443

Horticulture I. C. Methods of cultivation and irrigation 6, 518520 Hydraletes see Mill Mills 8, 909-915 Mola __ see Mills Myle see Mills Mylos see Mills Pistrina see Mills Plough 11, 405-407 Presses 11, 810-813 Reaping machines 12, 415-416

Scythe 13, 160 Sickle 13, 429-430 Threshing 14, 624-626 Torcularium — see Presses Trapetum _ see Presses Winnowing see Grain Wood B. Agriculture, crafts, house

2.2.4.3. AGRARIAN STRUCTURE, LAND OWNERSHIP Ager publicus 1, 329-330 Agrarian laws 1, 359-362 Colonatus

B50:

Animals 15,994 Apiculture 1, 837-839

Vegetable gardening 15, 248-249 Vindemia see Wine II. C. Wheat see Grain Wine II. A. Viticulture 15, 658666

2, 756-760

Camel 2, 1018-1021 Castration of animals

1, 363-368

3, 538-541

15, 733-735

Zoology and botany 2. Agricultural botany 15,959-960 2.2.5. FISHERIES

On individual fishes etc. cf. Subject Index 22.3.2. Fish dishes (and seafood) 5, 438439

Breeding, of small domestic animals

Fishing, Fishing trade 5, 440-442 Nutrition III. D. Various foodstuffs

O39 88-919 2, 1188—

Piscina [1]

11, 293-294

1189

Cattle 3, 25-31 Domestication 4, 628-629 Donkey 4, 664-670 Farrago

5,358

Fertilizer

Fodder Grain

5, 394-395

5, 475-476

Goat [2]

5, 902-906

5, 965-974

Horse IV. A. General 6, 506 > IV. B. Ancient technical literature, breeding and keeping

6, 506-507

15, 726-727

Agrarian structure

Threshing 14, 624-626 Transhumance 14, 846

Wool

Drainage 4, 710-711 Harrow 5, 1152-1153

15, 1043-

1044

> II. B. Wine trade 15, 666-668 Wine I. Egypt and Ancient Near East 15, 657-658

15, 350-354

OGY, TOOLS

building

>

Sickle 13, 429-430 Stabling of livestock

Limitation 7, 602-605 Locus [1] 7, 780-781

Bigae 2, 640-641 Dolium 4, 618 Donkey 4, 664-670

Hoe

9, 263-264

C. Use in the military and for travel 9, 264 > D. Mule drivers 9, 264 Oils for cooking I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 10, 75-76 Olive oil see Oils for Cooking Pigs 11, 244-247 Pomiculture 11, 543-544 Poultry farming see Breeding, of small domestic animals Saltus 12, 905-906 Scythe 13, 160

Veterans

2.2.4.2. AGRARIAN TECHNOL-

Husbandry 6, 580-588 Linen, flax 7, 619-621 Mule A. Introduction 9, 262-263 > B. Mules in the economy

Brass

2, 750-752

Bronze

2, 786-789

Byssos

2, 845

Cinnabar

>»

IV. D. Economic use

>

IV.E. The horse in art, myth,

and literature

2.2.6. RAW MATERIALS, BASIC MATERIALS On Stones and minerals cf. Subject Index 22.4. Amber 1, 566-567 Aurum see Gold Billon 2, 647 Bombyx see Silk

6, 509

6, 509-511

Horse I. Introduction 6, 500-501 > II. Range and domestication of wild horses 6, 501-502 > III. Ancient Orient 6, 502-506 Horticulture 6, 517-521

Copper Diamond

Ebony

3, 344-345

3, 769-772 see Precious stones

4, 774-775

Elektron 4, 906-907 Euphorbion 5, 181 Faience 5, 319-320 Fuels 5, 568-570 Gold 5, 912-920

14

2.2. ECONOMY

Ingots

Iron

6, 807-808

Iatromaia

6, 938-943

Ivory

6, 1153

Lapis lazuli 7, 240-241 Laurium 7, 303-306 Lead 7, 329-330 Linen, flax 7, 619-621 Marble 8, 281-291 Margarita see Pearl Metalla [1] see Mining Metallurgy 8, 776-783 Mineral Resources

Pitch 11, 303-305 Pottery, production of 11, 725-

Fy 11, 795-796

Purple 12, 231-233 Salt 12, 902-905 Sapropelite 12, 965 Silk 13, 462-464 Silver 13, 471-476 Steel 3.003 Tin 14, 714-716 Wax 15, 587 Wood I. Dendrochronology

> >

15; 735

A. General points 15,726 B. Agriculture, crafts, house building 15, 726-727 >» C. Wood as a material in sculpture

>

15, 727-728

D. Ship building and land transport

Metallurgy I. Ancient Near East 8, 776-778 » II. Prehistory and early history

Iugum [2]

8, 778-780

8, 934-939

15, 728-729

>» E. Other uses 15,729 > F. Wood asa fuel 15,729 > G. Transportation and working of wood 15, 729-730 » H. Wood and politics 15,730

Wool 15, 733-735 Zinc 15,933-934

8, 865-866

Mining 9, 5-9

Murileguli see Purple Pensum _ see Textiles, production of Pigmentarius. 11, 238 Pigments. 11, 239-240 Pitch 11, 303-305 Pottery, production of 11, 725-

732

Purple 12, 231-233 Radius [1] 12, 381 Shipbuilding 13, 387-392 Silk 13, 462-464 Spinning see Textiles, production of Suarii 13, 898 Technitai 14, 201-202 Nector 145, 210 Textiles, production of

Weaving see Textiles, production of Wood A. General points 15,726 > B. Agriculture, crafts, house building 15, 726-727 > G. Transportation and working of wood 15, 729-730

Wool

15, 733-735

2.2.8. COMMERCE Advertising 15, 978-979 Art, trade in

Barber 2, 505-506 Bombyx see Silk Book C. Book production and dissemination (book trade)

Collegium [1] 3, 533-534 5,

310-312

4, 756-757

Fulling, Fuller

5, 576-577

Grammaticus

5, 986-987

latraleiptes

6, 689

Associations VI. Associations of the imperial period 2, 182 > VII. State and associations in late antiquity 2, 183 Bookselling see Book Calibration 2, 953-955 Caravan trade 2, 1088-1090 Chrematistike 3, 254 Commerce 3, 632-650 Commercium 3, 650

Crafts, Trade 3, 894-910 Ergasterion 5, 26-28

Fabrica, fabricenses

1, 615-617

see Art, interest in

Collegium [1] 3, 533-534

2, 724-726 Bookprices see Book Bookselling see Book Brickyards 2, 766-767 Cobbler 15, 1018-1020

Farberei

14, 340-

346

Amphora stamps

2.2.7. CRAFTS Aerarius [2] 1, 239 Ascia 2, 93-94 Bakeries 2, 467-469

importance of harbours Imports / Exports

Midwife

Mining 9, 5-9 Pearl 10, 662-664 Pigments. 11, 239-240

Precious stones

Harbours, docks D. The economic

6, 689-690

latrosophistes 6, 692-693 Linen, flax 7, 619-621 Marmorarius see Marble Materiarius see Wood Metalla [1] see Mining

Comparatio publica 3, 671-672 Dolium 4, 618 Emporikai dikai 4, 956 Emporikoi nomoi 4, 956

Emporion 4, 956-957 Emporos 4, 957-958 Emptio venditio Fenus nauticum

4, 958-960 5, 381-382

Grain Trade, Grain Import 5, 976-981

5, 1138-1139 6, 757-758

Incense Road 6, 762-763 India, trade with 6, 773-777 Institor 6, 836

see Land transport

Ivory 6, 1153 Kapelos 7, 18 Koinonia 7, 83

Kymbe _ see Navigation Land transport 7, 200-209 Lead seals see Toll Libra [2] see Scales Libripens 7, 511 Licitatio 7, 542 Macellum 8, 88-90 Maritime Transport see Navigation Markets see Agora Materiarius see Wood Monopoly 9, 169-171 Naufragium. 9, 541-542 Naukleros 9, 542 Navicularius. 9, 559-562 Navigation 9, 566-571 Negotiator. 9, 612-614 Negotium. 9, 614-615

Nicanor, Archive of. 9, 712-713 Nummularius 9, 909-910 Ponderarium

11, 586

Port of Trade 11, 654 Pottery trade. 11, 724-725 Purchase 12, 222-225 Reciprocity. 12, 419 Redistribution 12, 433 Scales 13, 46 Shipbuilding 13, 387-392 Sitophylakes 13, 514 Slave trade 13, 526-529 Steelyard 13, 813-817 Toll 14, 770-773 Traffic 14, 821-823 Transport amphorae 14, 859-864 Wine I. B. Wine trade

15, 666—

668

2.2.0. MARKET, MARKET CONTROL On legal aspects of buying and selling cf. Subject Index 4. On measure, weight and coinage cf. Subject Index 25. Cf. also Lists C.I.-III. (Coinage systems) Advertising 15, 978-979 Aediles 1, 168-169 Agoranomoi 1, 356-357

Associations VI. Associations of the imperial period 2, 182 » VII. State and associations in late antiquity 2, 183 Calibration 2, 953-955 Documents I. B. Business documents 4, 588-589

3)

>

2.4. TECHNOLOGY

II. C. Business documents

4, 591-593

Kapelos 7, 18 Macellum 8, 88-90 Market inspection see Aediles Market 8, 374-378 Markets see Agora Metronomoi 8, 839-840 Sitophylakes 13, 514

Toll 14, 770-773 2.3. Finance, fiscal systems Abinnaeus Archive

1, 21

Adaeratio 1, 131 Adsiduus 1, 156-157 Aerarium 1, 238 Aerarius [1] 1, 239 Aes equestre 1, 252 Allelengyon 1, 519 Apodektai 1, 846 Apophora_ 1, 885-886 Arcarius 1,971 Argentarius [2] 1, 1060-1061

Ateleia

2, 223-224

Aurum coronarium

Capitatio-iugatio

2, 389-390

2, 1068-1069

Censuales

3, 109-110

Centesima

3, 114

Coactores 3, 491 Collatio lustralis 3, 529-531 Debt, Debt redemption 4, 138-

144 Decate 4, 145 Demioprata 4, 260-261

Eikoste 4, 856-858 Eisphora 4, 865-866 Epidosis 4, 1095 Epigrapheis 4, 1107 Exactor 5, 252-253 Fiscus Iudaicus 5, 438

Fiscus

5, 437-438

Hekatoste 6, 58 Hellenotamiai 6, 108 Idios Logos 6, 714-715 Incensus 6, 763 Indictio 6,778

Inland duties see Toll Iugatio see Capitatio-iugatio Loan II. Greece 7, 757-758 >» [II]. Rome 7, 758-760 Manceps 8, 218-220 Mastroi 8, 452 see LogariMegas Logariastes

astes Mensarius Merismos

8, 699 8,715

Monumentum Ephesenum _ see Toll Nautikon daneion 9, 554-555 Nautikos tokos see Nautikon daneion Occupatio C. Tax 10,9 Patrimonium D. Patrimonium CaeSaris 10, 616-617 Pentekoste 10, 731

Phoros 11, 182-185 Poristai 11, 637 Poroi 11, 644 Portorium.

11, 660

Praktor 11, 777-778 Private wealth 11, 881-887 Procurator [2] 11, 930 Public finances see Private wealth Publicani 12, 181-184 Quadragesima 12, 306 Schedia _ see Toll Societas 13, 581-582 Steuerpacht see Publicani Stratiotika, Stratiotikon 13, 873-

874 Superindictio. 13,952 Susceptor 13,970 Symmoria 14, 7-8 Syntaxis 14, 37 Synteleia 14, 37-38 Tabulae novae —see Debt, Debt redemption Tamieion 14, 127 Taxes 14, 174-188 Tele see Taxes III. Greece Telonai 14, 238-239

Toll 14, 770-773 Tractatores 14, 819 Trapezites 14, 864-865

Tribunus [1] Tribunus aerarius

14, 902

Tribute lists see Phoros Tributum see Taxes Vectigal see Taxes Vicesima 15, 391-392 2.4. Technology 2.4.1. INTRODUCTION

2.4.2. 2.4.3. 2.4.4. 2.4.5. 2.4.6.

AGRARIAN TECHNOLOGY ENERGY METALLURGY CRAFTS CONSTRUCTION TECHNOLOGY 2.4.7. TRANSPORT 2.4.8. MECHANICS 2.4.9. HYDRAULIC CONSTRUCTION 2.4.1. INTRODUCTION Crafts, Trade 3, 894-910 Drainage 4, 710-711

Energy

6, 945-947

Land transport 7, 200-209 Mechanics 8, 540-543 8, 699-700

Metallurgy 8, 776-783 Military technology and engineering

14, 869-870

>

I. C. Times and lengths of travel

>

I. F. Modes of transport

14, 870-871

14, 872

>» I.G. Accommodation

14, 872-

873

>

II. A. Commercial journeys

>

If. C. Official journeys

> >

II. D. Expeditions 14, 875-876 II. E. Educational journeys and

14, 873-874

14, 874-875

tourism

14, 876-877

> II. F. Holiday travels 14, 877 Travels III. Information for travellers 14, 878-879

2.4.2. AGRARIAN TECHNOLOGY cf. Subject Index 2.2.4.2. 2.4.3. ENERGY

Baths 2, 553-557 Charcoal

3, 191-192

Energy 4, 976-979

Fire A. Production 5, 429 >» C.Greek cult 5, 430-431 Fuels 5, 568-570 Hearth 6, 26-27 Heating

6, 27-29

Hypocaustum see Heating Wood F. Wood as a fuel 15,729 2.4.4. METALLURGY Brass 2, 750-752 Catinus [2] 3, 19

> [3] 3, 19-20 Copper 3, 769-772 Gold

Iron

5, 912-920

6, 938-943

Lead 7, 329-330

Metalla [1] see Mining Metallurgy 8, 776-783 Mining

9, 5-9 Silver 13, 471-476 Steel” 13,803 Tin 14, 714-716

Zinc

15, 933-934

4, 976-979

Irrigation

Mensor

Travels I. A. Travel areas and means of payment 14, 869 > J.B. The dangers of travelling

8, 902-906

Mining 9, 5-9 Navies 9, 562-566 Navigation 9, 566-571

Shipbuilding 13, 387-392 Technology 14, 202-209 Transport see Camel

2.4.5. CRAFTS Asphalt™ 2171 Cobbler 15, 1018-1020 Crafts, Trade 3, 894-910 Ergasterion 5, 26-28 Fuels C. Materials and production

5, 569-570 Glass 5, 860-864 Leather A. Overview 7, 337 > B. Conditions and reasons for leather processing 7, 337 > C. Tanning and dyeing 7, 337338

16

2.4. TECHNOLOGY

> »

D. Possible uses 7, 338 EE. Leather processing professi-

>

F. Official prerogatives

ons

7, 338

7, 338-

B32

Lime

7, 559-560

Pigmentarius.

11, 238

Pitch 11, 303-305 Pottery, production of 11, 725-

732 Radius [1] 12. Fo0 Saccarius TRPay toi} Spinning see Textiles, production

of Terebra see Tools Textiles, production of 14, 340346 Tools 14, 778-781 Trutina see Scales Trypanon see Tools Weaving see Textiles, production of Workshop, Shop see Ergasterion 2.4.6. CONSTRUCTION TECHNOLOGY

cf. Subject Index 6.4.4.

Keles see Navigation Keleystes see Navies Kerkyros see Navigation Kymbe see Navigation Land transport 7, 200-209 Manus ferrea see Navigation Maritime Transport see Navigation Mule 9, 262-265 Naufragium. 9, 541-542 Navies 9, 562-566 Navigation 9, 566-571 Pentekonter 10, 730-731

Plaustrum see Wagon, Chariot Radius [3] 12, 381 Raeda_

12, 592-593

Saccarius 12, 823 Shipbuilding 13, 387-392

13, 392-403 Ueataneeleg

tap anes, Traffic 14, 821-823 Transport see Camel Travels II. A. Commercial journeys

>

14, 873-874

II. C. Official journeys

14, 874-875 II. D. Expeditions 14, 875-876 II. E. Educational journeys and tourism

14, 876-877

Akateion istion see Rigging Akatos see Navigation Anchor 1, 668 Ancora see Anchor Antenna see Rigging Apostoleis 1, 890

> JI. F. Holiday travels 14, 877 Travels I. Prerequisites and logistics

Barrels (wooden) 2, 515 Bigae 2, 640-641 Camara [I] 2, ro13 Camel 2, 1018-1021

Viae publicae 15, 373-380 Wagon, Chariot 15, 544-546 Wheel see Land transport

3, 49-55

Donkey 4, 664-670 Hippegos 6, 341 Hodopoioi 6, 442 Horeia, Horia_ see Inland navigation Horse III. A. Oldest evidence of use of the horse (zoth—r7th cents.)

6, 502-503 »

III. B. Driving and riding in the 16th—12th cents. 6, 503 > Til. C. Breeding, keeping, horse medicine 6, 504 Horse I. Introduction 6, 500-501 > II. Range and domestication of wild horses 6, 501-502 Horsemanship 6, 511-513 Horseshoe see Land transport Inland navigation 6, 815-817 Itinerare II. Imperium Romanum 6, 1023-1026

Iugum [2] see Land transport Karchesion [rt] see Navigation

»

>

14, 869-873

III. Information for travellers 14, 878-879

Trireme

14, 937-939

2.4.8. MECHANICS Automata 2, 415-417 Catinus [3] 3, 19-20

Clocks

3, 457-464

Cog wheel Mechanics

15, 1020 8, 540-543

Pneumatics see Vacuum Scales 13, 46 Screw 13, 102-103 Spinning — see Textiles, production of Textiles, production of 14, 340-

346

Theatrical machines see Ekkyklema Trutina see Scales Water clock see Clocks Weaving see Textiles, production of Winch 15, 646-647 2.4.9. HYDRAULIC CONSTRUCTION Canalization 2, 1033-1037

5, 1135-1137

and Sewage 10, 180-181 C. 2. Harbour construction 10, 181

Water supply II. A. General Points 15, 580-581

>

»

II. B. Ground and spring water supply 15, 581 II. C. Water supply by conduits 15, 581-583 II. D. Water storage 15, 583-

>

II. E. Water distribution

>

Shipwrecks, exploration of

2.4.7. TRANSPORT Actarius 1, 118-119

Cavalry

Hellenism

» ‘C.Rome 5, 2537-1138 Irrigation 6, 945-947 Opus caementicium C. 1. Water

see Wagon, Chariot

Rigging

>

Canals 2, 1037-1043 Cattle 3, 25-31

Canals 2, 1037-1043 Castellum [I 3] 2, 1178-1179 Cistern 3, 366-367 Drainage 4, 710-711 Harbours, docks B. Greece and

584

15, 584-585

Water supply I. Ancient Orient

15, 575-580

Water-lifting devices 15, 568-574 see CT index volume, Entry Index 9.

2.5. Infrastructure On city and territorial infrastructure cf. Subject Index 6.3. 2.6. Weights and measures cf. Subject Index 25. (metrology and numismatics). Cf. also Lists C.I.-III. (Coinage systems)

3. Cultural history and everyday culture .I. INTRODUCTION . EDUCATION . PHASES OF LIFE . LEISURE AND FESTIVALS . COMMUNICATION am . NUTRITION AND TABLE CULer WY We ee TURE 3.7. SPORTS 3.8. BODY AND SEXUALITY; Hy-

GIENE 3.9. ENVIRONMENT

See CT index volume, Entry Index 3. 3.1. Introduction Aegean Koine

1, 174-187 Anthropology 1, 733-736 Anti-Semitism 1, 739-741 Barbarians 2, 500-504 Barbaroi_ see Barbarians Cannibalism 2, 1051-1052 Development see Progress, idea of Domestic animals 4, 627-628

Dwarf 4, 754-755

3.3. PHASES OF LIFE

17

Educational journeys see Travels Eroticism 5, 40-51 Golden Age see Origin myths Hanging gardens 5, 1125 Hellenism 6, 85-86 Hellenization 6, 97-108

Luxury 7, 905-907 Man, concept of

ogy

see Anthropol-

Migration 8, 866-868 Mobility 9, 104-107 Origin myths and theories on the origin of culture 10, 212-217 Panhellenes, Panhellenism.

10, 444-446 Period, era 10, 787-790 Philhellenism. 11, 19-21 Philosophical life. 11, 91-94 Private sphere and public sphere 11, 878-881

Progress, idea of 11, 943-947 Romanization 12, 663-667 Seasons 1. General points 13, 178 » 2. Literary treatments of the seasons

13, 178-180

Self-Romanization. 13, 225-226 Strangers see Barbarians Tourism see Travels II. E. Transport see Camel Travel literature. 14, 868-869 Travels 14, 869-879 Twins 15, 49-51 Universal language 15, 113-116 World ages (myth) see Period, Era

Zoo

15, 952-954

3.2. Education

Agoge 1, 347-348

Alexandrian Library see Library Artes liberales 2, 71-73 Banausia_ see Education Bibliophily see Library Bibliothecarius see Library Book 2, 721-727 Bookselling see Book Circles, literary 3, 350-351 Codex I. Cultural history 3, 497500 Curriculum see School Education / Culture 4, 825-835 Education 4, 815-825 Educational journeys see Travels Enkyklios paideia 4, 982-984 Grammaticus 5, 986-987 Grammatistes see Grammaticus Grapheion, Graphis, Graphium see Stylus Gymnasiarchy 5, 1050 Gymnasium II. The Hellenistic Gymnasium 5, 1054-1059 Lector 7, 345 Library II. Libraries 7, 503-511 Literary activity 7, 638-650 Maecenas [2] C. The Maecenas Circle 8, 110-111

Magister (ludi)

see School III.

>

Rome

Mouseion 9, 249-253 Music IV. E. Education, Ethos

9, 335-336

Paidagogos 10, 344-345 Paideia 10, 345-346 Paidonomoi 10, 346-347 Paidotribes 10, 347 Painters (female) 15, 717-718 Patronus 10, 625-627 Pent ston 17 Philosophical life.

11, 91-94 Philosophy, teaching of. 11, ro8— saa) Procurator [3] see Library (II.

>

346 Genos 5,760 Hymenaios 6, 613-615

Ianitor see Wedding customs and rituals Iuvenes (luventus)

Life expectancy

13, 105-106

> »

I.B. Scribal training 13, 106 I.C. School literature 13, 106107 Scribes II. Egypt 13, 108-111

>

III. Greece and Rome

13, 111-

114 Scriptor see Scribes Scriptorium. 13, 121-123 Second Sophistic 13, 185-191 Seven Sages 13, 351-352 Stylus 13, 894-895 Teaching see Education Women authors 15, 710-717 Writing exercises 15, 775-776 Writing materials

Writing tablets

15, 776-779

15, 785-786

3.3. Phases of life 3.3.1. INTRODUCTION 3.3.2. DEATH, MOURNING 3.3.1. INTRODUCTION

On company cf. Subject Index Zoe Age groups 1, 322

Age(s)

1, 331-335

Akme_

see Age(s)

Agelai

1, 323

Amphithaleis paides 1, 607-608 Birth 2, 663-670 Birthday 2, 670-673 Bulla see Ages Child, Childhood 3, 221-223 Circumcisio 3, 352-353 Crepundia 3,931 Deliciae 4, 206-207 Dextrarum iunctio see Wedding customs Epithalamion see Hymenaus Family I. Ancient Orient 5, 332 >

I Egypt

5, 332-333

6, 1149

7, 545-546

Marriage, Age at

8, 393-395 Marriage III. A. Marriage and Matrimonium 8, 388-389 > Ill. B. Age at Marriage and Wedding 8, 389 Marriage I. Ancient Orient

Bez)

Pubertas 12, 177-178 Public recital 12, 178-181 Rhetoric 12, 530-558 Schedographia. 13, 60 School 13, 75-83 Scribes I. A. Scribes and schools

III. Iran, Sassanid period 5> 333-334 IV. Greece and Rome 5, 334-

8, 385-386 >

II. Greece

8, 386-388

>» V.Christian 8, 392-393 Matrimi see Amphithaleis Paides Minores Minors Neoi 9, Nuptiae

9, 23-24 see Agoge 638-639 9,912

Old age 10, 83-85 Paides see Child, Childhood Patrimi see Amphithaleis paides Puer, puerl 12, 193-194 Pueri patrimi see Amphithaleis paides Ruler, birth of the 12, 763-766 Toga virilis

see Age(s)

Wedding customs and rituals 15, 605-612

Wedding see Marriage Youth 15, 853-856 3.3.2. DEATH, MOURNING Ancestor portraits 1, 665 Burial 2, 829-834 Canope 2, 1057

Charon’s fare 3, 205 Columbarium see Funerary architecture Conclamatio 3, 680-681 Consolatio as a literary genre 3, 704-706 Dead, cult of the 4, 110-118 Death 4, 127-135 Ekphora

4, 872 Epitaphios 4, 1152-1153 Funeral see Burial Funerary architecture

Funerary clubs

5, 587-606

see Associations

Funerary oration

see Epitaphios

[2] Funus imaginarium

5, 611

Funus publicum 5, 611-612 Kenotaphion 7, 40-41 Laudatio funebris 7, 297-299 Libitinarii 7, 496 Loculi

7,779

Mourning dress

9, 246-247

Mourning 9, 244-246 Necropoleis 9, 593-608

3.3. PHASES OF LIFE

18

Nenia A. Dirge 9, 634 Obol for the dead see Charon’s fare Perideipnon 10, 782-783 Pollinctor 11, 492 Prothesis 12, 68 Rogus 12, 660 Silicernium 13, 457-458 Threnos 14, 624 Ultima verba

15, 89-91

Undertakers

see Libitinarii

3.4. Leisure and festivals 3.4.1. RECREATION 3.4.2. GAMES 3.4.3. FESTIVALS, FEASTS

3.4.4. COMPETITIVE DISCIPLINES 3.4.5. PUBLIC PERFORMANCE 3.4.1. RECREATION

Animals 15,994 Apodyterion see Baths Automata 2, 415-417 Banquet II. Greece 2, 490-494 >» IIIl.Rome 2, 494-497 Bathing costume 2, 553 Bathing culture see Baths

Baths 2, 553-557

Caldarium see Baths Circles, literary 3, 350-351 Circus II. Games

3, 357-363

Cockfighting 3, 495-496 Dance II. A. Term and Sources

4, 72-74 >»

II. B. History

4, 74-75

Dance I. Egypt and Ancient Orient

4, 71-72

Dolls

4, 619

Enagonius

4, 961

Gardens [2] I. Ancient Orient and

Egypt

5, 692-693

Gardens A. Greece >»

B.Rome

5, 693-694

5, 694-697

Guide see Travels, travelling Gymnasium II. The Hellenistic Gymnasium 5, 1054-1059 Horse IV. C. Use by the military and in games 6, 507-509 Itinerare II. Imperium Romanum 6, 1023-1026

Ludi I. Preface and general remarks 7, 866-867

> IV. Final comment 7, 874-875 Musicians (female) IV. Professional music-making: technitides, hetairai, auletrides 9, 366-367 Nudity C. Everyday life and sport 9, 874 Orchestra see Theatre Periegetes, Perihegetes 10, 783

3.4.3.1. INTRODUCTION

Schola [1] 13, 64

Agon

> [3] 13,64 > [4] 13, 64-66

Spectacles III. Festivals and audience

»

13, 718-719

IV. Church and spectacle

13,720 Theatre 14, 378-399 Theorikon 14, 527 Thermae [1] III. Operation and administration 14, 544-549 Thermae F. The thermal baths of Late Antiquity 14, 544 Travels 14, 869-879 Vivarium see Zoo Zoo II. Classical Antiquity 153953954

3.4.2. GAMES Abacus 1, —-1 Alea [1] see Dice (game) Alveus [2] see Board games

Askoliasmos

2, 163

Astragalos [2]

Ball games

2, 192-193

2, 479-480

Board games 2, 690-693 Calculi see Abacus Children’s Games 3, 225-226 Crepundia 3,931

Dice (game)

4, 372-373

Dolls 4, 619 Duodecim scripta 4, 738-739 Ephedrismos 4, 1022 Epostrakismos 4, 1168 Follis [2] see Ball games Fritillus 5, 560 Games of dexterity 5, 686-687 Games 5, 682-686 Guessing games 5, 1038-1039 Kottabos

7, roo-1or

Kyndalismos terity

see Games of dex-

Latrunculorum ludus

7, 296

Loculi 7,779 Micare see Guessing games Neurospasta see Children’s Games Ostrakinda to, 282-287 Rhombos 12, 578 Rhombus [2] see Top

Running and catching games

12, 783-784 Streptinda see Games of dexterity Tabula lusoria see Board games Tabula 14, 90-91 Top 14,781

Toys see Children’s Games Trigon 14, 920-921 Tropa

11, 889-890

Puppet theatre 12, 220-222 Recreation 12, 420-426

1, 348-349

Aiora 1, 406 Aisymnetes 1, 407-408

Amphitheatre 1, 608-613 Applause 1, 900-901 Architecture B. JII.6. Architecture for sport, leisure time and festivities

I, 1020-1021

Athletes 2, 281-284 Balbis 2, 472 Betting 2, 619-620

Brabeion see Agonothetes Circus I. D. Italy and the provinces

35 356-357 Circus II. Games 3, 357-363 Colosseum C. Function 3, 581 Competitions, artistic II. B. Rome 4, 1185-1188

Competitions, artistic I. Stage competitions

4,

1178-1182

Competitions, artistic 1. Musical and rhetorical competitions at festive events

Feriae

4,

1182-1183

5, 385-386

Feriale Duranum 5, 390-391 Feriale 5, 388-390 Festivals; Feasts 5, 396-406 Gramme

5, 987

Hellanodikai Keroma

6, 80-81

7, 44

Kriobolion [2] 7, 105 Ludi scaenici see Ludi II. C. Ludi 7, 866-875 Meta [2] B. Meta in the Roman circus

8,774

Periodos, Periodonikes

10, 790-

791 Plausus_ see Applause Praefectus [9] Praefectus feriarum Latinarum causa Prohedria 11, 948

11,755

Rhabdophoroi 12, 517 Seviri see Ludi III. H. Spectacles 13, 714-720 Spectacles I. A. Greece 13, 714716

Sports festivals 13, 757-765 Symbolon — see Tokens Tessera 14, 313-314 Theatre tickets/tokens see Tokens Theorikon 14, 527 Trieteris [2]

Tripod

14, 918

14, 932-934

Triumph, Triumphal procession

14, 945-948 Victor statues

15, 398-399

14, 962-963

Turbo [1]

see Top

3.4.3.2. SPECIFIC FESTIVALS Actia

Private sphere and public sphere 11, 878-881 Prizes (games).

15, 985-987

Agonothetes

3.4.3. FESTIVALS, FEASTS 3.4.3.1. INTRODUCTION

3.4.3.2. SPECIFIC FESTIVALS

1,120

Agrionia 1, 390-391 Aiora 1, 406 Akitu Festival 1, 412 Anthesteria 1, 724-725

19

3.4. LEISURE AND

Apatouria

1, 818-819

Augustalia 2, 354 Bacchanal(ia) 2, 445-446 Balletys see Eleusinia Birthday A. 2. Public birthday celebrations 2, 671 > B. 2. Public birthday celebrations 2, 672 Bouphonia 2, 743-744 Brumalia 2, 791-792

Callynteria see Plynteria Capitolea 2, 1070-1071 Capratinae (Nonae)

Caprotina

2, 1078

see Capratinae

(Nonae) Carnea, Carneus, Carnus 2,

L116-1118

Carnus [1]

see Carnea Choes_ see Anthesteria Choiak 3, 240 Chytroi see Anthesteria Compitalia 3, 675-677 Consualia 3,740 Decennalia 4, 148-149

Sementivae Feriae 13, 234-235 Septimontium 13, 296

Dionysia

4, 470 Dipolieia 4, 529 Elaphebolos 4, 888 Eleusinia 4, 913 Equus October 5, 6-7 Feriae Latinae 5, 387-388 Feriae 5, 385-386 Floralia 5, 467 Fordicidia 5, 494-495 Fornacalia 5, 498 Galaxia 5, 652 Iovisepulum 6, 925 Isthmia 6, 988-989 Iuvenalia 6, 1146 Kronia_ see Kronos Kronos C. Kronia 7, 106-108 Kyanopsia_ see Pyanopsia Lampadedromia 7, 186-187 Lectisternium 7, 344-345 Lenaea 7, 385-386 Lucaria 7, 833 Lupercalia 7, 884-885 Matralia 8, 480-481 Matronalia 8, 484-485 Meditrinalia 8, 587 Megalesia see Kybele Mysteria

9, 429-433

Natalis templi 9, 520 Navigium Isidis see Ploiaphesia Nemea [3] 9, 627-628

New Year’s celebration

9, 694-

698

Nonae Capratinae

see Capratinae

(Nonae)

Nonalia sacra. 9, 806 Novendiale sacrum 9, 855

Olympia IV. Agons 10, 107-108 Olympic champions 10, 110-111 Oschophoria

Parentalia. 10, 528-529 Parilia. ro, 531-532 Pesah 10, 859-860 Ploeaphesia 11, 393-394 Plynteria 11, 430-431 Poplifugia. 11, 612-613 Posideia see Poseidon Procharisteria 11, 909 Prometheia 12, 5-6 Ptolemaia 12, 171-172 Pyanopsia 12, 236-237 Pythia [2] 12, 293-294 Pythian Games see Pythia [2] Pythionikai 12, 295 Quinquatrus 12, 347-348 Regifugium 12, 436-437 Rhomaea 12, 577 Robigalia 12, 656-657 Rosalia 12, 734-735 Saturnalia. 13, 25-27 Sebasteia 13, 182 Secular games see Ludi (K.)

10, 273-274

Palilia see Pales Panathenaea 10, 427-429

Severia 13, 357 Tarentini ludi see Ludi Taurokathapsia 14, 169 Terminalia see Terminus

Thallophoria 14, 363 Thargelia 14, 367 Theoxenia see Xenia Thesmophoria 14, 563-565 Troiae lusus 14, 961 Tubilustrium 14, 992 Vinalia 15, 426 Vitulatio 15, 485 Volcanalia see Volcanus

Festivals; Feasts III.

FESTIVALS

11. Agons

55 404

Fist-fighting 5, 443-445

Korykos 7, 97-98 Kriobolion [2] 7, 105 Lampadedromia 7, 186-187 Ludi Il. E. Agones 7, 869 » III. A. Ludi Apollinares 7, 870 > JI. F. Ludi Plebei 7, 872 Nudity B. Cult 9, 873-874 > C. Everyday life and sport

9, 874

Pankration 10, 447-448 Pentathlon 10, 727-728 Plaga [1] 11, 314 Quadriga 12, 314-315 Running (competitions) 12, 782783 Severia 35 4/5 7, Spectacles I. Principal types

13, 714-717

Sports festivals 13, 757-765 Sports I. Introduction 13,746 > II. Question of origin 13, 746-

747 Ill. Egypt 13, 747-748 IV. Ancient Orient 13,749 VI. Greece 13, 750-752 HZ \A, VII. Etruscans 13, 752-753 >» VIII.Rome 13, 753-755

Stadion [2] 13, 775-777 Taraxippus Triga

14, 142

14,919

Troiae lusus 14, 961 Venatio 15, 269 Wagon, Chariot I. Ancient Orient

and Egypt 15, 544-545

Wrestling

15, 764-765

3.4.4. COMPETITIVE DISCIPLINES

On individual sports cf. Subject Index 3.7. Age groups 1, 322 Agitator I, 342-343 Agonothetes 1, 348-349 Akoniti 1, 415 Apobates 1, 842-843 Arena see Amphitheatre Athlothetes see Agonothetes Auriga see Agitator Bigae 2, 640-641 Brabeion see Agonothetes Circus II. Games 3, 357-363 Competitions, artistic [I]. B. Rome 4,

1185-1188

Competitions, artistic I. Stage competitions 4, 1178-1182 Competitions, artistic 1. Musical

and rhetorical competitions at festive events 4, 1182-1183 Diaulos 4, 368-369 Discus throwing 4, 542-543 Dolichos 4, 617 Factiones II. Imperial period

5, 315-317 Fencing

see Sports

3.4.5. PUBLIC PERFORMANCE On Greek drama and lyric cf. Subject Index 11.5.1.4. On Latin drama and lyric cf. Subject Index 11.6.1.2. and 11.6.1.4. On performance cf. Subject Index 15.2. Acclamatio 1, 64-65 Acrobats

see Entertainers

Agonothetes Aloral

1, 348-349

I, 407

Ambubaiae 1, 574 Applause 1, 900-901 Archimimus 1, 998 Architecture B. III.6. Architecture

for sport, leisure time and festivities

I, 1020-1021

Aulaeum see Theatre Bestiarius see Munera Betting B. Rome 2, 619-620 Bronteion 2,786 Calx see Circus Carceres see Circus Cavea 3, 56 Choragium see Theatre Choragos see Choregos Choregia 3, 243-244

3.4. LEISURE

AND

FESTIVALS

Choregos 3, 244 Chorus A. Concept 3, 247 > B. Manifestations, genres 3, 247-248 Circus I. B. Origin 3, 353-354 > I. C. The Circus Maximus and other circus buildings in Rome 35 394-356 > I. D. Italy and the provinces

35 396-357 Circus Il. Games 3, 357-363 Competitions, artistic I. Stage competitions

4,

1178-1182

Deuteragonistes 4, 324-325 Diazoma see Theatre Doctor Echeia

4, 586 4, 781-782

Ekkyklema

4, 871

Entertainers

4, 997-1000

Gladiator 5, 855-857 Gladiatorius ludus_ see Gladiator Histrio

6, 432-434

Hypokrites 6, 638-641 Hyposkenion see Theatre Jesters

see Entertainers

Jugglers see Entertainers Katablemata see Theatre Kordax 7,96 Kybisteter see Entertainers Ludi scaenici see Ludi II. C. Ludi II. C. Ludi Scaenici 7, 868— 869

»

II. F. Gladiatorial games

7, 870 Ill. B. Ludi Ceriales 7, 871 Ill. C. Ludi Florales 7, 871 Ill. D. Ludi Megalenses 7, 871-

20

Plausus see Applause Praestigiator see Entertainers Protagonistes 12, 62

Puppet theatre 12, 220-222 Pyrrhiche 12, 270-272 Retiarius

12, 511

Rhapsodes 12, 521-523 Rudiarius. 12, 749-750 Rudis [2] 12,750 Scenography 13, 53-54 Scurra_ see Entertainers Skene, scaena 13, 518-519 Skenikoi agones see Competitions, artistic

Spectacles 13, 714-720 Spectacles I. A. Greece 13, 714716

Synhedrion III. Architecture 14, 28

Talarius ludus

14, 119

Thaumatopoios, Thaumatourgos see Entertainers Theatre 14, 378-399 Theatrical machines see Ekkyklema Thraex

see Munus, Munera III E.

Tokens 14, 755-756 Tragedy I. C. Performances 14, 826

Tritagonistes

3.5. Communication 3.5.1. INTRODUCTION

Banquet

see Presents

2, 488-497

Books, destruction of ship

see Censor-

Communications

games 9, 304-312 Murmillo 9, 315 Musicians (female) IV. Professional music-making: technitides, hetairai, auletrides 9, 366-367 » V. Ancient music theory as gender-specific discourse; iconog-

Gift exchange _ see Presents, gifts Hospitality Il. Greece and Rome

Neurobates

see Entertainers

Neurospasta

see Children’s

Games Performer see Histrio Persona [1] see Masks

Phlyakes

11, 135-136

Ill. C. Erotic gestures

>

TIL. D. Gestures of tenderness

5, 833

»

TIL. E. Gestures of supplication

>

Ill. F. Dexiosis/Dextrarum iunc-

> »

Ill. G. Reflecting, pondering, considering 5, 835 Ill. H. Finger gestures 5, 835-

»

III. I. Apotropaic gestures

>

Ill. J. Other gestures

5, 833

5, 833-834

tio 5, 834-835

836

5, 836

5, 836-

839

>»

Munus, Munera III. Gladiatorial

VI. Women and music in the Roman Empire 9, 368-369 Naumachia 9, 544-545

5, 832

»

3.5.1. INTRODUCTION Advertising 15, 978-979

Censorship 3, 106-109 Circles, literary 3, 350-351 Communication 3, 655-663

>

3, 661-663

Facial expression 5, 314-315 Gestures III. A. Introduction

Multilingualism II. A. General 9, 270-271 > II. B. Contact phenomena 9, 271-272 Multilingualism I. Concept

Manducus 8, 230 Masks II. Greece and Rome 8, 431-434 Mechane 8, 539

raphy 9, 367-368

Applause 1, 900-901 Communication E. Rhetoric

3.5.2. GESTURES AND LANGUAGE 3.5.3. WRITTEN COMMUNICATION 3.5.4. COMMUNICATIONS

Apophoreta

7, 866-867

Maeson 8, 123-124 Magicians — see Entertainers

3.5.2. GESTURES AND LANGUAGE Advertising 15, 978-979 Apotropaic gestures see Gestures

Gestus 5, 839-841 Greeting 5, 1022-1024 Kiss. 7, 54-63 LekGr “75 FA9

14, 939

872

> Ill. G. Ludi Romani 7, 872 Ludi I. Preface and general remarks

Sigillaria see Presents I]. Travels 14, 869-879 Universal language 15, 113-116

ITIl. Ancient Near East

9, 274-

276

Plausus_

see Applause

Salutatio 12, 909-910 Sermon, Homily 13, 318-321 Sign language see Gestures Silence 13, 454-456

Universal language

15,

113-116

3, 663-670

6, 529-532

Hospitium see Hospitality Humour see Joke Itinerare II. Imperium Romanum

3.5.3. WRITTEN COMMUNICA-

TION On writing materials and media cf. 13.2.-4. On scripts and script styles cf. 13.6. Cf. also Lists D.I.II. Alexandrian Library

6, 1023-1026

Jokes 6, 1200-1202 Literacy/Orality 7, 634-638 Literary activity 7, 638-650 Maecenas [2] C. The Maecenas Circle 8, 110-111 Multilingualism 9, 269-276 Peregrinatio ad loca sancta

10, 749-750 Presents 11, 804-809 Romanization 12, 663-667

Self-Romanization.

9, 269-270

13, 225-226

1, 499 Alphabet 1, 529-541 Anagnosterion see Scribe Analogeion see Scribe Authors II. Classical antiquity

2, 399-403

Bibliophily see Library Bibliothecarius see Library Book 2, 721-727 Books, destruction of see Censorship Bookselling see Book

21

3.6. NUTRITION

Censorship 3, 106-109 Circles, literary 3, 350-351 Code see Cryptography Collegium [2] C. poetarum. 5}) S)o)5)

Communication C. 2. Scribe

3, 658-659 > >

C.3. Inscriptions 3, 659 C. 4. Written recording of laws

661

3, 663-670

Copyright 3, 778-779 Cryptography 3, 967-969

Epistle A. Term, Terminology, Origins 4, 1138 >» B. Material, Conveyance

4, 1138

C. D. E. ve Vir Uy F.

Formulae 4, 1138-1139 Private Letters 4, 1139 Official Letters 4, 1139 Letter Writers and Theory of Letter Writing 4, 1139-1141 Geruli see Communications Graffiti 5, 960-964 Gymnasium II. A. General

§, 1054-1055 Rector a7 ns Library II. Libraries

7, 503-511 Literacy/Orality 7, 634-638 Literary activity 7, 638-650 Literature III. B. Mediality

7, 679-681 >»

V.B. Areas of communication and functions 7, 700-702 Maecenas [2] C. The Maecenas Circle 8, r10-111

Manuale 8, 263 Manuscripts C. 2. Manuscripts in ancient libraries 8, 271 Manuscripts a) The transition from

ancient to medieval book production 8, 272 Multilingualism II. A. General 9, 270-271 > II. B. Contact phenomena

9, 271-272

Multilingualism I. Concept 9, 269-270 Newspaper. 9, 698-699 Pamphlet see Communications Patronus E. Poet’s patronage see Circles, literary Publication 12, 185-186 Scribes 13, 105-114 Scriptor see Scribes Scriptorium. 13, 121-123 Skytale 13, 523 Travels III. Information for travellers 14, 878-879

Writing

Cryptography

3, 967-969

Cursus publicus 3, 1022-1023 Epistle B. Material, Conveyance 4, 1138 Espionage 5, 67-68 Informers see Secret police Itinerare II. Imperium Romanum 6, 1023-1026

35 659-660

Communication D. Inscriptions and monuments as aids for education and propaganda 3, 660Communications

3.5.4. COMMUNICATIONS Communications 3, 663-670

15, 765-775

Postal services. 11, 689-691 Signals 13, 449-450 Skytale 13, 523 Tabellarius 14,77 Telegraphy 14, 223-224 3.6. Nutrition and table culture 3.6.1. INTRODUCTION 3.6.2. MEALS AND TABLE CULTURE 3.6.3. FOOD AND DRINK

On cultivation and husbandry cf. DeanAcAs 3.6.1. INTRODUCTION Alcohol, consumption of 15, 988-

991 Bakeries 2, 467-469 Caupona see Inn Comparatio publica 3, 671-672 Cura annonae

3, 1006-1008

Dietetics 4, 402-404 Ekecheiria 4, 868 Grain laws 5, 974-976

Grain

5, 965-974

Horticulture IL. B. Horticulture and nutrition 6, 517-518 Hunger see Malnutrition Inn 6, 817-821 Malnutrition, Famine Nutrition 9, 914-921

8, 204-209

Pomiculture II. Classical Antiquity IL, 543-544 Praefectus [4] Praefectus annonae

LL, 753 Rations 12, 405-406 Rome IL. C. Food supply. 12, 700-702 Suarii 13, 898 Symposium literature 14, 10-13 Table culture 14, 81-87 Vegetarianism 15, 250-252 3.6.2. MEALS AND TABLE CULTURE Aeisitoi 1, 199

AND

TABLE CULTURE

Cookery books 3, 761-763 Cooking, art of see Cookery books

Crockery 3, 951-953 Culina 3, 978-979 Cutlery

3, 1030-1032

Deipnon

4, 192-193

Dorion see Cookery books Filter 5, 426 Food offerings 15, 1032-1033 Gastronomical poetry 5, 702-703 Gastronomy 5, 703-705 Gustatio see Cena Ientaculum see Meals Karchesion [2] 7, 23 Kline 7, 70-71 Knives 7, 72-73 LENO Gye, GIGH Mantellum 8, 253-254 Mappa _ see Mantellum Meals 8, 525-527 Mensa see Table Nimbus. [1] 9, 763 Perideipnon 10, 782-783 Platennia aac Praegustator 11,763 Prandium see Meals Rudis [1] 12,750 Salinum 12, 888

Sigma

13, 448-449

Spoons. 13,745 Symposion see Banquet Syssition see Banquet

Table manners see Banquet Table utensils 14, 87-89 Table 14, 80-81 Trapezophoron see Table utensils Triclinium 14, 915-916 3.6.3. FOOD AND DRINK

Beer

2, 574-575

Beverages 2, 620-621 Butter 2,840 Caraway I. Ancient Orient

2, 1090 Cheese 3, 208-209 Delicacies 4, 205-206 Dishes, Meals 4, 554-556

Egg 4, 839-840 Fat 6, 1227 Fish dishes (and seafood)

5, 438-

439

Flour 5, 472-473 Food 5, 492-493 Fruit 5, 566-567 Garum see Fish dishes

Honey

6, 474-475

Banquet 2, 488-497 Cena 3,000

Ichthys/Fish [1] 6, 704-705 Karyke see Dishes, Meals

Choes pitchers [CP] 3, 240 Chous [1] 3, 252 Cochlear(e) [2] see Cutlery Comissatio 3, 620 Convivium see Banquet Cook 3, 760-761

Mead 8, 525 Meat dishes 8, 537-538 Milk 8, 907-908 Mulsum see Mead Muria 9, 314-315

Liquamen

7, 629

3.6. NUTRITION

AND

TABLE

Must 9,373

Baptisterium A. Terminology

Oils for cooking I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 10, 75-76 Opson 10, 173 Pastries 10, 592-593 Pelanos

10, 692

Polenta 11, 462 Poultry see Meat dishes Puls see Polenta Saccharon 12, 823 Salgama 12, 885 Salsamenta see Muria Salt Il. Graeco-Roman antiquity

12, 903-905

Seafood _ see Fish dishes (and seafood) Soup

13, 679

Spices 13, 736-737 Sugar

22

CULTURE

2,497 > B. Bathing pool 2, 497-498 Barber 2, 505-506 Beard 2, 566-568 Brothels 2, 790-791 Caelibatus 2, 892 Cosmetics 3, 862-863 Deliciae 4, 206-207 Disability 4, 534-536 Eroticism 5, 40-51 Eunuchs 5, 172-174 Facial expression 5, 314-315 Games II. C. Erotic games 5, 684 Gender roles I]. Medicine 5, 744746 Gynaecology A. Specialized field in the Hippocratic School

see Saccharon

Vegetables

5, 1062-1064

15, 249-250

Hair-net see Phenake Hairstyle 5, 1099-1104 Hedone see Pleasure

Vinegar 15, 436 Wine 15, 657-670

Hetaerae

Hygiene, personal

Akontion see Javelin throwing Ball games 2, 479-480 Bigae 2, 640-641 Bow-shooting 2, 746-747 Caestus see Fist-fighting Diaulos 4, 368-369 Discus throwing 4, 542-543 Dolichos 4, 617 Ephippion see Riding Fencing see Sports

Intoxicating substances 880

Fist-fighting 5, 443-445 Gymnastics see Sports Harpaston 5, 1148-1149 Hunting I. Ancient Orient

6, 576-

Javelin-throwing 6, 1165-1166 Korykos 7, 97-98 Long jump

7, 186-187

7, 811

Marathon running 8, 280-281 Nudity B. Cult 9, 873-874 Pankration 10, 447-448 Pentathlon ro, 727-728 Plaga nl Paras Riding 12, 591-592 Rowing 12, 742-743 Running (competitions)

12, 782—-

783

Sports 13, 746-755 Stadion [2] 13, 775-777 Swimming 13, 978 Troiae lusus 14, 961

Wrestling

6, 604-605

see Incestus

Kekryphalos

15, 764-765

3.8. Body and sexuality; Hygiene On sports cf. Subject Index 3.7. On medicine cf. Subject Index 23. On clothing cf. Subject Index 7.8. On accessories cf. Subject Index 7.7. On jewellery cf. Subject Index 7.9. Abortion 1, 27-29

Swaddling Clothes 13, 972 Thermae [1] II]. Operation and administration 14, §44-549 Unction see Cosmetics Unguentum see Cosmetics

Vulva

15, 539-541 15, 628-629

Wet-nurses

Wig

15, 633

Woman

15, 693-710 cf. Subject Index 3.7.

3.9, Environment Climate, Environmental

6, 877-

7, 39

Kiss II. A. Terminology

7, 55 7, 55-57

change

35452454 Desert 4, 313-314 Environment, Environmental be-

haviour

4, 1002-1008

5, 495-496

Landscape (Scenery) 7, 197-198 Nature, sensitivity for see Environment Noise

Refuse River.

9, 788-790

12, 434-435 12, 615

Kiss I.Typology 7, 54-55

4. Law 4.1. INTRODUCTION 4.2. NEAR East AND EGYPT

Latrines

4.3. GREECE 4.4. ROME 4.5. OTHER LEGAL SYSTEMS

>

JI. B. Formal kiss

Kiss 2. In erotic and sexual relationships 7, 58-59 7,295

Lenocinium

7, 387

Lomentum [1] 7, 806 Menstruation 8, 700-702

ae

Lampadedromia

Incest

13, 953-

954

Forest

6, 290-292

3.7. Sports Acrobats 1, 112

Strigilis [1] 13, 883 Superstitio C. Women

Midwife 8, 865-866 Novacula see Razor

Nudity

9, 873-877

Olisbos 10, 89 Paederasty 10, 331-332 Penis

10,724

See CT index volume, Entry Index 4. 4.1. Introduction Aliens, the position of 1, 506-508 Blood feud

2, 689-690

Citizenship 3, 369-370 Civillaw 3, 371-378

Perfume. 10, 753-754 Phales see Phallos Phallus ro, 912-913 Phenake see Whig

Classicism II. Legal history

Pleasure

Constitution 3, 726-729 Contracts 3, 751-754

11, 366-369

Pornography

11, 637-644

Prostitution 12, 57-61 Pubertas 12, 177-178 Pumice 12, 198 Purpurissum 12, 233 Rape I. Concept 12, 393

>

II. Elements of the crime

>

III. Judgments and legal controls 12, 393-394

12, 393 Razor 12, 413 Sex [2] Sex (medical aspects) 13, 362-363

Sexuality 13, 374-377 Soap 13,559 Solium [2] 13, 618 Sponge II. Hygiene and medicine 13, 743-744

3, 383-384

Codification tion of

see Law, codifica-

Criminal procedure

4,

r195-

1196

Damage, Indemnity 4, 48-49 Documents 4, 588-603

Ecclesiastical/Religious law 4, 778-779 Emergency, state of 4, 939-940 Government, theories of forms of see Aristokratia Human rights 6, 563-565 International law 6, 854-857 International treaties 6, 857-862 Iuris prudentia 6, 1121-1123 Tus 6, 1124-1134 Judge see Dikastes Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226 Killing, crimes involving 7, 46-47

4.3. GREECE

23

Law [1] 7, 310-311 Law [2] 7, 311-320

Death penalty I. Ancient Orient

Law, codification of 7, 320-322 Lawcourt 7, 323

Debt, Debt redemption I. Ancient

Legacy 7, 349

Legal koine 7, 349-350 Legislation 7, 372 Lex, leges 7, 460-466 Liturgy I. Political 7, 731-735 Maritime Law _ see Fenus nauti-

cum Mixed constitution 9, 91-92 Monarchia 9, 135-136 Municipal law 9, 290-293 Natural Law see Aequitas Nomos. [1] Nomos, nomoi 9, 798-801

Oath 9, 937-938

Pledge, law of 11, 373-375 Praefectus praetorio A. Principate

4, 136-137

Orient 4, 138-139 Demotic law 4, 299-300 Divorce 4, 581-582 Documents I. General 4, 588-589 > II. Ancient Orient 4, 589-593

4, 701-702

Ecclesiastical/Religious law I. Old Testament 4, 778-779 Egyptian law 4, 854-855 Hittite law 6, 436-439 Homicide I. General 6, 463-464 Inscriptions I. Ancient Orient 6, 823-825

International law I. Overview

>» IV. Jewish 13, 911 Sumerian law see Cuneiform, legal texts in Surety A. Ancient Near East

13, 957-958

Synhedrion II. Jewish 14, 27 Talion 14, 121-122 Talmudic law, Talmud schools see Judaic law Torah see Judaic law Torture A. Historical foundations

14, 794

15, 636-

Wages I. Ancient Near East

15, 541-542

6, 854-855

Wills and testaments [2] I. General

>

638 Woman III. Judaism

Ill. Hittites

6, 859

Islam IL. C. Religion and law 6, 973-974 Judaiclaw 6, 1211-1214 Justice at the gate

15, 1037-1038

Killing, crimes involving I. Ancient Orient 7, 46-47 Law [2] 7, 311-320 Law, codification of I. Ancient Ori-

ent

7, 320-321

7, 323 Leasehold I. Mesopotamia, Egypt

7, 335-336

Points

>

15, 636-637

[2] II. Middle East

15, 637— 15, 708-709

4.3. Greece 4.3.1. INTRODUCTION 4.3.2. SOURCES OF GREEK LAW

4.3.3. STATE LAW/PUBLIC LAW TRIAL CRIMINAL LAW PERSON AND FAMILY

4.3.4. 4.3.5. 4.3.6. 4.3.7. 4.3.8. 4.3.9.

PROPERTY LAW

LAW OF SUCCESSION PAPYRUS LAW

Manumission A. Early legal sys-

4.2. Near East and Egypt Cf. Lists A.I.-II. (law codes, legal

norms and edicts: Ancient Near East/Egypt) Aliens, the position of II. Egypt and Mesopotamia 1, 506 Aliens, the position of V. Judaism 1, 508

Archive B. B.1 Egypt and the Middle East 1, 1024-1025 Assyrian law see Cuneiform legal texts CivillawI. Ancient Orient 3, 371IJ. PharaonicEgypt

II. Regulations governing peace

Lawcourt

644

>

Sanhedrin see Synhedrion Succession, laws of I. Ancient Near East see Cuneiform, legal texts

International treaties I. General 6, 857 > Il. Ancient Orient 6, 857-859

Vulgar law 15, 534-535 War, law of 15, 566 Wills and testaments [2]

12, 654-

in

> IV. Jewish law 4, 595 Dowry I. Ancient Orient and Egypt

>

II. Ancient Near East

655

6, 854 11, 771-773 11, 875

Procedural law 11, 897-905 Punishment, Criminal Law 12, 214-217 Purchase 12, 222-225 Robbery 12, 654-656 Securities see Surety Succession, laws of 13, 907-911 Talion 14, 121-122 Torture 14, 794-796 Treaties, upholding of 14, 880 Verdict 15, 294-295 Volksrecht 15, 499-503

373

12, 654 >

> Il. Egypt 4, 593-595

Il, 757-758 Praetor I. Rome Prison sentence.

Responsa (rabbinical) 12, 509 Robbery I. General points

3, 374-376

> III. Judaiclaw 3, 376-377 Codex Hermopolis 3, 502 Contracts I. General points 3, 751 > JI. Ancient Orient, region with cuneiform script 3, 751-752 > III. Pharaonic Egypt 3,752 > IV. Judaism 3, 752-753 Cuneiform, legal texts in 3, 9971000 Damage, Indemnity 4, 48-49

tems 8, 263-264 Marriage I. Ancient Orient

8, 385-386 Military tenure 8,906 Municipal law I. Ancient Orient 9, 290-291 Oath I. Ancient Orient 9, 937 Pledge, law of I. Ancient Orient Il, 373-374 Procedural law I. Ancient Orient

II, 897-899 >

>

II. Pharaonic Egypt 11, 899gor III. Judaiclaw 11, 901-902

Punishment, Criminal Law I. Ancient Near East 12, 214-215 >» Il. Egypt 12, 215-216 Purchase I. Introduction 12, 222 >

II. Ancient Near East

12, 222-

224 Rabbi 12, 372-374 Rabbinical literature I. Mishnah

4.3.1. INTRODUCTION Agraphoi nomoi 1, 358-359 Aliens, the position of III. Greece I, 506-507

Apella, Apellai 1, 820 Arbitration 1, 963-964 Asylia 2,215 Asylon 2, 215-217 Athenian law 2, 245-248 Axones 2, 432 Blood feud A. Greek law 2, 689 Building law 2, 808-809 Citizenship 3, 369-370 Civil law IV. Classical antiquity

35 377-378

Coinage laws 3, 515-516 Coins, control of 3, 523-524 Communication C. 4. Written recording of laws 3, 659-660 Constitution II. Concept and typol-

Ogy

12, 374-375

Renting and hiring II. Ancient Orient and Egypt 15, 1041

3, 726-727

> III. Development of the typology

35 727-729 Contracts I. General points

>

V. Classical Antiquity 754

3,751 3, 753-

24

4.3. GREECE Dialysis [1] 4, 356 Dike [2] 4, 416-417 Documents I. General 4, 588-589 > V. Classical Greece and Hellen-

ism 4, 596-599

Dokimasia 4, 614-615 Ecclesiastical/Religious law IL. Graeco-Roman Antiquity

4,779

Emergency, state of 4, 939-940 Emporikoi nomoi 4, 956 Exegetai 5, 264-265 Ges anadasmos_

5, 822-824

Nomothesia _ see Legislation Nomothetai 9, 804-805 Ostrakismos 10, 287-288 Parabyston 10, 500 Paranomon graphe 10, 518-519 Petalismos 10, 863 Pinax [3] 11, 263-264 > [4] 11,264

tion 5, 944-945 Government, theories of forms of

see Aristokratia 5,991 Human rights A. Introduction Graphe

6, 563-564

» C. National 6, 564-565 > D. International 6, 565 >» E. Reception 6, 565 Hypeuthynos 6, 636 International law I. Overview 6, 854 > II. Regulations governing peace

6, 854-855

>

Ill. Law of war 6, 855-856 IV. Diplomatic exchanges and laws governing foreigners

quity 11, 374-375

Probole 11, 894 Procedural law IV. A. Concept

Lawcourt

7, 323

Legal koine 7, 349-350 Legal pluralism 7, 350-351 Legislation 7, 372 Logographos 7, 792 Malnutrition, Famine III. Laws and institutions securing the food supply 8, 206-207 Manumission B. Greece 8, 264 Maritime Law — see Fenus nauticum Mint decree (Athens) see Coinage laws Mixed constitution 9, 91-92 Mnemones

9, 95-96

Monarchia 9, 135-136 Municipal law II. Classical anti-

quity 9, 291-293

Nautodikai

Communication C. 4. Written re-

cording of laws 3, 659-660 Constitution II. Concept and typolOgy 3, 726-727 > III. Development of the typology

3, 727-729 11,903

Suicide 13, 926-927 Surety B. Greece 13,958 Synallagma 14, 16 Syngraphai 14, 25 Syngraphe 14, 25-26 Synodos I. Greek public law

14, 30 Synomosia 14, 35 Syntheke 14, 38 Talion 14, 1214-122 Tettarakonta 14, 328 Thesmos see Law [1]

15, 441

see Martyria

4.3.2. SOURCES OF GREEK LAW Agraphoi nomoi 1, 358-359 Axones 2, 432 Documents I. General

4, 588-589

V. Classical Greece and Hellen-

ism 4, 596-599

Gortyn III. The great law inscrip-

International treaties IV. Greece 6, 859-861

Legislation

6,

1224-1226

7, 372

Manumission B. Greece

Mint decree (Athens)

8, 264

see Coinage

laws Mixed constitution

9, 91-92

Monarchia 9, 135-136 Municipal law II. Classical anti-

quity

9, 291-293

Synodos I. Greek public law 14, 30 War, law of 15, 566 Wells E. Laws relating to wells 15, 626

5, 944-945

Horoi 6, 496-499 Inscriptions II. E. Content 6, 827 > II. F. Dating 6, 827-828

II. G. History of Greek epigra-

phy 6, 828-829 Law, codification of II. Ancient Greece and Rome 7, 321-322

Logographos 7, 792 Papyrus 1. Use 10, 497 Stele III. Classical Antiquity. 13, 818-819

4.3.3. STATE LAW/PUBLIC LAW Cf. Lists B.III. (International treaties of Graeco-Roman anti-

quity)

6, 854-855

>» Ill. Law of war 6, 855-856 » IV. Diplomatic exchanges and laws governing foreigners

Justice/Right

Work contract 15, 744-745 Xenodikai 15, 813 Zetetal 15,915 Zweckverfiigung 15, 975-976

>

II. Regulations governing peace

6, 856

15, 626

tion

6, 563-564

6, 854

War, law of 15, 566 Wells E. Laws relating to wells

»

4, 614-615 Emergency, state of 4, 939-940 Ges anadasmos_ 5, 822-824 Government, theories of forms of see Aristokratia Human rights A. Introduction

>

Thesmothetai 14, 565-566 Treaties, upholding of 14, 880 Verdict 15, 294-295 Violence II. 2. Violence in the law

Witnesses

Dokimasia

>» C. National 6, 564-565 >» D. International 6, 565 >» E. Reception 6, 565 International law I. Overview

9, 556

Nomos nautikos 9, 803 Nomos. [1] Nomos, nomoi

9, 798-801

IV. ByGreece”

1, 743

2, 215

Building law 2, 808-809 Citizenship 3, 369-370 Coinage laws 3, 515-516

IT, 902-903 >

6, 856

International treaties I. General 6, 857 >» IV. Greece 6, 859-861 Judge see Dikastes Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226 Katachorizein 7, 30 Koinonia 7, 83 Kyrbeis 7, 125 Law [1] 7, 310-311 Law, codification of II. Ancient Greece and Rome 7, 321-322

Antidosis

Asylia

Coins, control of 3, 523-524

Pistis D. Law 11, 298-299 Pledge, law of II. Classical Anti-

Gortyn III. The great law inscrip-

Aliens, the position of III. Greece I, 506-507

4.3.4. TRIAL Anadikia 1, 633 Anakrisis 1, 638 Antigraphe, -eus 1, 752-753 Antitimesis

1, 791

Antomosia

1,792

Apagoge 1, 816 Apographe 1, 846 Atimetos agon 2, 291-292 Bebaiosis 2, 569-570 Biaion dike 2, 622 Blabes dike 2, 685 Criminal procedure 4, 11951196

Datetae 4, 103-104 Demeusis 4, 259

4.3. GREECE

729)

Demioprata 4, 260-261 Diadikasia 4, 336-337 Diaitetal 4, 346 Dialysis [1] 4,356 Diamartyria 4, 356-357 Dikaspolos 4, 411 Dikasterion 4, 412-414 Dikastes 4, 414 Dikastikos misthos 4, 414-415 Dikazein 4, 415 Dike [2] 4, 416-417 Diomosia 4, 464 Eisagogeus 4, 865 Eisangelia 4, 865 Eispraxis 4, 867 Eiwan Ekdikos 4, 867-868 Ekecheiria 4, 868 Emporikai dikai 4, 956 Emporikoi nomoi 4, 956 Enechyrasia 4,974 Enepiskepsis 4, 975 Enklema 4, 981 Epangelia 4, 1014 Ephesis 4, 1023-1024 Ephetai 4, 1032 Epikrisis 4, 1108-1109 Epobelia 4, 1158-1159 Exomosia

5, 270

Exoules dike 5, 273 Gnome [2] Legal. 5, 891-892 Graphe 5, 991 Heliaia 6, 68-69 Homologia 6, 467 Hypomosia 6, 643 Judge see Dikastes Kadiskoi 7, 2 Kakotechnion dike 7, 6 Kataballein 7, 26 Katacheirotonia 7, 30 Kategoros

7, 34-35

Katenechyrasia

7, 35

Katengyan 7, 35 Kleter 7, 69 Wawcourt

e7.1323

Lipomartyriou dike

7, 628 Logographos 7,792 Magic, Magi 3. Magic in Greek law 8, 139-140

Martyria 8, 418-419 Menysis 8,706 Nautodikai 9, 556 Oath II. Greece 9, 937-938 Ostrakismos 10, 287-288

Palindikia ro, 388-389 Parabolon 10, 500 Parabyston 10, 500 Paragraphe 10, 513 Parakatabole ro, 513 Parakletos 10, 515 Perjury I. Greece

10, 805

Petalismos 10, 863 Phasis [3] 10, 941-942 Pinax [3] 11, 263-264

> [4] 11, 264 [reeb-ake|[aul)

1030, 7/083

Probole r1, 894 Procedural law IV. A. Concept II, 902-903 IVS BaGreeces nr, 963 Proklesis 11, 950-952 Prosklesis 12, 49-50 Prytaneia

12, 94-95

Pseudokleteias graphe 12, 116mn, Pseudomartyrion dike 12, 120121 Surety B. Greece 13,958 Sykophantes 13, 985-986 Syndikos 14, 22-23 Synegoros 14, 23-24 Thesmothetai 14, 565-566 Timetai dikai 14, 694-695 Timetos agon

14, 695 Verdict 15, 294-295 Vow see Oath; Sacramentum Witnesses see Martyria 4.3.5. CRIMINAL LAW Abortion B. Athenian law 1, 27 Adeia 1, 135-136 Adikema 1, 139 Adultery I. Greece 1, 159-161 Aeiphygia 1, 199 Agamiou dike 1, 307

Agraphiou graphe 1, 358 Aidesis 1, 403 Aikeias dike 1, 404 Amnestia 1, 591 Anchisteia

1, 668 Andrapodistes 1, 680 Androlepsia 1, 684 Apagoge 1, 816 Apeniautismos 1, 823 Argias graphe 1, 1062 Asebeia 2, 108 Atimia 2,292 Balantiotomoi 2, 470 Banishment 15, 1013 Biaion dike 2, 622 Castratio

2,

4,

6, 463-464

6, 464

Hybris 6, 596-597

Kakegoria 7, 5 Kakogamion 7, 5 Kakosis 7, 6 Kakotechnion dike 7, 6 Kakourgoi 7, 6-7 Katadike 7,30 Katakremnismos 7, 31 Katalysis 7, 32 Katapontismos 7, 33 Kategoros 7, 34-35

Killing, crimes involving II. Greece and Rome 7, 47 Klope 7, 71-72 Libel 7, 483 Lipotaxiou graphe 7, 628-629 Loidoria 7, 800 Menysis 8, 706 Moicheia 9, 123 Ostrakismos ro, 287-288 Parabyston 10, 500 Parapresbeias graphe 10, 522 Penalties see Poine Petalismos 10, 863 Pharmakeia 10, 932 Phasis [3] 10, 941-942 Phonos 11, 179-180 Phyge 11, 204 Phylobasileis 11, 214 Poine 11,450 Prodosia 11, 933 Prorrhesis 12, 39 Prostiman 12, 57 Punishment, Criminal Law 12, 216-

217 Rape III. Judgments and legal con-

trols 12, 393-394

1195-

1196

Damnatio incrucem

>» II. Greece

III. Greece and Rome

1187-1188

Criminal procedure

Hierosylia 6, 323 Homicide I. General

4, 60

Death penalty Il Graeco-Roman

4, 137

Robbery I. General points 12, 654 Suicide 13, 926-927 Talion 14, 121-122 Theft see Furtum Time 14, 686 Timetai dikai 14, 694-695 Timetos agon 14, 695 Torture A. Historical foundations

14, 794 > B. Greece 14, 794-795

Death II. D. Homicide and suicide Bes ve Deilias graphe 4, 182-183 Dekasmou graphe 4, 198

Tyrannidos graphe 15, 62 Violence II. 2. Violence in the law

Demeusis Desertion

Xenias graphe 15, 803-804 Zetetai 15,915

4, 259 see Deilias graphe

Desmoterion 4, 318-319 Doron graphe 4, 688-689 Eisangelia 4, 865 Eleven, the see Hendeka, hoi Endeixis 4,969 Epibole 4, 1038-1039 Epiorkia 4, 1117 Hendeka, hoi 6, 133-134 Hetaireseos graphe 6, 292

15,441

4.3.6. PERSON AND FAMILY

Adoption 1, 146-148 Adultery I. Greece 1, 159-161 Amblosis 1, 570 Anchisteia

Androlepsia Apokeryxis

1, 668

1, 684 1, 848-849

4.3. GREECE

26

Apotimema

1, 891 Asylia 2, 215 Civil law IV. Classical antiquity

35 377-378 Despoteia 4, 320 Divorce 4, 581-582

Dowry II. Classical Antiquity

4, 702

Eispoiesis 4, 866-867 Ekdosis [1] 4, 868 Engyesis 4, 980 Epigamia 4, 1095-1096 Epitropos [2] 4, 1157-1158 Exhaireseos dike 5, 266 Gamos_ see Marriage Hedna 6, 45 Hypoboles graphe 6, 636-637 Kakosis 7, 6 Kyrios II. Civillaw 7, 127-128 Manumission B. Greece 8, 264 Marriage contracts 8, 395-396 Marriage II. Greece 8, 386-388 Minimum share 9, 4 Minors see Agoge Moicheia 9, 123 Nothos 9, 827-828 Paramone 10, 516-517 Paranoias graphe 10, 518 Parapherna 10, 520-521 Paratilmos 10, 523-524 Pherne 10, 953-954 Proix 11, 949-950 Sitou dike 13, 514 Widow I. Greece 15, 631-632 Xenias graphe 15, 803-804 4.3.7. PROPERTY LAW Aidesis 1, 403 Arrha, Arrhabon 2, 22-23 Bebaiosis 2, 569-570 Blabes dike 2, 685 Chresis 3,255 Contracts I. General points 3,751 >» V. Classical Antiquity 3, 753-

Lending

7, 386-387

Loan II. Greece

Maritime loans 8, 360-362 Mesengyema 8, 725-726 Military tenure 8, 906 Misthosis

9, 68-72

Nautikon daneion 9, 554-555 Nautikos tokos see Nautikon daneion Nomos nautikos

9, 803

Parakatatheke 10, 514 Pledge, law of II. Classical Anti-

quity

11, 374-375

Poine 11,450 Prasis epilysei 11, 778-779 Proeisphora 11, 934-935 Purchase I. Introduction 12, 222

>

III. Greece and Rome 12, 224ape Renting and hiring I. General 15, 1038-1041

I Greece 15. 1042 Securities see Surety Zweckverfiigung

15, 975-976

4.3.8. LAW OF SUCCESSION Apokeryxis 1, 848-849 Diamartyria 4, 356-357 Diatheke 4, 362-365 Embateuein 4, 937 Emphyteusis 4, 948 Epidikasia 4, 1094-1095 Epikleros 4, 1108 Epitropos [2] 4, 1157-1158 Heiress see Epikleros Inheritance, division of 6, 809

Legacy 7, 349

Emphyteusis

4, 948

Engye 4,979-980 Enktesis 4, 981-982 Eranos [1] 5, 8

Exoules dike 5, 273 Hemiolion 6, 130 Horoi

6, 496-499

Hyperocha 6, 635 Hypotheke [1] A. Greek law 6, 646

>

[1] B. Graeco-Egyptian law 6, 646

Inheritance, division of 6, 809 Kataballein 7, 26 Kratesis 7, 103 Lease, indenture of 7, 333-335 Leasehold II. Graeco-Roman anti-

quity 7, 336-337

6, 646

>

[1] B. Graeco-Egyptian law 6, 646

Katachorizein 7, 30 Katenechyrasia 7, 35 Koinonia 7, 83 Land register 7, 196 Laographia, Laographos

13, 907-908 Wills and testaments [2] I. General Points 15, 636-637 » [2] Ill. Greece 15, 638-639 4.3.9. PAPYRUS LAW

Cheirographon 3, 209-210 Chrematistai 3, 253 Dialysis [2] 4, 356 Diatheke 4, 362-365 Documents I. General 4, 588-589 » V. Classical Greece and Hellen-

ism 4, 596-599 Eisagogeus 4, 865 Eispraxis 4, 867 Eiwan Ekdikos 4, 867-868 Embateuein 4, 937 Engyesis 4, 980

Epibole 4, 1038-1039 Epikrisis 4, 1108-1109 Estate register 5, 74-75 Graphe 5,991 Hemiolion 6, 130 Homologia 6, 467 Hypallagma 6, 626 Hypeuthynos 6, 636

7, 235-

236

Laokritai

7,236

One en pistei

10, 129

Paragraphe 10, 513 Parakatatheke 10, 514 Parapherna 10, 520-521 Paredros, Paredroi A. 3. Egypt LO, 526

Pherne 10, 953-954 Politeuma 11, 474 Praxis [1]

11,785

Securities see Surety Synchoresis 14, 17-18 Syndikos 14, 22-23 Syngraphe 14, 25-26 4.4. Rome 4.4.1. INTRODUCTION 4.4.2. SOURCES OF ROMAN LAW 4.4.3. STATE LAW/PUBLIC LAW 4.4.4. GENERAL PRIVATE LAW

4.4.5. PRIVATE PROCEDURAL LAW 4.4.6. DEBT LAW 4.4.7. PROPERTY LAW

4.4.8. PERSON AND FAMILY 4.4.9. LAW OF SUCCESSION 4.4.10. CRIMINAL LAW 4.4.11. CRIMINAL PROCEDURAL

LAW

Minimum share 9, 4 Succession, laws of II. Greek

754 Daneion 4,77 Despoteia 4, 320 Dosis 4, 694-695

Hypotheke [1] A. Greek law

7, 757-758

4.4.1. INTRODUCTION

On Greek legislators and Roman legists cf. Index of Persons 9. Acta

I, I1§-117

Actarius Adiutor

1, 118-119 1, 139-140

Aequitas 1, 236-237 Album [2] 1, 434 Antiquo

1, 784-785

Beneficium 2, 596-597 Building law 2, 808-809 Byzantium II. D. Administration and law 2, 850-851 Cassiani_ see Law schools Citizenship 3, 369-370 Civitas B. Citizenship 3, 378-379 Coinage laws 3, 515-516 Communication C, 4. Written recording of laws 3, 659-660 Constitution I. Name 3,726 Contracts I. General points 3,751

> V. Classical Antiquity

3,753-

754 Decemviri [1] 4, 147-148 » [2] Decemviri (st)litibus tudican-

dis, 4,148

4.4. ROME

27

Decuriales [5] 4, 163 Defensor II. In constitutional law

45 174-175 Documents I. General 4, 588-589 > VI.Roman Law 4, 599-603 Ducenarius 4, 731 Duoviri, Duumviri 4, 739-740 Fetiales 5, 408-409 Grain laws 5, 974-976 Hostis 6, 535-536 Human rights A. Introduction

6, 563-564 >» C. National 6, 564-565 >» D. International 6, 565 International law 6, 854-857 Interpretatio I. Law 6, 866-869 Iuris consultus 6, 1119 Iuris prudentia 6, 1121-1123 Tus Latur see Ius D.2. lus 6, 1124-1134 Judge see Dikastes Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226 Killing, crimes involving II. Greece and Rome 7, 47 Latin law 7, 287-288 Law [1] 7, 310-311 Law schools 7, 324-326 Law, codification of II. Ancient Greece and Rome 7, 321-322 Lawcourt 7, 323

Legacy

7,349

Legislation 7, 372 Lex, leges 7, 460-466 Lot, election by 2. Courts 7, 818 Malnutrition, Famine III. Laws and

institutions securing the food supply 8, 206-207 Medical ethics C. Ethics in Roman Medicine 8, 554-555 Military law 8, 900-901 Mores 9, 207-208 Mos maiorum 9, 216-218

Natural Law

see Aequitas

Nomen Latinum see Latin law Notary 9, 827 Praefectus iure dicundo. II, 756THE Praefectus [11] Praefectus iure

dicundo — see praefectus iure dicundo Privilegium

11, 888-889

Procedural law IV. C. Rome

II, 904-905

Proculiani see Law schools II. A. Punishment, Criminal Law Ill. Greece and Rome 12, 216Pag) Purchase I. Introduction 12, 222 > III. Greece and Rome 12, 224225 Quaestor III. Quaestor sacri palatii 12, 322-323 Quinqueviri.

12, 348-349

Robbery I. General points 12,654

»

III. Graeco-Roman antiquity 12, 655-656

Sabiniani see Law schools Securities see Surety Tabelliones 14, 77-78 Tabula 14, 90-91 Treaties, upholding of 14, 880 Utilitas publica 15, 144-145 Vacatlo 15, 150-151 Verdict 15, 294-295 Vis 15, 462-463 Vow see Oath; Sacramentum Witnesses see Martyria

4.4.2. SOURCES OF ROMAN LAW Cf. Lists A.III.1.-2. (Roman

leges and senatus consulta) Abinnaeus Archive 1, 21 Adnotatio 1, 143 Ante-Justinianic Law 15, 995-

996 Basilics 2, 536-537 Beneficium 2, 596-597 Citations, law governing 4, 1173 Codex II. Law collections 3, 500502 Coinage laws B. Rome 3, 516 Collatio legum Mosaicarum et Romanarum 3, 529 Consilium 3, 702-703 Constitutio Antoniniana 3, 726 Constitutiones 3,729 Consultatio veteris cuiusdam iurisconsulti 3,743 Controversiae 3, 756-757 Corpus iuris 3, 850 Curiata lex 3, 1014 Decretalia 4, 158-159 Digesta 4, 407-410 Documents I. General 4, 588-589 >» VI. Roman Law 4, 599-603 Edictum [1] 4, 804 » [2] Edictum perpetuum. 4, 805 > [4] Edictum Theodorici. 4, 807 Fragmenta Vaticana 5, 535-536 Fragmentum (fragmenta) de iure

fisci 5, 536-537 Index [1] 6, 768-769 Inscriptio 6, 822-823 Inscriptions III. A. General 6, 829-830

> Il. B. History 6, 830 > Ill. C. Tradition 6, 830-831 Institutiones 6, 836-837 Instrumentum 6, 837-838

International law II. Regulations governing peace

6, 854-855

>

V. The theory of international law 6, 856-857 Interpolation, critique of 6, 865866

Law [1] 7, 310-311 Law, codification of II. Ancient

Greece and Rome 7, 321-322 Lex, leges 7, 460-466

Mores

9, 207-208

Novellae 9, 853-854 Pandectae see Digesta Papyrus 1. Use 10, 497 Rescriptum 12, 507 Responsa 12, 507-509 Sanctio 12,945

Syro-Roman law book 14, 72 Tablettes Albertini 14, 89-90 Tabula Banasitana 14, 91 Tabula Bantina 14, 91-92 Tabula Hebana 14, 92 Tabula Heracleensis 14, 92-93 Tabulae duodecim 14, 95-98 Twelve Tables see Tabulae Duodecim Volksrecht 15, 499-503 4.4.3. STATE LAW/PUBLIC LAW

Cf. Lists B.III. (International treaties of Graeco-Roman anti-

quity)

Abdicatio 1, 17 Abrogatio 1, 33 Absentia 1, 34-35 Adaeratio 1, 131 Adsessor 1, 156 Ambitus 1, 568-569 Angaria 1, 693 Antiquo 1, 784-785 Building law 2, 808-809 Capitatio-iugatio 2, 1068-1069 Census 3, 110-III Citizenship 3, 369-370 Civitas B. Citizenship 3, 378-379 Coercitio 3, 508-509 Coinage laws 3, 515-516 Coins, control of 3, 523-524 Comparatio publica 3, 671-672 Consecratio 3, 698-699

Constitution III. Development of

the typology 3, 727-729

Contracts I. General points Decretum

3,751

4, 159-160

Dediticii 4, 170-171 Discessio 4, 536 Discussor 4, 542 Dispensator 4, 557 Divisor 4, 580 Ecclesiastical/Religious law IL. Graeco-Roman Antiquity

4,779 Edictum [1] 4, 804 Emergency, state of 4, 939-940 Excusatio 5,259 Gesta 5, 827-828 Government, theories of forms of see Aristokratia Hostis 6, 535-536 Human rights A. Introduction

6, 563-564

>» C. National 6, 564-565 » D. International 6, 565 >» E. Reception 6, 565 Immunitas 6, 746-747

4.4. ROME

28

Incensus

6, 763 International law 6, 854-857 International treaties I. General 6, 857 >»

V. Rome

6, 861-862

lugatio see Capitatio-iugatio luridicus 6, 1118-1119 lustitium 6, 1142

Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226 Legislation 7, 372 Manumission C. Rome _ 8, 264266

Military law Missio [1]

Humiliores see Honestiores Ignorantia 6,722 Il. Common

Latini luniani 7, 284 Lease, indenture of 7, 333-335

Libellus B. Libellus to the emperor and others in publiclaw 7, 4847, 511

Manumission C. Rome

Mixed constitution 9, 91-92 Monarchia 9, 135-136

Municipal law II. Classical anti-

quity 9, 291-293

9, 112 9, 827

Nuncupatio.

Operae libertorum. Pactio. Pactum

11, 369-370

Provocatio

12, 87

Sacramentum III. Military oath 12, 828

Sacrilegium 12, 856 Sacrosanctus 12, 857 Sponsio I. Constitutional law

13,744

Transfuga 14, 845-846 Violence III. 5. The public control of violence 15, 445-447 War, law of 15, 566 4.4.4. GENERAL PRIVATE LAW Actio [2] inlaw 1, 122-124 Aetas 1, 267-268

Amentia 1, 578 Capitis deminutio capitis

see

Deminutio

Civil law IV. Classical antiquity 33 377-378 Coitio 3, 527 Commercium 3, 650 Communio

Condicio Confusio Consistere

3, 670-671

3, 684-685 3, 690 3, 703

Contracts I. General points 3, 751 > V. Classical Antiquity 3, 753-

754 Contractus 3, 754-755 Deminutio capitis 4, 259-260 Documents I. General 4, 588-589 > VI.Roman Law 4, 599-603

Domicilium 4, 630-631 Excusatio 5, 259 Fictio 5, 411 Fides Il. Law 5, 415-417 Furor 5, 625-626 Honestiores/Humiliores

474

6, 472-

6, 1029-1030

Iurgium 6, 1118 Juridicus 6, 1118-1119

9, 911

ro, 151

10, 321 10, 322-324

Peregrinus 10, 750-751 Persona [2] 10, 832 Postliminium 11, 691-692 Renuntiatio 12, 499-500 Scriptura 13, 123-124

Iurisdictio 6, 1119-1121 lusiurandum 6, 1134-1135 Judge see Dikastes Legis actio 7, 371-372 Libellus A. Libellus in civil actions 7, 484

Liclum

7, 542-543

Liquet

7, 630

Signum [3] 13, 450 > [4] 13,450

Litis contestatio 7, 725-726 Litis denuntiatio 7, 726-727 Manus iniectio 8, 275 Missio 9, 62-63

Sponsio

Mors litis 9, 213

Spado

13, 688

13, 744-745

Status [2] Stipulatio

13, 809-810 13, 841

Subscriptio I. Ancient legal documents 13, 901-902 Tabelliones 14, 77-78 Tabulae privatae 14, 99-100

N.N.

9, 475

Nervus.

4.4.5. PRIVATE PROCEDURAL LAW Aw AS 3, Abiuratio 1, 22

Accipere

1, 60

Addicere Addictus

1, 134-135 1, 135

Adiudicatio

1, 139

Adsertor 1, 156 Adsiduus 1, 156-157 Advocatus 1, 162-163 Aestimatio litis 1, 267 Agerius 1, 327-328 Altercatio 1, 550 Antestatio

1, 721

Appellatio

1, 894-895

Arbiter 1, 962-963 Arbitration 1, 963-964

Beneficium 2, 596-597 Causidicus 3, 45-46 Centumyviri 3, 124-125 Cognitio 3, 510 Comperendinatio 3, 675 Condemnatio 3, 684 Confessio 3, 688-689 Contumacia 3,758 Decretum

4, 159-160

9, 678

Oath III. Rome _ see Ius iurandum Ordo 10, 195-197 Patronus C. Patronage in relation to the judicial system 10, 626-627 Petitio.

Aliens, the position of IV. Rome

I, 507-508

Hasta [2] 5, 1165 Intentio 6, 844 Intestabilis 6, 875-876

ludicatum 6, 1030-1031 ludicium 6, 1031-1033

9, 23-24 see Agoge

Modus Notary

4, 305

Edictum [2] Edictum perpetuum. 4, 805 Editio 4, 807-809 Formula 5, 497-498 Forum II. Legal history 5, 519520 Furtum tabularum 5, 627-628

ludex

Minores Minors

Patrimonium C. ‘Public law’ 10, 616

8, 264-

266

Nominatio. 9,795 Nota censoria. 9, 826-827

Plebiscitum

Denuntiatio

Intestabilis 6, 875-876 Latin law 7, 287-288

Libripens

9, 62

1, 126

Imaginarius 6, 740-741 Infamia 6,796

485

8, 900-901

noun

Deductio [1] 4, 171-172 Defensor I. In civillaw 4, 174 Demonstratio 4, 286

ro, 868-869

Pluspetitio

11, 408-409

Postulatio

11, 692

Praeiudicium Probatio

11, 763-764

11, 891-894

Procedural law IV. A. Concept II, 902-903 >»

IV.C.Rome

11, 904-905

Pronuntiatio [2]

12, 15-16 Publicatio bonorum 12, 184-185 Quaestio lance et licio

12, 319

Reciperatio see Recuperatores Recuperatores 12, 429

Rei vindicatio 12, 451-453 Reiectio 12, 453 Replicatio 12, 501 Rescript procedure 12, 506 Restitutio Revocatio

12, 509-510 12, 513

Sacramentum I. General remarks 2

827

> II. Civillaw 12, 827-828 Satisdatio 13,17 Scholasticus [rt] 13, 67 Secretarium 13, 193 Sectio bonorum 13, 193 Sententia 13, 282

4.4. ROME

29

Sequester 13, 302-303 Taxatio 14,174

Tempus utile

Litterarum obligatio 7, 728-729 Loan II]. Rome 7, 758-760 Locatio conductio 7, 764-766 Lucrativarum causarum concursus

14, 266-267

Testimonium 14, 316-318 Transactio 14, 843-844

7, 856-857

Trial formula see Formula Trial oath see Sacramentum Vadimonium 15, 154 Verdict 15, 294-295 Vincula 15, 427-428 Vindex [1] 15, 429 Vindicatio see Rei vindicatio Vindicta 15, 431

Mandatum 8, 226-228 Maritime Law see Fenus nauti-

Vocatio inius 15, 487-488 Vow see Oath; Sacramentum Witnesses see Martyria

Naufragium. 9, 541-542 Nexum. 9, 699

4.4.6. DEBT LAW

335

Beneficium 2, 596-597 Causa 3, 41-42 Cautio 3, 47-48 Cessio 3, 166-167 Comparatio publica 3, 671-672 3, 673-675

Condictio 3, 685-687 Conductores see Locatio conductio Consensus

3, 699-700

Contracts I. General points Creditor

Culpa

3,751

3,927

4, 62-63

Gestio

5, 626-627

Iactus 6, 663 Iniuria 6, 814

Inquilinus 6, 822 Institor 6, 836 Intercessio II. Civil law

6, 846

Interesse 6, 849 Iussum 6, 1135

Laudatio [2] 7, 297 Leasehold II. Graeco-Roman anti-

quity 7, 336-337

Lending 7, 386-387 Lex Aquilia 7, 466 Lex commissoria 7, 467

see Poine 12, 222 12, 224-

225 Querela non numeratae pecuniae

12, 329

10, 616

10, 668-669 11, 240-244

11, 687-689

Praedium. 11,751 Praescriptio longi temporis. Il, 768 Precarium

11,795

Rei vindicatio

12, 451-453

Remancipatio

12, 496-497

Res mancipi 12, 504 Securities see Surety Servitus 13, 333 Submissio 13, 901

Superficies

13, 951-952

Terminatio

Receptum 12, 417-418 Recipere see Receptum

Redemptor 12, 430 Renting and hiring I. General 15, 1038-1041

>» IV.Rome 15, 1042-1043 Retentio 12, 510-511 Securities see Surety Sponsio II. Private law 13, 74413, 958-960

4.4.7. PROPERTY LAW Accessio 1, 59-60

Acquisitio

1, 108 1, 128

Adluvio Law 1, 141-142 Adsignatio 1, 157-158 Agrarian laws 1, 359-362 Alienatio 1, 505 Bona 2, 716-717 Communio 3, 670-671 Consecratio 3, 698-699

5, 828

10, 581-582

Patrimonium B. Private law

quity 11, 374-375

Poena. Il, 441-442 Purchase I. Introduction > III. Greece and Rome

Actus [1]

10, 8-9

ro, 581

Partus suppositus.

Possessio.

Turpitudo 15, 38 Work contract 15, 744-745

Debitor 4, 138 Delegatio 4, 200-201 Delictum 4, 207 Dolus 4, 622-623 Donatio 4, 658-659 Emptio venditio 4, 958-960 Exceptio 5, 255-256 Fenus nauticum 5, 381-382

Partus ancillae.

Pledge, law of II. Classical Anti-

Noxalis actio 9, 866-867 Obligatio 10, 1-2 Operae libertorum. 10, 151 Pauperies. 10, 645-646

Penalties

6, 837-838

6, 847-849 780-781 218-220 8, 223-224 8, 224-225

Nuntiatio 9, 912 Occupatio A. Private law

Pignus.

9,793

Surety C. Rome

Custodia 3, 1028-1030 Custos 3, 1030

Furtum

Nomen

Interdictum Locus [1] 7, Manceps_ 8, Mancipatio Mancipium

Peculium.

49, 382-383

745

3, 979-980

Damnum

Mutuum

Novatio. 9, 836 Noxa 9, 865

Acceptilatio 1, 58-59 Accessio 1, 59-60 Adstipulator 1, 158 Aes alienum see Obligatio Anatokismos 1, 648-649 Auctiones II]. Roman law 2, 332 Auctoritas III. Civillaw 2, 334-

Compensatio

cum Maritime loans 8, 360-362 Military tenure 8, 906 Mora [2] 9, 204-206 Multa 9, 267-269

Instrumentum

14, 293-294 Thesaurus 14, 557-558 Traditio 14, 819-821 Translatio [2] 14, 847 Usucapio 15, 135-136 Usus 15, 140 Ususfructus 15, 140-141 Vindicatio see Rei vindicatio

4.4.8. PERSON AND FAMILY 1, 17 Adfinitas 1, 137 Adoption 1, 146-148 Adrogatio see Adoption Adulterium 1, 159 Adultery II. Rome see AdulteAbdicatio

rium Caelibatus Coemptio

2, 892 3, 507

Concubinatus 3, 682-683 Confarreatio 3, 688 Conubium 3, 758-759 Deminutio capitis 4, 259-260 Detestatio sacrorum 4, 321

Dictio dotis Diffarreatio

4, 376 4, 405

Dedicatio 4, 167 Dominium 4, 631-632 Dominus 4, 632-633 Fiducia 5, 418-419 Finis 5, 428-429

Divorce 4, 581-582 Divortium 4, 582-583

Fructus

Emancipatio 4, 935-936 Lex Iulia et Papia 7, 474-475

5, 565-566

Habitatio 5, 1072 Heredium 6, 195-196 Hypotheke [1] C. Roman law

4, 702 Manceps 8, 218-220 Manumissio 8, 263 Manus

6, 646-647

In iure cessio

Dos 4, 693-694 Dowry II. Classical Antiquity

6, 813-814

8, 266-267

Marriage III. Rome

8, 388-391

4.4. ROME

30

Mater familias

8, 453

Matrimonium 8, 482 Matrona [rt] 8, 483-484

Naturales liberi Nuptiae

9, 528-529

Peculium. 10, 668-669 Pubertas II. Legal status 12, 177178 Remancipatio 12, 496-497 Repudium 12, 503-504

Sponsalia 13,744 Spurius [2] 13,769 Status [2] 13, 809-810 Tabulae nuptiales 14, 98-99 Tutela [1] 15, 42-45 Tutelage 15, 45-46 Vacatio 15, [50-151 Vidua 15, 404 Violence III. 2. Violence towards family members 15, 443 > III. 3. Violence towards slaves

15, 443-444

Widow II. Rome

15, 632-633

4.4.9. LAW OF SUCCESSION

Abstentio 1, 36 Ademptio legati 1, 136 Aditio hereditatis 1, 139 Adoption 1, 146-148

1, 344-345

Beneficium

2, 720-721

3, 503

5, 260

Exheredatio 5, 266-267 Fideicommissum 5, 412-413 Immiscere, se

6,744

Inheritance, division of 6, 809 Intestatus

ments, [2] IV

Translatio [2] 14, 847 Vacantia bona 15, 150 Widow II. Rome 15, 632-633 Wills and testaments [2] I. General Points 15, 636-637 >»

[2] IV. Rome

6, 876-877

15, 639-644

4.4.10. CRIMINAL LAW Abortio 1, 27 Abortion E. Roman law I, 28-29 Adulterium 1, 159 Adultery Il. Rome see Adulterium Ambitus 1, 568-569 Aqua et igni interdictio 1, 921 Assectator 2, 173 Banishment 15, 1013 Blood feud B. Roman law 2, 689690

Capitale 2, 1066 Carcer 2, 1091-1092 Carmen famosum 2, 1112-1113 Carnifex 2, 1120 Castigatio 2, 1180 Castratio 2, 1187-1188 Coercitio 3, 508-509 Coitio 3, 527 Concussio 3, 683 Consecratio

3, 698-699

Copyright

3, 778-779

Counterfeiting Crematio

Crimen

3, 882

3, 927-928

3,966

4, 60

Death penalty Il Graeco-Roman

re Ya

Death II. D. Homicide and suicide

4, 131 Decollatio 4, 156 Deportatio 4, 306 Desertion see Deilias graphe Desertor see Building trade Effractor 4, 838 Exilium 5, 268-269 Falsum 5, 330 Furtum 5, 626-627 High treason see Perduellio Homicide I. General 6, 463-464

Legatum 7, 353-354

>

Lex Julia et Papia 7, 474-475 Lex Voconia 7, 476-477 Minimum share 9, 4 Mortis causa capio 9, 216 Postumus [2] 11, 698-699 Praeteritio 11,770 Prodigus. 11, 932-933

Homicidium 6, 464-465 Honestiores/Humiliores 6, 472-

III. Rome

474

Humiliores Incendium Incest see Incestus 6,

Tus iurandum

6, 1134-1135 Killing, crimes involving II. Greece and Rome 7, 47 Lapidation 7, 239 Laqueus 7, 243-244 Latrocinium 7, 295-296 Lenocinium 7, 387

Libel 7, 483 Liclum 7, 542-543 Maiestas C. Political sphere 8, 186-187

Maleficium see Magic; Magi Matchmaking 8, 453 Military penallaw 8, 901-902 Multa 9, 267-269 Occentare. 10, 7-8

Parricidium

10, 557-558

Peculatus. 10, 667-668 Perduellio 10, 749 Perjury Il. Rome tro, 805

Plagium. 11, 315-316 Praeda. 11,750-751 Proditio. 11, 933 Provocatio

12, 87

Punishment, Criminal Law III. Greece and Rome

12, 216—-

217 Quaestio lance et licio

12, 319 Rape III. Judgments and legal controls 12, 393-394 Rapina 12, 395-396 Raptus 12, 396 Relegatio 12, 454 Repetundarum crimen 12, 500501 Robbery I. General points 12,654

>

III. Graeco-Roman antiquity 12, 655-656

Sacrilegium 12, 856 Securis 13,194 Sepulchri violatio 13, 300

3, 940-942

Damnatio in crucem

2, 869

Cognatio 3, 509-510 Communio 3, 670-671 Consanguinei 3, 694-695 Decuma 4, 161 Elogium [2] 4, 929 Executor

Suiheredes 13, 925-926 Testamentum see Wills and testa-

Crux

2, 596-597

Bonorum possessio

Codicilli

Substitutio 13, 906-907 Succession, laws of III. Roman 13, 908-911

10, 5

Orbi. 10, 189-190 Paclex:, 10,932 Parens. 10, 527-528 Partus ancillae. 1o, 581 Partus suppositus. 10, 581-582 Pater familias. 10, 595-597 Patria potestas. 10, 604-606 Patronus A. Definition 10, 625 > B. Private law 10, 625-626 > C. Patronage in relation to the judicial system 10, 626-627

Caducum

12, 329

9,912

Obsequium

Agnatio

Querela inofficiosi testamenti

6, 464

Stellionatus

13, 819

Stuprum 13, 890-891 Suicide 13, 926-927 Supplicium 13, 955-956 Suppositio partus 13,956 Talion

14, 121-122

Testimonium falsum 14, 318 Theft see Furtum Torture C. Rome and after-effects 14, 795-796 Transfuga 14, 845-846 Verbera Verdict

15,292 15, 294-295

Violation of graves see Sepulchri violatio Violentia 15, 447 Witnesses see Martyria 4.4.11. CRIMINAL PROCEDURAL

see Honestiores 6,761 Incestus 763-764

LAW Abolitio 1, 24 Absentia 1, 34-35 Absolutio 1, 35

5-3. OTHER CULTURES

31

Accusatio 1, 65 Ampliatio 1, 617-618 Anquisitio 1, 714-715 Calumnia 2, 1005

Criminal procedure

4, 1195-

1196

5.5. ROME

Delatio nominis 4, 199 Delator 4, 199-200 Denuntiator 4, 305 Divinatio 4, 563-564 Elogium [2] 4, 929 Index [1] 6, 768-769 Indulgentia 6, 793-794 Interrogatio 6, 872-873 Iudicium 6, 1031-1033 Laudatio [2] 7,297 Libellus C. Libellus in criminal cases

5. Military 5.1. INTRODUCTION . ANCIENT NEAR EAST 5.3. OTHER CULTURES . GREECE

7,485

Praevaricatio

11, 776-777

Procedural law IV. A. Concept II, 902-903 >» IV.C.Rome 11, 904-905 Punishment, Criminal Law III. Greece and Rome 12, 216-

2G Quadruplator 12, 316 Quaesitor 12, 316-317 Quaestio pertormentum 12, 319320 Quaestio 12, 317-319 Quaestor I. Quaestores parricidii 125320 Quinguevirale iudicium 12, 348 Receptio nominis

12, 417

.6. LATE ANTIQUITY

5.7. WEAPONS, ARMOUR

.8. FORTIFICATIONS AND SIEGECRAFT 5.9. ARMY SUPPLIES AND LOGISTICS 5.10. MARITIME WARFARE

5.1. Introduction On wars cf. Subject Index 1.6.4. On specific wars cf. Subject Index 1.6.4.2. Cf. CT index volume, Entry Index t. Architecture B. III.5. Military architecture 1, 1019-1020 Armies

2, 6-13

Bow and arrow 2, 745-746 Bow-shooting 2, 746-747

Cavalry 3, 49-55 Communications II. D. The acquiring of information 3, 669-670 Conscientious objection 3, 696-

697 Deportation

Desertion

4, 307-309

see Deilias graphe

Environment, Environmental be-

haviour III. Environmental destruction caused by war

4, 1004

Secretarium 13, 193 Tergiversatio 14,290

Frontier II. The frontier as control

Tormenta see Catapult Torture A. Historical foundations

Horsemanship

14,794

Verdict

15, 294-295

4.5. Other Adaeratio Byzantium and law Canonical

legal systems 1, 131 II. D. Administration 2, 850-851 collections see Collec-

tiones canonum

Decretalia

4, 158-159

Ecloga [2] 4, 794-795 Epanagoge 4, 1014 Leges Homeritarum

7, 355-356 Literature VII. E. Technical literature 7, 722-723 Macedonian Renaissance C, Law 8, 83

Nomos nautikos 9, 803 Nomos stratiotikos 9, 803-804 Syro-Roman law book 14, 72 Tablettes Albertini 14, 89-90 Volksrecht 15, 499-503 Vulgar law 15, 534-535

Espionage system

5, 67-68 6, 1228-1229

6, 511-513

Ilai see Cavalry Informers see Secret police International law III. Law of war 6, 855-856

Levy 7, 456-460 Limes

7, 561-600

Medical services (military)

8, 556-557

Military technology and engineering 8, 902-906 Military writers 8, 906-907 Mutiny 9, 377-380 Navies 9, 562-566

Phalanx

10, 907-908

Prisoners of war 11, 875-878 Recruits, training of 12, 426-428

Soldiers’ pay 13, 611-613 Spolia [2] see War booty Stipendium _ see Soldiers’ pay Strategemata 13, 869 Tactics 14, III-I13 Tropaion 14, 963-964

War booty 15, 557-560 War chariot 15, 560-562 War, artof see Military technology and engineering War, consequences of 15, 563566

War, law of 15, 566 Warships see Navies Weapons

15, 595-601

5.2. Ancient Near East Armies I. Ancient Orient 2, 6-7 Bow and arrow 2, 745-746 Cavalry I. Ancient Orient 3, 4952) Deportation J. Ancient Orient and

Egypt 4, 307-308 Diaspora 4, 361-362 Dromedarii 4, 722 Governor 15, 1034-1035 Helmet A. General 6, 111

> >

B. Early evidence 6, 111-112 C. Cyprus and historic Greece 65, LT 2,

Hippegos 6, 341 Hippotoxotal 6, 379

Horsemanship C. The ancient Oriental principles 6, 513 Kataphraktoi 7, 32-33 Military technology and engineering I. Ancient Orient 8, 902-

903 >

Il. Egypt 8, 903 Military tenure 8, 906 Naval warfare II. Carthage 9, 558 Navies I. General 9, 562-563 Parthian shot. 10, 575-576 Prisoners of war I. Ancient Orient 11, 875-876

Soldiers’ pay 13, 611-613 Wagon, Chariot I. Ancient Orient

and Egypt 15, 544-545

War booty I. Ancient Near East

155 557-558

War chariot I. Ancient Orient and

Egypt 15, 560-561 Weapons I. Ancient Near East and

>

Egypt

15, 595-596

III. Phoenician-Carthaginian

region

15, 597

5.3. Other cultures Covinnus 3, 894 Essedarius, Essedum see War chariot Falcata 5, 323 Fortifications II. Early history and neighbouring cultures 5, 5oo-

503 Helmet A. General

6, 111

>» D.Italyand Rome 6, 112-115 » E. Celto-Germanic region (coy

Military technology and engineering Ill. A. Greek 8, 903-905 Murus Gallicus 9, 316-317 Preist construction

11, 802

Sword II. Celtic-Germanic Area 13, 980-981

War chariot III. Celto-Germanic area

15, 562

5-3. OTHER

32

CULTURES

Weapons II. Minoan-Mycenaean

period 15, 596-597 » IV. Iberian-Hispanic region

15, 597-598

>» V. Iron Age Italy 15, 598-599 > VI. Celto-Germanic region

1, 323

Agoge

1, 347-348

Antyx

1, 811 Apobates 1, 842-843 Architecture B. III.5. Military architecture 1, 1019-1020 Argyraspides 1, 1075 Argyrologoi nees 1, 1075 Armament I. Greece 15, 10061008 Armies II. Greece 2, 7-10 Armour 2, 16-17

Attica [1] I. Fortifications

2, 322-

324 Bematistail 2, 593 Bow and arrow 2, 745-746 Bow-shooting 2, 746-747

Catapult A. The invention of catapults 3, 9-10 > B. Hellenistic period 3, 10 >» E, Use and effect 3, 12-13 Cavalry II. Greece 3, 52-53 Chelone 3, 210 Chiliarchos 3, 227 Communications II. D. The acquiring of information 3, 669-670 Decas

4,145

Deilias graphe 4, 182-183 Deportation II. Classical Antiquity

4, 308-309

Desertion

see Deilias graphe

Dromedarii

4, 722 Embaterion 4, 937 Enomotia 4,991 Environment, Environmental behaviour III. Environmental destruction caused by war

4, 1004

Ephebeia 4, 1018-1021 Epibatai 4, 1038 Espionage 5, 67-68 Estimation 5, 76-77 Fortifications I. Greece 5, 499500 Governor 15, 1034-1035 Gymnasium II. A. General

>

5) 1054-1055

II. B. Special cases

5, 105 5-

1056 Gymnetes 5, 1059 Harmostai [1] 5, 1146

> [2] 5, 1146

Helepolis 6, 67-68 Helmet A. General 6, 111 > C. Cyprus and historic Greece (35 Lente)

Strategos

Horse IV. C. Use by the military 6, 507-509

13, 979-980

Synteleia

Lochos

14,

111-112

Taxiarchos 14, 188-189 Yass: 14,190 Tetrarches, Tetrarchia II. Military rank 14, 322-323 Thorax [1] 14, 597

7, 111

7, 766 7, 789-790

Toxotai [1]

Machairophoroi [1] 8, 92 Machimoi 8, 94 Media, Wall of 8, 552-553 Medical services (military) I. Greece

8,556

14, 817-818

Trierarchia 14, 918 Trireme 14, 937-939 War booty II. Greece 15, 558-559 War chariot II. Classical Antiquity I§, 561-562

Mercenaries

War, consequences of I. Greece

8, 706-708

Military technology and engineering III. A. Greek 8, 903-905 Military tenure 8, 906 Military writers

8, 906-907

Misthophoroi see Mercenaries Misthos 9, 66-68 Mitra [1] 9, 89 Mora [1] 9, 204

Mule C. Use in the military and for travel 9, 264 Musculus see Chelone Musical instruments 3. Brass

9, 360-361

Nauarchos 9, 537 Naval warfare I. Greece

558

11, 876-877

Prodromoi [2]

5.5. Rome

Abinnaeus Archive Accensi I, 56 Actarius

1,

Aeneatores

Es 3F

118-119

I, 222

Prylis [2] 12,94 Pyrrhiche 12, 270-272 Recruits, training of I. Greece Ephebeia

Aerarius [1]

15, 981-982

1, 239

Ala [2] military. Angusticlavius

1, 417-418 1, 697-698

Antesignani see Legio Aquila [1] Military see Ensigns Architecture B. IlI.5. Military architecture I, 1019-1020 Armament II. Rome

15, ro08-

IOIL Armamentaria

Armatura

2, I

see Manoeuvres

Armies III. A. The era of the Republic

2, I0—I1

> Ill. B. Principate 2, 11-12 Armillae see Dona militaria Armour

2, 16-17

Aspis see Shield Auxilia 2, 420-421

11, 934

Beneficiarii

see

12,998

Sciritae 13,95 Scythians [2] 13, 161 Shield I. Greece 13, 385 Siegecraft I. Greece 13, 440-444

Signals 13, 449-450

15, 563-564 Warships see Navies Weapons VII. A. Greece 15, 600 Weapons II. Minoan-Mycenaean period 15, 596-597 Xenagos 15,798

Aerarium militare

9, 557-

Navies I. General 9, 562-563 » II. Archaic and Classical Greece 9, 563 > IIL. Hellenism 9, 563-564 Pallake ro, 395-396 Parabatai 10, 500 Peltastay 10,7205 Pelte see Peltastai Pentekonter 10, 730-731 Pez(h)etairoi 10, 891 Phalanx 10, 907-908 Polybolon see Catapult Prisoners of war II. Greece

Sarissa

14, 37-38

Tactics I. Greece Tagos 14, 116

Levy I. Greece 7, 456-458 Lipotaxiou graphe 7, 628-629

Logistics I. Greece Lytron 8, 48-49

13, 873-

874 Sword I. Classical Antiquity

> [2] 7,99 Krypteia

13, 870-873

Stratiotika, Stratiotikon

Idiotes 6,715 Katalogos 7, 31-32 Kataphraktoi 7, 32-33 Kosmetes [1] 7, 98-99

5.4. Greece

Agelai

Hippotoxotai 6, 379 Hoplitai (Hoplites) 6, 480-481 and in games

15, 599-600

Siteresion 13, 511 Skeuotheke 13, 519-520 Slinger 13, 544 Soldiers’ pay 13, 611-613

Hetairoi 6, 293-294 Hippegos 6, 341 Hippeis 6, 341-342

2, 596

Bow and arrow 2, 745-746 Bucellarii 2,799 Bucinatores

Calones Canabae

2, 800

see Impedimenta see Logistics

Capite censi

2, 1069-1070

Captivitas see Prisoners of war Carmina triumphalia 2, rr14 Castellum [Ir] 2, 1178

5.5. ROME

373,

Castra A. Military camp

2, 1183-

1186

Framea

see Pilum

Frumentarii

Catapult A. The invention of catapults 3, 9-10 >» C.Rome 3, 10-12 > E. Use and effect 3, 12-13

Cavalry II]. Rome Centuria Centurio

3, 53-55

3, 125-127 3, 127-128

5, 567

Funditores 5, 587 Gaesati 5, 638 Galea see Armour Gladius see Sword Governor 15, 1034-1035 Hasta [1] Hasta, hastati. 5, 11641165

Chelone 3, 210 Classicum see Signals Clipeus [2] see Shield Cohors 3, 512 Commeatus 3, 626-627 Communications II. D. The acquiring of information 3, 669-670 Conscientious objection 3, 696697 Contaril 3,744 Contubernium 3,757 Cornicines 3, 837

Helmet A. General

Corniculum, cornicularii 3, 837 Corona [z] see Decorations, mili-

Levy II. Rome

tary Corvus [1] 3, 855 Decemprimi [2] 4, 147 Decorations, military 4, 156-158 Decuria see Decurio [4] Decuriales [1] 4, 163 Decurio, decuriones [4] Decurio,

decuria. Decursio

4, 165-166 see Manoeuvres

Deportation II. Classical Antiquity

4, 308-309

Disciplina militaris 4, 537-539 Dona militaria 4, 656-658 Donativum 4, 659-660 Draco [4] see Ensigns/Standards

Dux [1] 4, 753-754 see Veterans 4, 992-996

haviour III. Environmental destruction caused by war Equites singulares

see

War

chariot Estimation

5, 76-77 5,251

Labarum

7, 130

Lancearli

7, 193-194

Legio 7, 356-371 7, 458-460

Librator 7, 511 Limes 7, 561-600 Logistics II. Roman Republic

7,790

@

11, 775-776

11, 877-878

Pugio

see Armament Rations II. Classical antiquity

Manipulus 8, 243 Manoeuvres 8, 252-253 Manubiae see War booty

Rorarii

see Velites

12, 828

Sarcina see Impedimenta Scorpion [2] 13, 102

8,492

Medical services (military) II. Rome

8, 556-557 Mercenaries 8, 706-708 Military camps 8, 896-897

Military clientela 8, 897-898 Military diplomas 8, 898-899 Military feriale see Feriale Dura-

8, 905-906

Military tenure 8, 906 Military writers 8, 906-907 9, 62

Mutiny 9, 377-380 Naval warfare III. Rome

Recruits, training of I]. Rome 12, 426-428

Rudis [2] 12,750 Sacramentum III. Military oath

8, 237

9, 558-

Navies I. General 9, 562-563 > IV. Roman Republic and the Principate 9, 564-565 Numerus.

11, 773-775

Praetorium.

12, 405-406

>» II. Principate 7, 790-792 Magister equitum 8, 151-152 Manicae B. Arm protection

Missio [1]

Praetorians

Primipilus. 11, 849 Principales. 11, 861-862 Principia. 11, 863 Prisoners of war III. Rome

Soy

Exauctorare 5, 254-255 Excubiae see Vigiliae Expeditio 5, 273-274 Exploratores 5, 277-278 Extraordinaril 5, 280-281 Fabri 5, 309-310 Fabrica, fabricenses 5, 310-312 Falarica see Pilum Fortifications III. Rome 5, 503595

6, 1091

Mule C. Use in the military and for travel 9, 264 Musculus see Chelone

5, 4-5

Espionage 5, 67-68 Essedarius, Essedum

Evocati

Iuniores

ing III. B. Roman

Environment, Environmental be-

11, 757-758 Praemia_ see Delator Praetor I. Rome 11, 771-773 Praetoriae cohortes see Praetorians

6, 747-748

num Military law 8, 900-901 Military penallaw 8, 901-902 Military technology and engineer-

Draconarius see Ensigns Dromedarii 4, 722

4, 1004

743

Impedimenta

Mattiarii

Desertion see Deilias graphe Desertor see Building trade Discens 4, 536

Emeriti Ensigns

6, 111 >» D. Italy and Rome 6, 112-115 Horse IV. C. Use by the military and ingames 6, 507-509 Hospitalitas 6, 528 Imaginiferi, Imaginifarii 6, 742-

Phalerae see Dona militaria Pilum. 11, 259-260 Plumbata see Bow and arrow Pluteus [1] 11, 427 Praeda. 11, 750-751 Praefectus [12] Praefectus legionis 11,756 > [2] Praefectus aerarii 11,752 > [5] Praefectus castrorum II, 753-754 Praefectus praetorio A. Principate

9, 902

Obsequium 10, 5 Optio 10, 178 Ordo III. Military 1o, 196-197 Pabulatores see Logistics Palatini. ro, 384 Parma [2] see Shield

Shield II. Rome 13, 386 Siegecraft Il. Rome 13, 444-445

Signals 13, 449-450

Signifer see Ensigns Signum [2] 13, 450 Singulares 13, 496 Soldiers’ pay 13, 611-613 Spatha see Sword Spiculum — see Pilum Spolia [2] see War booty Staff sling 13,778 Statio 13,799 Statores 13, 804 Stellatura see Commeatus Stipendium see Soldiers’ pay Sword I. Classical Antiquity 13, 979-980 Tabernaculum 14,79 Tabulae honestae missionis

14,98 Tactics I]. Rome 14, 112-113 Tainia [3] 14, 117 Taxes1. The military 14, 182-183 Temonarius 14, 243 Tesserarius 14, 314

Testudo

14, 318-319

Tiro [2]

14, 726-727

Transfuga 14, 845-846 Tres militiae 14, 889-890 Triarius [t]

Tribunus

14, 899 14, 902-906

5.5. ROME

TA

Triumph, Triumphal procession II. Triumphal procession 14, 946-

947 Tubicen 14, 991-992 Turma 15, 34 Urbanae cohortes 15, 122 Vallum 15, 198 Velites 15, 261-262 Veterans I. Republic 15, 350-352 > Il. Principate 15, 352-353 Vexillatio 15, 366-367 Vexillum, -arius see Decorations, military Vicarius [t] 15, 390-391 Vigiles 15, 407-408 Vigiliae 15, 408 Volones 15, 506 Voluntarii 15, 515-516 War booty III. Rome 15, 559-560 War chariot II. Classical Antiquity 15, 561-562

War, consequences of II. Rome

Strategikon Strategos

Stratiotic property see Military lands Taktika [1] 14,118 Temonarius 14, 243 Themata, naval. 14, 423 Veterans III. Late Antiquity 15, 353-354

Warships

see Navies

5.7. Weapons, armour Antyx 1, 811

Armament

Armamentaria 2, 1 Armour 2, 16-17

Covinnus

601

15, 600-

5.6. Late antiquity Anonymus de rebus _ bellicis ie to Arithmos 1, 1156 Armament II. D. Late Empire 15, LOLI Armies III. C. Late antiquity 2, 12-13 Armour 2, 16-17 Bandum 2, 484 Bucellarii 2,799 Catapult D. Mechanical hand weapons 3, 12 Comitatenses 3, 620-621 Conscientious objection 3, 696697

Dux

4, 753-754

Exkoubitai 5, 269 Fire, Greek 6, 1227 Fortifications III. B. Principate and Late Antiquity 5, 504-505 Kataphraktoi 7, 32-33 Kletorologion 7, 69-70 Labarum 7, 130 Limitanei 7, 601-602 Magister equitum 8, 151-152

Magister militum 8, 152-154 Military lands 8, 899-900 Mutiny III. Principate and Late An-

tiquity 9, 379-380 Navies V. Late Antiquity

9, 565-

566

Nomos stratiotikos

9, 803-804

Onager [2] 10, 126 Opsikion 10, 172-173

Riparienses milites. 12, 595-596 Scholae Palatinae. 13, 67 Spatha see Sword

see War chariot

Catapult A. The invention of catapults 3, 9-10 > B. Hellenistic period 3, 10 » C,Rome 3, 50-22 >» E. Use and effect 3, 12-13 Chelone 3,210

7, 561-600

Media, Wall of 8, 552-553 Military camps 8, 896-897 Murus Gallicus

9, 316-317 Musculus see Chelone Onager [2] 10, 126 Pluteus [1] 11, 427 Polybolon see Catapult 11, 802

Sambyke [2] 12,924 Scorpion [2] 13, 102 Siegecraft 13, 440-445

Testudo 14, 318-319 Tortoise [3] see Siegecraft (with ill.) Vallum 15, 198 5,

1164-

Vinea

see Siegecraft (I. A. with

ill.)

1165

Lancearil

2, 1183-

1186

Preist construction

see War

Faleatae 5.423 Fire, Greek 6, 1227 Framea_ see Pilum Galea see Armour Gladius see Sword Hasta [1] Hasta, hastati. Helmet

Castra A. Military camp

Limes

Aspis_ see Shield Bow and arrow 2, 745-746 Catapult D. Mechanical hand weapons 3, 12 Clipeus [2] see Shield Corniculum, cornicularii 3, 837 Essedarius, Essedum chariot Falarica see Pilum

Aries [2] 1, 1080 Burgus 2, 828-829 Castellum [I 1] 2, 1178

Corax [2] see Siegecraft Fortifications 5, 499-505 Helepolis 6, 67-68

15, 1006-1011

15, 564-566

Warships see Navies Weapons VII. B. Rome

5.8. Fortifications and siegecraft

13, 870 13, 870-873

6, 111-115 7, 193-194

Manicae B. Arm protection 8, 237 Mitra [1] 9, 89

Parma [2] see Shield Peltastai ro, 715 Pelte see Peltastai Pharetra see Bow and arrow Pilum. 11, 259-260 Plumbata see Bow and arrow Praefectus [7] Praefectus classis

II, 754-755 Pugio see Armament Rhomphaia 12, 579 Rudis [2] 12, 750 Sarissa 12,998 Shield 13, 385-386

Slingers’ lead bullets 13, 544-545 Spatha see Sword Spiculum — see Pilum Staff sling 13,778 Sword 13,979-981 Tama [si 945) 017

Toxon see Bow and arrow Tribuli 14, 902 War chariot 15, 560-562 Weapons 15, 595-601

5.9. Army supplies and logistics Canabae

2, 1032

Commeatus

3, 626-627

Fabrica, fabricenses 5, 310-312 Frumentarii 5, 567 Horse IV. C. Use by the military and in games 6, 507-509 Impedimenta 6, 747-748 Logistics 7, 789-792

Mule C. Use in the military and for travel 9, 264 Pabulatores see Logistics Praefectus [8] Praefectus fabrum

II, 755

Rations II. Classical antiquity 12, 405-406

Stellatura see Commeatus Tabernaculum 14,79 Wagon, Chariot 15, 544-546 5.10. Maritime warfare Argyrologoi nees 1, 1075 Corvus [1] 3, 855 Epibatai 4, 1038 Hippegos 6, 341 Naval warfare 9, 557-559 Navies 9, 562-566 Pentekonter

10, 730-731

Praefectus [7] Praefectus classis

II, 754-755

Shipbuilding II. Phoenicia

13, 387-389

35

6.3. URBAN

Synteleia 14, 37-38 Themata, naval. 14, 423 Trierarchia 14, 918

Trireme

Warships

Polychromy 11, 506-509 Pornography IV. D. Art 11, 643 Pyrenean peninsula 3. Sculpture

14, 937-939

E25) 262—263

see Navies

>

4. Minor arts and artisanal handicrafts 12, 263

6. Archaeology

>»

6.1. ARCHAEOLOGY AND HISTORY OF ART: INTRODUCTION 6.2. THEORY OF ART, INTEREST IN ART 6.3. URBAN DEVELOPMENT AND INFRASTRUCTURE 6.4. ARCHITECTURE 6.5. ARCHAEOLOGY OF ROME AND ATHENS

Scythae 2. Grave goods 13, 155 Seven wonders of the world see Wonders of the world Sexuality III. Sexuality in literature andart 13, 375-376 Wonders of the world 15, 724-

6.1. Archaeology and history of art: introduction On archaeology and art cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 5: On museums cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.5. On excavations and finds cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.6. Cf. also Lists E.L. (Chronological table of classical archaeology)

5,94

» >

II. A. Definition 5, 102-103 II. B. Cultural/general 5, 103 >» TI.C. Art 5, 103-111 Germanic archaeology C. Roman imperial period 5, 807-808 Graeco-Bactria B. Archaeology

Hispania, Iberia V. Archaeology see Pyrenean peninsula Hoard finds I. Celto-Germanic area 6, 439-440 Iberian archaeology see Pyrenean peninsula La Téne Culture 7, 268-269 Late Antiquity II. Archaeology and 7, 261-268

Minoan culture and archaeology D. Art and archaeology 9, 16-23 Mycenaean culture and archaeology C. Art and material culture

9, 397-402 Nudity D. Art

9, 875-877

Paradeigma I. Conceptual and linguistic aspects

10, 500-501 II. In the context of commissioning 10, 501 Personification III. Figurative Art

>

10, 846-850

Phoenicians, Poeni 2. Architecture II,

> >

160-163

3.Sculpture 11, 163 4.Crafts 11, 163-165

INFRASTRUCTURE

Building authorities see Building trade Building committee see Building trade Building law 2, 808-809 Building trade 2, 810-817 Building, supervision of see Building trade Canalization 2, 1033-1037 Canals 2, 1037-1043 Capitolium II. General 2, 1072-

1073 Catacombs A. Function, architec-

725

15,731

Commerce IV. C. Marketplaces and commercial centres 3, 639-

Wood I. Dendrochronology

640

6.2. Theory of art, interest in art Aesthetics 1, 263-266 Anthropomorphism 1, 736-738 Archaism II. Archaeology 15, LOOI-1003 Art criticism see Art, theory of Art, interest in 2, 42-46 Art, theft of; Art collections see Art, interest in see Art, interest in

Artists 2, 75-81 Audacia see Art, theory of Decor(um) see Art, theory of Ekphrasis I. A. Greek 4, 872-875 Ekphrasis II. Archaeology 4, 877880

Ekphrasis 1. Introduction

4, 875-

876

>» >»

2.Epics 4, 876 3.Lyric poetry 4, 877

Elegantia

5,959

AND

ture, development 3, 3-4 Circus i. Architecture 3, 353-357 Cistern 3, 366-367

Art, trade in

Byzantium III. Art 2, 853-858 Christian archaeology see Byzan-

art

13, 9-10

Art, theory of 2, 46-50

Advertising 15, 978-979 Arras Culture 2, 21

tium III Etrusci, Etruria I. C. Sources

5. Pottery 12, 263-266 Sassanids III. F. Art and culture

DEVELOPMENT

see Art theory

Eroticism I]. Art 5, 44-51 Image Il 6, 738-740 Konnensbewuftsein 7, 77-78 Mannerism 8, 251 Signature, artist’s see Artists

Symmetria

see Art, theory of

6.3. Urban development and infrastructure Aequimelium 1, 235

Agora

1, 349-355

Amphitheatre 1, 608-613 Angaria 1, 693 Angiportum 1, 695 Appia aqua see Water pipes Aquaeductus see Water pipes Architectural inscriptions

I, [002-1003 Assembly buildings 2, 174-178 Basilica 2, 525-531

Baths 2, 553-557

Bouleuterion 2, 743 Bridge, Bridge construction —see Construction of roads and bridges

Curia [2] 4, 1199

Cursus publicus 3, 1022-1023 Dockyards 4, 584-585 Environment, Environmental behaviour 4, 1002-1008 Forma Urbis Romae_ 5, 496 Fortifications 5, 499-505 Forum I. Archaeology and urban studies 5, 510-519 Forum A. General 5, 523-524 Frontier II. The frontier as control system

6, 1228-1229

>

Ill. The frontier as habitat

>

IV. Frontier line and frontier

6,

1229-1230

area 6, 1230-1232 Funerary architecture 5, 587-606

Gardens 5, 692-698 Gates; porches 5, 706-709 Harbours, docks 5, 1135-1140

House

6, 537-549

Housing conditions 6, 553-556 Infrastructure 6, 801-805 Insula 6, 838-840 King’s Highway 7, 48 Latrines

7, 295

Library I. Library buildings 7, 498-503 Limes 7, 561-600 Limitation 7, 602-605 Macellum 8, 88-90 Mansio 8, 253

Markets see Agora Minoan culture and archaeology D. 1. Settlements 9, 16 Monumental columns 9, 191-195 Necropoleis 9, 593-608 Odeum 10, 31-32 Oppidum II. Celtic 1o, 166-169 Palace 10, 357-373 Parks see Gardens [2] Private sphere and public sphere 11, 878-881

Propylaea

see Gates; porches

Prytaneion

12,95

Roads and bridges, construction of

12, 647-653

6.3. URBAN

DEVELOPMENT

AND

36

INFRASTRUCTURE

Royal roads 12, 743-744 Scala see Stairs; Stairways Schola [3] 13, 64 Sewers see Canalization Siphon 13, 501 Stairs, Stairways 13, 780-782 Streets, layout of see Town planning Taxes 4. Construction projects

Amphiprostylos 1, 605 Amphitheatre 1, 608-613 Aquaeductus see Water pipes Assembly buildings 2, 174-178

Basilica

Baths

Temple 14, 245-261 Terminatio 14, 293-294 Thermae [1] Baths 14, 536-549 Toiletten see Latrines Town hall see Assembly buildings Town planning 14, 799-808 Town, city I. Definition 14, 808809

> II. The Ancient Near East and Egypt 14, 809-810 > III. Phoenicia 14, 810-811 > IJV. Etruria 14, 811-812 Traffic 14, 821-823 Triumphal arches 14, 948-953 Tunnels, Tunnel construction 15, 28-30

Urban development see Hippodamus Viae publicae 15, 373-380 Wall construction see Masonry

Water pipes 15, 574-575

2, 497-499

2, 525-531

2, 553-557

see Rostrum Castellum [I 3] 2, 1178-1179 Cenaculum 3, 100-101 Central-plan building 3, 118-122 Circus I. Architecture 3, 353-357 Colosseum 3, 580-581 Columbarium see Funerary architecture Comitium see Assembly buildings Dipteros

4, 530-532 Dockyards 4, 584-585 Dome, Construction of domes 4, 624-627 Funerary architecture 5, 587-606 Gates; porches 5, 706-709 Grave-mound see Funerary architecture Grotto 5, 1034-1035 Gymnasium I. Building style

5, 1050-1053 Heroon

see Funerary architec-

Water supply 15, 575-586 Wells 15, 621-627

ture House tomb

6.4. Architecture 6.4.1. INTRODUCTION

House

see Funerary architecture:G-1223

6.4.4. TECHNIQUES AND MATERIALS 6.4.5. BUILDING SYSTEMS AND ELEMENTS

On archaeology cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 5. On museums cf. CT index volume, Entry

Lesche

7, 295

Index 14.5. On excavations and

Library I. A. Definition > I. B. Greece 7, 498

finds cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.6. On architects of antiquity cf. Index of Persons 10.1.

Macellum 8, 88-90 Mastaba 8, 449

Architect 1, Architectural IOI Architecture Hellenization

999-1002

theory

1, 1008—

1, 1tor1—1023 I. C. Art and Archi-

tecture

6, 103-104

Ishtar Gate

6,959

Proportion I. Architecture 34

6.4.2. BUILDING TYPES Aedes 1, 167 Altar Tomb see Tombs

Altar 1, 543-549

Mausoleum

7, 498

7, 551

12, 32-

D. 2. Architecture

D.4. Burials

Rostrum 12, 741-742 Scala see Stairs; Stairways Schola [4] 13, 64-66 4

[5]

13, 66-67

Skeuotheke 13, 519-520 Spelunca 13,722 Stadion [3] 13, 777-778 Stairs, Stairways 13, 780-782 Stoa [1]

13, 842-846

Sublaqueum 13, 900 Synagogue 14, 13-16 Telesterion 14, 232-233 Temple tomb _ see Funerary architecture Temple 14, 245-261 Tetrastylos 14, 327 Theatre II. Architecture 14, 383nition

»

14, 536

[x] II. Architecture

14, 536-

544

Thermal baths see Thermae [1] Thesauros [1] 14, 556-557 Tholos 14, 591-593 Town hall see Assembly buildings Treasure house see Thesauros Triumphal arches 14, 948-953 Tropaea Augusti 14, 963 Tropaion 14, 963-964 Tumulus 15, 13-24

9, 16-17

15, 135 Villa 15, 410-420 Wells 15, 621-627 Ziggurrat 15, 931-932

9, 18

Monopteros — see Tholos Mosque

9, 233-234 Naiskos 9, 493-494 Nymphaeum I. Sanctuary

925

12, 121-122 Ptolemaeum 12, 129 Pyramidtomb 12, 251 Pyramid 12, 247-251 Quadrifrons see Triumphal arches

Ustrinum 8,774

Minoan culture and archaeology >»

Pseudoperipteros

Tunnels, Tunnel construction 15, 28-30

8, 501-503

Megaron 8, 605-606 Meta [2] C. Meta Sudans

6.4.1. INTRODUCTION

Propylaea see Gates; porches Prostylos 12, 61 Pseudodipteros 12, 116

390

7, 431

Lighthouses

11, 257-258

Thermae [1] I. Etymology and defi-

6, 637-638

Katagogeion see Assembly buildings Kenotaphion 7, 40-41 Labyrinth B. The labyrinth in the narrow sense 7, 139-140 Lararium 7, 244-245 Latrines

10, 804 ro, 936

6, 537-549

Hypogaeum

6.4.2. BUILDING TYPES 6.4.3. DECOR

Peristylion Pharos [1]

Pinacotheca 11, 260-261 Porticus 11, 656-657 Praetorium. 11, 775-776 Principia. 11, 863

Bema

14, 183-184

10, 566-570 10, 801-802

Pillar, monumental.

Atrium 2, 300-301 Bit Hilani 2, 676-677 Baptisterlum

Parthenon Peripteros

Obelisk 9, 940-941 Odeum 10, 31-32 Palace 10, 357-373 Palaistra 10, 382 Pantheon [2] 10, 467-468

9, 923-

6.4.3. DECOR Aeginetan Marbles 1, 194 Akroterion 1, 416 Ante 1, 718-719 Anthemion see Ornaments Anulus see Ornaments Apse I, 912-914

Architectural sculpture 1007

Boss

2, 734-736

1, 1003-

3

6.4. ARCHITECTURE

Buildings, decoration of see Ornaments Cannelure see Column Capital see Column Caryatids 2, 1148-1149

Building project planning — see Building trade Building trade 2, 810-817 Canals 2, 1037-1043 Cistern 3, 366-367 Console 3, 706-707 Construction drawing see Building trade Construction technique 3, 730-

6.4.5. BUILDING SYSTEMS AND EL-

Fornix

5, 498-499

EMENTS Aedicula 1, 168 Aithousa 1, 408 Akroterion 1, 416 Ala [x] 12, 417 Amphiprostylos 1, 605 Andron [4] 1, 686-687 Andronitis see Andron Angle triglyph problem 1, 695697 Ante 1, 718-719 Apodyterion — see Baths Apse 1, 912-914 Architrave see Epistylion Arena see Amphitheatre

Incrustation 6, 765-766 Krepis [1] 7, 104

Fresco

5, 550-551

Atrium

Lacunar 7,155 Lithostroton 7,725 Metope [1] 8, 814-815 Mosaic I. Phoenician-Punic

Heating 6, 27-29 Hypocaustum see Heating Hypogaeum 6, 637-638

Console 3, 706-707 Dolphin see Delphini 4, 227 Echinus [3] 4, 786 Egg-and-dart moulding 4, 840 Entasis 4, 996-997 Epistylion 4, 1149-1151 Fresco 5, 550-551

Frieze

Dockyards 4, 584-585 Emplekton see Masonry Fistula see Water-pipes

5, 557-558

Gable 5, 633-634 Geison 5, 720-721 Guttae 5, 1045-1046

Glass

9, 219 Optical Refinements.

10, 174-

175

Inclination 6, 764-765 Lifting devices 7, 546-548

Lime

7, 559-560

Strigilis [2] 13, 883 Stucco, Pargetting II. Classical Antiquity. 13, 889-890 Tainia [4] 14, 117-118

Thermae C. Decoration

14, 540

14,796

Triglyphos

see Masonry

Masonry 8, 434-440 Materiatio 8, 456-457 Murus Gallicus 9, 316-317

Optical Refinements.

175

Opus Africanum.

10, 174-

10, 179

Opus caementicium

to, 179-182 Orthostats 10, 266-267 Pavimentum 10, 655-657 Pitch 11, 303-305 Pons [1] see Roads and bridges, construction of Proportion I. Architecture 12, 32-

34 Quarries

Spira 13,739

14,920

Trochilos 14,957 Tyle [2] see Torus

Volute

5, 860-864

Maceria, Maceries

Ornaments I. Introduction 10, 223-224 » Ill. Greek Architecture 10, 229-230 » V. Hellenism and the Imperial Period 10, 231-234 Pavimentum 10, 655-657 Pigments. 11, 239-240 Pilaster. 11, 248 Polychromy 11, 506-509 Quadriga 12, 314-315 Refinements see Optical Refinements Regula 12, 450-451

Torus

740 Crusta, Crustae 3, 962 Curvature 3, 1027

15, 520

6.4.4. TECHNIQUES AND MATERIALS Anathyrosis 1, 648 Asphalt see Pitch Boss 2, 734-736 Bricks; Brick stamps 2, 763-766 Brickyards 2, 766-767

Bridge, Bridge construction see Construction of roads and bridges Building law 2, 808-809 Building materials see Construction technique Building plans see Building trade

12, 324-326 Refinements see Optical Refinements Reticulatum opus 12, 511 Roads and bridges, construction of 12, 647-653 Sewers see Canalization

Spolia [1] 13, 742-743

Stucco, Pargetting II. Classical Antiquity. 13, 889-890 Tector 14,210 Tegula_ see Bricks; Brick stamps Terebra see Tools Tools 14, 778-781 Tracing (in full size) 14, 819 Vaults and arches, construction of

15, 243-247

Wall construction see Masonry Water pipes 15, 574-575 Water-lifting devices IX. Archaeological evidence 15, 573-574 Waterworks 15, 586-587 Window II. Greece and Rome

15, 647-652

Wood

15, 726-731

2, 300-301 Aulaeum see Theatre Aulenas3 7 Bit Hilani 2, 676-677 Balbis 2, 472

Boss 2, 734-736 Caldarium see Baths Cannelure see Column Capital see Column Capitulum see Column Caryatids 2, 1148-1149 Cavea 3, 56 Cella 3, 70-71 Cenaculum 3, roo-101 Coffered ceiling see Lacunar Column basis see Column Column tomb see Funerary architecture (III. C.2.) Column 3, 586-598 Compluvium 3, 678 Console 3, 706-707 Crusta, Crustae

3, 962

Crypta, Cryptoporticus 3, 967 Cryptoporticus see Crypta, Cryptoporticus Culina 3, 978-979

Diaeta Door

4, 343-344 4, 671-672

Echinus [3] 4, 786 Eiwan see Liwan Entasis 4, 996-997 Epistylion 4, 1149-1151 Euthynteria 5, 237

Exedra

5, 261-262

Fornix

5, 498-499

Frieze 5, 557-558 Frigidarium see Baths Gable 5, 633-634 Geison 5, 720-721 Gramme_ 5, 987 Guttae 5, 1045-1046

Gynaikonitis 5, 1067 Housing conditions II. A. Architec-

ture 6, 553-554 Hypocaustum

see Heating

Hyposkenion see Theatre Igel Column see Monumental columns Impluvium 6,757

38

6.4. ARCHITECTURE

Kaminos

Triclinium 14, 915-916 Triglyphos 14, 920 Trochilos 14, 957

see Hearth

Kolossos 7, 87 Konistra 7, 93 Krepis [1] 7, 104

Tugurium

15, 2 Tyle [2] see Torus Vaults and arches, construction of

Laconicum _ see Baths Lacunar 7,155 Lithostroton 7,725

Liwan

15, 243-247

7,754

Meta [2] A. Definition >

8,773

[2] B. Meta in the Roman circus

8,774 Metope [1]

8, 814-815

Monumental columns Mutulus 9, 380

9, 191-195

Narthex [4] 9, 515 Opaeum 10, 149-150 Opisthodomos see Temple Optical Refinements.

10, 174-

175

Orchestra see Theatre Orthostats 10, 266-267 Palaistra 10, 382 Pastas 10, 590-591 Pavimentum I. Introduction 10, 655-656

> >

II. Terminology 10, 656 III. Local peculiarities 10, 656-

657 Peristasis

1o, 803-804 Peristylion 10, 804 Pilaster. 11, 248 Piscina [2] 11, 294 Pluteus [3] 11, 427 Praefurnium. 11, 763 Pronaos_ see Temple Prostas

see House (II. B.2.)

Prothyron 12, 68-69 Pteron see Temple Puteale 12,234 Quadriga 12, 314-315 Refinements see Optical Refinements Regula 12, 450-451 Roofing 12, 731-734 Sarcophagus 12, 968-978 Scala see Stairs; Stairways Schola [1] 13, 64

> [2] 13, 64 > [3] 13,64 Sima. 13, 477-478 Skene, scaena

13, 518-519

Spacing, interaxial.

13, 687-688

Spina [1] 13, 737

Strigilis [2] 13, 883 Stucco, Pargetting II. Classical Antiquity. 13, 889-890 Stylobate 13, 893-894 Synhedrion III. Architecture 14, 28

Tainia [4]

14,

117-118

Tepidarium see Baths Thalamos 14, 359 Toiletten see Latrines Torus

Tower

Vestibulum see House II. D.1. Via 5539 67 Viergottersteine 15, 406-407 Volute 15, 520 Window 15, 647-652 Xystos 15, 844

6.5. Archaeology of Rome and Athens Aequimelium 1, 235 Ager Vaticanus 1, 331 Amphitheatrum Flavium see Colosseum Aqua Marcia 1, 921-922 Ara Pacis Augustae 1, 951-953 Arco di Portogallo 1, 1034 Arcus I, 1034-1039 Argiletum 1, 1062-1063 Athens [1] Il. Topography 2, 253Dy) Atrium Libertatis 2, 301 Atrium Vestae 2, 301-302 Basilica Aemilia 2, 532 Basilica Argentaria 2, 532-533 Basilica Constantiniana 2, 533 Basilica Fulvia 2, 533-534 Basilica Hilariana 2, 534 Basilica Iulia 2, 534 Basilica Neptuni 2, 535 Basilica Opimia 2, 535 Basilica Paulli 2, 535-536 Basilica Porcia 2, 536 Basilica Sempronia 2, 536 Caelius Mons [1] 2, 895-896 Callichoron see Athens Campus Agrippae 2, 1028 Campus Martius

Capitol see Capitolium I Capitolium I. Capitol 2, 1071-

1073 Circus Flaminius see Circus Circus Maximus see Circus Clivus Capitolinus 3, 456 Clivus Publicius 3, 456-457 Cloaca maxima 3, 457 Colosseum 3, 580-581 Colossus Neronis 3, 582 Columna [1] Antonini Pii. see Columns, monumental >»

[2] Maenia.

>

[3] Marci Aurelii Antonini.

>

[4] Minucia.

3, 599

33599

3, 599

> [s]Phocae. 3, 599 >

[6] Rostrata M. Aemilii Paulli.

> >

[7] Rostratae Augusti. [8] Traiani. 3, 599

14,796

14, 798-799

2, 1028-1029

3,599

3, 599

Domus Augustana see Mons Palatinus Domus Aurea 4, 652-655 Domus Laterani 4, 655 Domus Tiberiana see Mons Palatinus Domus transitoria

4, 655-656 Esquiliae 5, 68-69 Forum JII. Roman forums 5, 521-

530

Horologium (Solare) Augusti 6, 499 Horti Agrippinae, Horti Caesaris see Gardens laniculum 6, 674-675 Kerameikos

7, 41-42

Lacus Curtius 7, 157 Loretum 7, 815

Lysicrates monument Maenianum

see Athens

8, 117-118

Mausoleum Augusti

8, 503-504

Mausoleum Hadriani 8, 504-505 Meta [2] C. Meta Sudans 8,774 Mons Aventinus

Mons Palatinus

9, 175-176

9, 179-180

Mons Quirinalis Mons Testaceus Monte Testaccio

9,

180-181

9, 181 see Mons Testa-

ceus Munichia _ see Peiraeus Olympieum _ see Athens Parthenon 10, 566-570 Piazza Armerina I. General

II, 229-230 Pnyx

II, 436

Pons [3] Pons Aelius; Pons Aemi-

lius; Pons Agrippae; Pons Aurelius; Pons Milvius; Pons Sublicius; Pons Valentinianus BIE 587

Porta Triumphalis. 11, 654-655 Propylaea_ see Gates; porches Pythium [1] 12, 295 Regia 12, 436 Regium atrium _ see Regia

Rome III. Topography and Archaeology of the City of Rome 12, 702-725 Saepta

12, 864

Schola [3]

13, 64

> [4] 13, 64-66 > [5] 13, 66-67 Senaculum 13, 259 Septizodium. 13, 296-297 Subura. 13, 907 Tabularium 14, roo Tarpeium Saxum 14, 147 Templum Pacis 14, 266 Theatrum Balbi 14, 399-400 Theatrum Marcelli 14, 400 Theatrum Pompei(i) 14, 400-401 Trajan’s Column see Forum [III 9] Traiani Velabrum 15, 258 Velia [3] 15, 261

ay)

7.2. PAINTING

Viminalis 15, 425 Zea see Athens Zoster

Cult Facade 3, 989 Cult image I. Ancient Orient

see Attica [1]

7. History of art, material culture 7.1. SCULPTURE 7.2. PAINTING 7.3. Mosaics . GEM CUTTING 7.5. ORNAMENTS 7.6. POTTERY

7.7. HOUSEHOLD EQUIPMENT 7.8. CLOTHING 7.9. JEWELLERY

3, 989-991

II. Phoenicia 3, 991 III. Greece and Rome 3, 991996 Cypselus chest 3, 1083-1085 Discobolus see Victor statues Discus of Phaestus 4, 541-542 Eclecticist sculpture see Sculpture Egyptizing Sculpture see Sculpture Eidolon [1] 4, 855 Eroticism II. D. Representations

5) 47-51

On art cf. CT index volume,

Entry Index 5. On museums cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.5. On excavations and finds cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.6. Cf. also Lists E.II. (Chronological table of classical archaeology). On sculptors, painters and potters of antiquity cf. Index of Persons 10.2. 7.1. Sculpture Aeginetan Marbles 1, 194 Agalma 1, 304 Akrolithon 1, 416 Akroterion 1, 416 Alexander Sarcophagus 1, 494Alexandrinian Relief see Relief Anadoumenos 1, 633 Anathema 1, 648 Ancestor portraits see Imagines Andrias_ see Sculpture Aphrodisias School of sculpture.

Frontality 5, 562 Gold-ivory technique 5, 920-923 Gold I. General 5, 912-916 > II. Historical overview 5, 916-

919

Grave relief see Relief Grylloi 5, 1037 Gypsum 5, 1068-1069 Hermai see Herms Hermathena, Hermeracles Herms 6, 240-241

Fhe PANS)

Marble sculptures 8, 292-293 Marble VI. Techniques of working 8, 287-288

VIII. Use

see Victors’ sta-

IX. Ideological aspects 8, 289291 Metrological Relief see Relief Modell _ see Sculpting, technique of Monumental columns 9, 191-195 Paradeigma II. In the context of commissioning 10, 501 Parthenon IV. Sculpture 10, 569-

>

Cippus 3, 347 Clipeus[1] 3, 454-455

Portraits 11, 661-665 Proportion II. Sculpture

see Monumen-

tal column 3, 766-768 Corinthian alloy 3,791 Corinthium aes see Corinthian alloy

Copies

570 Pasticcio

10, 591-592

Ll; 506-507

om)

7.2. Painting Book illustration 2, 727-729 Caricature 2, 1104-1106 Catacombs B. Paintings in cata-

combs 3, 4-5 Compendiariae 3, 673 Contour see Painting Encaustic (painting) 4, 962 Fresco 5, 550-551 Grave paintings

5, 996-997

see Book illustration

Landscape painting

7, 198-200 Late Antiquity II. D. Painting and mosaics 7, 266 Lomentum [2] 7, 806-807

Marble, paintings on

8, 291-292 Monochromata 9, 164-165 Mummy portraits 9, 281-283 Nimbus. [3] 9, 763-766 Painters (female) 15, 717-718 Painting

10, 348-355

Paintings of historical subjects.

Personification III. E. Hellenistic Period ro, 849 > III. F. Roman Republic and the Imperial Period 1o, 849-850 Polychromy I. Introduction III. Sculpture

15, 406-407 Votive relief see Relief Wax 15, 587 Wood C. Wood as a material in sculpture 15, 727-728 Xoanon 15, 840

Illustration

8, 288-289

tues Ara of Domitius see Architectural sculpture Archaistic sculpture see Sculpture Architectural sculpture 1, 10031007 Branchidae 2,749 Bronze casting see Sculpting, technique of Bronze founders see Artists Bucolic relief see Relief Busts 2, 835-837 Campana Reliefs see Relief Chryselephantine technique see Gold-ivory technique

Colossal columns

6, 211

Historical reliefs 6, 411-415 Idols see Cult image Imagines maiorum A. Term 6, 741 Ivory carvings 6, 1153-1155 Kolossos 7, 87 Kouros, Kouroi see Sculpture Laocoon group 7, 226-227 Late Antiquity II. E. Sculpture

>»

13, 471-475

Solium [3] 13, 618 Sphyrelaton 13,736 Statue 13, 804-807 Stele 13, 817-819 Symplegma 14,9 Tabula Iliaca 14, 93 Terracottas 14, 301-305 Theke 14, 422 Toreutics 14, 785-789 Tyle [2] see Torus Urkundenrelief see Relief II. Greece and Rome A. Techniques and areas of application Victor statues 15, 398-399 ViergOttersteine

>

18% (0610)

Apoxyomenos

> >

Sculptor 13, 130-131 Sculpture 13, 132-143 Severe style [2] 13, 357 Sigillum — see Seals Silver hoards 13, 476-477 Silver II. Historical overview

11, 508-509 12, 34-

Quadriga 12, 314-315 Relief 12, 456-463 Sarcophagus 12, 968-978 Sculpting, technique of 13, 127130

10, 355-357

Paradeigma II. In the context of commissioning 10, 50% Personification III. E. Hellenistic Period 10, 849 > III. F. Roman Republic and the Imperial Period 10, 849-850 Perspective ro, 851-853 Pigments. 11, 239-240 Pinax [6] 11, 265-266 Polychromy 11, 506-509 Pompeian wall paintings see Wall paintings Purpurissum 12, 233

Scenography 13, 53-54

40

7.2. PAINTING

Severe style [2]

13, 357 Silhouette painting see Skiagraphia Skiagraphia 13, 520-521 Still lives. 13, 837-839 Tafelgemalde see Painting Triumphal paintings 14, 953-954 Vase paintings see Pottery

Wall paintings

15, 546-555

7.3. Mosaics Alexander Mosaic

1, 486-490 Emblemata see Mosaic Intarsia 6, 841-842 Late Antiquity II. D. Painting and mosaics 7, 266 Mosaic 9, 219-226 Nile Mosaic 9, 760-761

Opus sectile, tessellatum, vermiculatum see Mosaic Pavimentum 10, 655-657 Pebble mosaic see Mosaic Personification III. E. Hellenistic Period 10, 849 > III. F. Roman Republic and the Imperial Period 10, 849-850 Piazza Armerina III. Mosaics

OEE

Preparatory drawing

see Inscrip-

tions III.D.

7.4. Gem cutting Gem cutting 5, 730-736 Gems, Gemand cameo cutters

see

Gem cutting Intaglio see Gem cutting Ivory carvings III. Greece and Rome 6,

TL54-1155

Seals II. Classical antiquity

13, 174-176

Sphragis 13, 735-736 Tazza Farnese

14, 191-192

7.5. Ornaments Anthemion 1, 722-723

Anulus see Ornaments Appliqués (pottery) 1, 902 Astragalos [1] see Ornaments Brattea

2,752

Buildings, decoration of see Ornaments Clavus 3, 411 Console 3, 706-707 Cup-palmette 15, 1023 Egg-and-dart moulding 4, 840 Enamel 4, 961-962 Fascia see Ornaments Kymation 7, 117 Meander [1] 8, 527-528 Ornamenta triumphalia _ see Triumph, Triumphal procession Ornaments 10, 223-234 Oscillum. 10, 276 Palmette see Ornaments Strigilis [2] 13, 883

Running dog see Ornaments Swastika 13, 975-976 Tendril ornament see Ornaments Textile art 14, 338-340 Tragelaphos 14, 835 Vase decoration

see Ornaments

7.6. Pottery 7.6.1. VESSEL NAMES AND FORMS 7.6.2. PAINTED CLAY VESSELS 7.6.3. UNPAINTED CLAY VESSELS, RELIEF POTTERY 7.6.1. VESSEL NAMES AND FORMS

Potters

11, 708-710

Pottery, shapes and types of

II, 732-740 Pottery

11, 711-724

Psykter Pyxis

12, 125 12, 300-301

Rhyton 12, 584-586 Samia vasa 12,925

Severe style [2] 13, 357 Situla 13, 516-517 Skyphos 13, 523 Stamnos 13,783 Stirrup Jar. 13, 842 Trozella see Nestoris Urn 15, 126-128

[1] 7, 378-379 Acetabulum 1, 69 Alabastron 1, 419 Amphora [1] 1, 614-615 Aryballos [2] 2, 86 Askos [2] 2, 163 Astragalos [3] 2, 193 Catinus [1] 3, 19 Cinerary Urn see Urn Concha 3, 679 Cup 3, 1003 Depas 4, 306 Dinos 4, 422

Dolium 4, 618 Exaleiptron 5, 253 Faience 5, 319-320 Glaze 5, 873-874 Hydria 6, 599-600 Impasto

6,747

Kalpis see Pottery, shapes and types of Kemai 7, 39-40 Keras [2] 7, 42

Kernos

7, 44

Kothon _ see Vessels, shapes and

types of Kotyle [1] Krater

Kyathos [1] see Pottery, shapes and types of Kylix 7, 116-117 Lagynos 7,174 Lakaina 7, 176-177 Lasimus Krater 7, 259 Loutrophoros 7, 824-825 Mastos _ see Pottery, shapes and types of 9, 325-326

Oinochoe | see Pottery, shapes and types of Olpe see Pottery, shapes and types of Omphalos bowl _ see Phiale Patella

see Patera, Patella

Patera, Patella. 10, 598-599 Pelike see Amphora [1]

Pilgrim flasks. Pinax [6]

11, 248

11, 265-266 Pithos 11, 306-307 Potter’s wheel. 11, 711

179 Choes pitchers [CP]

3, 240

Corinthian vases 3, 792-796 Darius Crater 4, 93-94 Daunian vases 4, Io5—I06 Droop cups see Little-master

cups

see Skyphos

7, 102-103

Mushroom-lipped jug Nestoris. 9, 685

7.6.2. PAINTED CLAY VESSELS 1, 598-599 Apulian vases 1, 918-919 Astarita Crater 2, 189 Bichrome ware 2, 639 Bilingual vases 2, 646 Black-on-red ware 2, 685 Boeotian vase painting see Geometric vase painting Boread Painter see Laconian vase painting Cabiri ceramics see Vase painting, black-figured Caeretan hydriae 2, 899-900 Campanian vases 2, 1026-1027 Canosa Vases 2, 1058 Centuripe vases 3, 128 Chalcidian vase painting 3, 178-

Amphiaraus Crater

E Group 4, 844 East Greek pottery 4, 769-772 Eurytius Crater 5, 222

Fish-plate

5, 442-443

Geometric pottery

5, 777-780

Gnathia ware 5, 882-883 Group R_ 5, 1035-1036 Horse head amphorae 6, 511 Kalos inscriptions Kemai 7, 39-40

7,

Kertsch ware

7, 44-45

Komast cups

7, 88

Laconian vase painting 148 Lasimus Krater

11-13

7, 147-

7, 259

Leagrus group 7, 332 Little-master cups 7, 729-730 Lucanian vases 7, 828-829 Mannerists 8, 251

Marine Style see Pottery Messapian pottery 8, 758-759 Minyan Ware _ see Pottery Naiskos vases. 9, 494 Nestor Cup. 9, 683-684

41

7.7. HOUSEHOLD EQUIPMENT

Orientalizing vase painting. IO, 206-208

Owl Pillar Group 10, 307-308 10, 336-337 Palace style see Pottery Panathenaic prize amphorae.

Teano Ware 14, 192 Terra Sigillata 14, 296-300

Lanx

Transport amphorae

Lighting 7, 551-553

14, 859-864

Paestan ware.

10, 429-430

Peucetian pottery.

10, 888-889 Phlyax vases. 11, 136 Pontic Vases. 11, 591-592 Portland Vase 11, 657-660 Pottery 4. Figurative decoration Lt, JLS—-72u

Proto-Corinthian vases 12, 69-70 Pseudo-Chalcidian vases Lie Ba Red slip ware 12, 430 Red Swan Group

see Xenon group Red-figured vase painting.

12, 430-433

Rhodian vases

see East Greek pot-

tery

Samaria ware. 12, 915 Siana cups 13, 410 Sicilian vases 13, 417

South Italian vases

13, 681-683

Teano Ware 14, 192 Transitorial Style see Corinthian

vases Trozella see Nestoris Tyrrhenian amphorae 15, 68-69 Underworld, vases featuring the na ees ao Vase decoration see Ornaments Vase painters 15, 229-231 Vase painting, black-figure 5, 231-238

see Pottery Vase paintings Vases, iconography of see Pottery Lia Ae

West Slope Ware 15, 627-628 White-ground pottery 15, 629631

Xenon Group

15, 818-819

Linen, flax II. Ancient Near East

7.7. Household equipment On agrarian tools cf. Subject Index 2.2.4.2. Abacus

1, -1

Acerra

1, 66

Alveus [1] 1, 552-553 Arca 1, 965-966 Armarium 2, I Askos [1] 2, 163

Astragalos [2] 2, 192-193 Balantion see Purse Bed see Kline Blanket 2, 687 Candela see Lighting Candelabrum see Lighting Cane, club, stick 15, tor5—-1016 Canistrum 2, 1049 Catinus [1]

3, 19

Chamber pot 3, 186 Chests 3, 216-217 Chous [1] 3, 252 Cingulum [2] see Belt G@istama nao Cochlear(e) [2] see Cutlery Comb 3, 601-602 Cradle 4, 1195

Crockery 3, 951-953

RELIEF POTTERY Amphora stamps A. Purpose and use

I, 615-616

Black-glaze ware 15, 1013 Bucchero 2, 798-799 Calenian Pottery 2,952 Everyday crockery 5, 249-250 Figurine vases

5, 425-426

Homeric cups see Relief ware L‘Atelier des Petites Estampilles see Stamped ware Megarian cups _ see Relief ware Patella see Patera, Patella Patera, Patella. 10, 598-599

Phiale x1, 1-2 Pyxis 12, 300-301 Relief ware 12, 463-467 Rhyton 12, 584-586 Stamped ware. 13, 783-785

552

Kalathos

7, 8

Kanoun

7, 17

Karchesion [2] 7, 23 Katoptron see Mirror Kline 7, 70-71 Klismos 7,71 Knives 7, 72-73 Konopion 7, 93

Labronios 7, 137 Labrum 7, 137-138 Lamp 7, 184-186

Mortar 9, 215-216 Mortarium see Mortar

Nails 9, 493

Narthex [2] 9, 514-515 Nimbus. [1] 9, 763 Novacula see Razor Onos 10, 143 Orarium to, 189 Peniculus 10,724 Pera 10, 738 Perirrhanterion 10, 803 11, 274-283

Plaga is 35 Plate srs Pluteus 11, 427-428 Praenestine cistae. 11, 765-766 Purse 12, 233-234 Razor 12, 413 Repositorium. 12, 502 Rudis [rt] 12,750 Rug 12, 758-760 Sabanum 12, 805 Salinum 12, 888 Scissors 13, 96-97 Seat 13, 180-181

Sella curulis Sella

Sigma

13, 230-231

see Litter, Sedan chair

13, 448-449

Simpuvium

6, 549-

Housing conditions II. C. Fixtures

6, 554-555

8, 255 Mappa _ see Mantellum Marble VIII. Use 8, 288-289 Marsup(p)ium — see Purse Matella see Chamber pot Matta 8, 485-486 Mattress 8, 492 Mazonomon 8, 524 Mensa see Table Mirror 9, 56-58 Money boxes 9, 144-145 Monopodium 9, 169

Pins

Culter 3, 988 Curtain 4, 1200 Cushion 3, 1028 Cutlery 3, 1030-1032 Delphica 4, 226 Depas 4, 306 Diphros 4, 527 Dolls 4, 619 Ephedrismos 4, 1022 Epinetron 4, 1114 Fer(i)culum 5, 382-383 Filter 5, 426 Follis [1] 5, 489 Footstool 5, 493-494 Fulcrum see Kline Funale see Lighting Furniture 5, 620-624 Hearth 6, 26-27 Household equipment

7, 619-620

Litter, Sedan chair 7, 727-728 Lock, Key 7, 766-769 Loculi 7,779 Mantica

» [3] 5, 489-490 7.6.3. UNPAINTED CLAY VESSELS,

7,224

Mebesia7g42

13, 492 Situla 13, 516-517 Situlus see Situla Skaphe 13, 517-518 Solium [1] 13, 618 >»

[2]

13,618

Sponge II. Hygiene and medicine

13, 743-744 Spoons. 13,745 Sports equipment. Sportula 13,765

13, 795-756

Stragulum — see Blanket Strigilis 13, 883-884 Stroma see Blanket Subsellium 13, 904 Table utensils 14, 87-89 Table 14, 80-81

42

7.7. HOUSEHOLD EQUIPMENT Tabula 14, 90-91 Tapes see Rug Textile art 14, 338-340 Throne III. Graeco-Roman Antiquity 14, 628-629 Thymiaterion 14, 647-648 Tintinnabulum 14, 720-721 Torch see Lighting Trapeza_ see Delphica Trapezophoron see Table utensils Triclintum 14, 915-916

Tripod 14, 932-934 Urn

15, 126-128

Wineskin

15, 670

Wood K. Furniture

see Furniture

7.8. Clothing Abolla [1] 1, 24-25 Anaxyrides 1, 663 Arbyle see Shoes Barbaron Hyphasmata

2, 504-

505

Bathing costume 2, 553 Belts 2, 591-593 Blanket 2, 687 Blaute see Sandals Calceus 2, 934 Caliga see Shoes Ceremonial dress 3, 148-149 Chiton 3, 234-235 Chlaina 3, 235 Chlamys 3, 235-236 Clavus 3, 411 Clothing 3, 472-481 Coae Vestes 3, 491-492 Coloured weaving see Textile art Cosmetics 3, 862-863 Cothurnus 3, 875-876 Dalmatica 4, 47-48 Dress regulations see Clothing Embas_ see Shoes Endromis see Shoes Epiblema 4, 1038

Fan

5, 349-350

Fasciae

5, 360

Festival dress 5, 395-396 Fibula 5, 410 Fimbriae 5, 427

Follis [3] 5, 489-490

Gallica see Shoes Hair-net see Wig Hairstyle II. Greece and Italy

5, 1099-1104

Hat see Clothing Headgear 6, 18-20 Helmet 6, 111-115 Himation see Pallium Kalasiris 7, 8 Kampyle 7, 15 Karbatine 7, 20 Kausia 7, 38 Kekryphalos 7, 39 Kemos

7, 40

Kosymbe 7, 100 Kredemnon 7, 103

7.9. Jewellery Amulet A. Ancient Orient

Krepis [2] 7, 104 Lacerna 7, 142 Laena 7, 167 Lakonikai 7, 177

Limbus

Amulet B. Egypt 1, 620 Bracelets 2, 747-748

7, 559

Lomentum [1] 7, 806 Luna [2] 7, 882

Manicae 8, 237-238 Mantellum 8, 253-254 Mastruca 8, 452 Mitra [1] 9, 89

Brattea

2,752

Bulla see Ages Crepundia 3, 931 Diadema 4, 335-336 Ear ornaments

4, 765-767

Finger ornaments see Jewellery Foot ornaments see Jewellery Gold I. General 5, 912-916 > II. Historical overview 5, 916-

Mourning dress 9, 246-247 Narthex [3] 9, 515 Nimbus. [2] 9, 763 Nodus _ see Hairstyle Official dress II. Classical Antiquity see Ceremonial dress Pacnulas 10, 433 Palla see Pallium Pallium. 10, 400 Paludamentum. 10, 408-409 Paragaudes 10, 512 Pecten see Comb Pedum [1] 10, 677-678

Jewellery

6,

Luna [2]

7, 882

Peplos [1] 10, 736-737

Ring

Perizoma Petasos

10, 804-805

11, 274-283

Polos

919 Horned crown Inaures

11, 493-494

Probolion rr, 894 Recta 12, 428 Sagum 12, 867

Sakkos 12, 874 Sandals 12, 951-952 Shoes 13, 404-407 Soccus 13, 560 Stola 13, 857 Strophium 13, 885

>

ning 14, 342-344

IL C. Weaving and the loom

14, 344-345 Tiara

14, 652-653

Toga

14, 753-754

Trabea [1] Tribon

14, 818

14, 901

Tunica

15, 28 Umbrella, Parasol 15, 92-93 Underwear see Clothing

Wig

15, 633

Wreath, Garland Zeira

15, 762-764

15, 880

Zone [t]

see Belts II.

1189-1196

see Neck ornaments Neck ornaments 9, 591-592 Pearl 10, 662-664 Periskelis 10, 803 Pins

11, 274-283

12, 594-595

Silver II. Historical overview

13, 471-475 Tainia

14, 117-118

Tettix [2] 14, 329-330 Torques 14, 790-791

8. Pre- and protohistory 8.1. PRE-ROMAN ITALY (EXCLUDING ETRUSCANS) 8.2. ETRUSCANS

8.3. EARLY GREECE 8.4. PHOENICIANS/CARTHAGINIANS 8.5. CELTS, GERMANS, IBERIANS AND CELTIBERIANS 8.6. OTHERS

On archaeology and art cf. Subject Index 6. and 7. On classical

Subligaculum. 13, 900-901 Swaddling Clothes 13, 972 Tainia 14, 117-118

Tarantinon 14, 138 Textile art 14, 338-340 Textiles, production of II. B. Spin-

6, 496

see Ear ornaments

Monile

10, 864

Phenake see Wig Phrygian cap see Headgear Phylakterion «1, 205-208 Pilleus 11, 258 Pilos 11, 258-259 Pins

1, 619-

620

archaeology and ancient art cf. CTindex volume, Entry Index 5. 8.1. Pre-Roman Italy (excluding Etruscans)

Ausonian Culture 2, 392 Copper VI. Copper deposits and smelting methods 3, 771-772 Este Culture 5,75 Fibula 5, 410 Fortifications 1. Prehistory 5, 500 » 2. Sicily and Magna Graecia 5, 500-501 >

4 Latium:

's2 500

»

5. Central and South Italy 5, 501-502 6. Sardinia’ 55502 Golasecca culture 5, 911-912 Hoard finds II. Italy 6, 440 House Il. C. Early Italic and Etruscan houses 6, 544 Impasto

6,747

43

8 -4. PHOENICIANS/CARTHAGINIANS

Iron B.3 Italy 6, 941-942 Italia I. D. Pre-Roman peoples

6, 996-997

Pins VI. Italy 1x, 28x Pottery d) Italian region 11, 723 Praenestine cistae. 11, 765-766 Rome III. B. Bronze and Iron Age (Latial Period), c. 1400-700 BC.

12, 703-704 Situla I. Italic, Celtic and Germanic

13, 516 Temple V. B. Etruscan-Italian area 14, 256-257 Terramare culture 14, 305 Toreutics III. A. The Bronze Age and the rst half of the rst Millennium BC

14, 787

Tumulus 15, 13-24 Villanova Culture 15, 420-423 Weapons V. Iron Age Italy 15, 598-599

9, 824-825

Olla. 10, 90 Ostrich eggs. 10, 290-291 Partunu. 10, 581 Pottery d) Italian region 11, 723 Pulena 12, 195 Sarcophagus II. Etruscan

12, 973-

974 Saties sins e13 Tarchna [2] 14, 143 Temple V. B. Etruscan-Italian area

1, 87-88

812

Tumulus 15, 13-24 Turms 15, 35 Unies ser Wall paintings IV. Etruria

899 Dead, cult of the III. Etruria

4, 112-113 Etrusci, Etruria II. Archaeology 5, 102-113 Fibula 5, 410 Fortifications 3. Etruria 5, 501 Fufluns 5, 573 Funerary architecture 1. Etruscan

5, 599-600 Grave offerings see Etrusci Hairstyle II. C. Etruria 5, 1102 6, 279

House II. C. Early Italic and Etruscan houses 6, 544 Hulchnie 6, 556 6,747

Iron B.3 Italy 6, 941-942 Italia I. D. Pre-Roman peoples 6, 996-997 Ivory carvings II. Etruria 6, 1154 Laran 75 244 Lasa 7, 258-259

Remie™ 74374 Liber linteus 7, 493 Limitation I. Etruscan prerequisites 7, 602-603

8, 493

Metallurgy I. B. Etruria

8, 779-

780

Micali Painter

12, 480-481

»

VII. Mycenaean culture

Sea Peoples, migration of 13,

166-169

Stirrup jar.

13, 842 Tumulus 15, 13-24 Wall paintings III. Minoan-Mycenaean culture 15, 547-549

period 15, 596-597 Woman I. Ancient Orient, Egypt

and Iran

Woman II. Greece and Rome

Necropoleis VII. Etruria

8.3. Early Greece Aegean Koine

1, 174-187

Agriculture IV. A. Mycenae and Dark Age 1, 379 Attica [1] B. Prehistoric period

2, 314

15, 693-697

9, 602-

8.4. Phoenicians/Carthaginians Baliares B. Early history 2, 473 Bichrome ware 2, 639 Cistern III. Phoenician-Punic region

3, 367 Colonization III. Phoenician colonization 3, §71-573 Commerce II. Phoenicia

>»

[1] C. Mycenaeanera 2, 314317 Bichrome ware 2, 639 Cypriot Archaeology see Cyprus Faience 5, 319-320 Fibula 5, 410 Funerary architecture 1. CretanMycenaean 5, 595 Gem cutting 1. Minoan-Mycenaean (c. 2600—-c. 1050 BC)

5,732 Grotto

5, 1034-1035 Helmet B. Early evidence 6, r11rein Horse II. Range and domestication of wild horses 6, 501-502 Infrastructure V. Bronze Age 6, 803-804

Kypros [1] 7, 118-125 Macedonia, Macedones VI. Ar-

chaeology

8, 72-79

Magna Graecia II. B. Mycenaean

Cult image II. Phoenicia 3, 991 Cup-palmette 15, 1023 Faience 5, 319-320 Fibula 5, 410 Funerary architecture III. A. Phoenician-Punic 5, 593-595 Gem cutting II. Phoenician

55 730-731 Jewellery III. Phoenicia

6, 11911192 Masks I. Phoenicia 8, 428-431 Mauretania IV. Archaeology 8, 496-497 Mosaic I. Phoenician-Punic

9, 219 Navigation II. Phoenicia 9, 567 Necropoleis III. Phoenician-Punic

Culture

9, 593-594

Opus Africanum. 10, 179 Ostrich eggs. 10, 290-291 Pavimentum IV. Pavimenta Poenica 10, 657

and pre-colonial traditions

Phoenicia

8,

Phoenician

166-167

Megaron

see Phoenicians, Poeni

11, 148

Phoenicians, Poeni

8, 605-606

Metallurgy Il. A. Cyprus

8, 778-

11, 148-169

Pins III. Phoenician-Punic culture II, 276

Minoan culture and archaeology 9, 12-23 Mycenae I. Mycenaean period

9, 385

Mycenaean culture and archaeolOZY

3, 634-

636

WUE

8, 849

Mirror II. Etruscan 9, 57 Music V. A. Etruria 9, 344-345 Musical instruments VI. Etruria, Rome 9, 362-363 604

(UTE te 64 Religion VI. Minoan culture

Weapons II. Minoan-Mycenaean

15, 701-706

tion 3, 576-577

Matunas

10, 364-365

12, 481-482

Templum 14, 265-266 Toreutics III. A. The Bronze Age and the rst half of the rst Millennium BC 14, 787 Town, city IV. Etruria 14, 811-

2, 1083

Commerce III. Etruria 3, 636-638 Crafts, Trade IV. Etruria 3, 897-

Impasto

naean palaces

Pins II. Cyprus 11, 275-276 >» V.Greece 11, 277-280 Pottery a) Cretan-Mycenaean cul-

Ay 215O25 7)

Colonization V. Etruscan coloniza-

Hescanas

Necropoleis V. Bronze Age Greece 9, 596-598 Palace IV. B. Minoan and Myce-

15, 549-550

8.2. Etruscans Acheruntici libri

Caput Oli

Nortia.

9, 391-402

Pottery g) Phoenician Period I1, 717-718

Punic archaeology ans, Poent

ReSep

Reshef

12, 415

see ReSep

see Phoenici-

44

8.4. PHOENICIANS/CARTHAGINIANS

Sarcophagus III. Phoenician

12, 974-975

Shipbuilding II. Phoenicia 13, 387-389 Silver II. B. Phoenicia 13, 472 Stele II. Phoenicia. 13, 818 Stucco, Pargetting III. Carthage. Temple IV. Phoenicia Throne II. Phoenicia

14, 249 14, 628

Thymiaterion II. Phoenicia

787 Town, city III. Phoenicia

14, 786-

14, 810—

811

Tree of life. 14, 887-888 Weapons III. Phoenician-Carthaginian region 15, 597 8.5. Celts, Germans, Iberians and Celtiberians Agriculture II. Celtic-Germanic

1, 376-377

Amber III. Celtic-Germanic early history and Roman period

I, 567 2, 21

Aylesford 2, 434 Belts I. Celtic-Germanic

2, 591-

592

Bichrome ware 2, 639 Bog bodies 15, 1013-1014 Bronze B. 5. Central Europe Diy foxes

Castellum [II x] 2, 1179 Celtiberi 3, 75-76 Celtic Archaeology 3, 76-79 Celts 3, 82-99 Copper V. Central Europe 3,771 » VI. Copper deposits and smelting methods 3, 771-772 Coral B. Celtic culture 3,780 Crafts, Trade II. Celtic-Germanic area

3, 896-897

Druids 4, 724-725 Dwellings on flood resistant mounds 4,755 Enamel 4, 961-962 Falcata 5, 323 Fibula 5, 410 Fortifications IL. B. Iberian

5, 502-503

> II. C.Celto-Germanic 5, 503 Funerary architecture III. G. CelticGermanic 5, 605-606 Germania libera see Germanic archaeology Germanic archaeology 5, 804808

Glass VII. Celtic-Germanic

5, 864

115

6, 439-440 6, 575-

576 Iron B.4 Central Europe

6, 942

Jastorf culture 6, 1165 Jevenstedt 6, 1189

14, 648

Toreutics II. Phoenicia

Arras Culture

6,

Hemmoor 6, 132 Hoard finds I. Celto-Germanic area Hunsriick-Eifel culture

13, 890

region

Gundestrup 5, 1041-1042 Hallstatt Culture 5, 1116-1118 Helmet E. Celto-Germanic region

Gold II. B. Celtic-Germanic culturalarea 5, 917-918 Grotto 5, 1034-1035

La Téne Culture Lathe 7,270

7, 268-269

Lock, Key I. The Celtic-Germanic World 7, 768-769 Marne culture 8, 381

Migration of peoples III. History of research 8, 870 > IV. Outline of the migration of peoples 8, 871-877 Minting III. The Celtic-Germanic area 9, 33 Mirror IV. Celtic and Germanic

9, 58

Monsters CelticRegions 9, 183 Murus Gallicus 9, 316-317 Necropoleis [X. Celtic and Germanic cultures 9, 607-608 Nienburg Group. 9,749 Oppidum II. Celtic 10, 166-169 Ostrich eggs. 10, 290-291 Ouroboros stater 10, 297-298 Pins VIII. Prehistoric Central Europe 11, 282-283 Pottery, production of I. CelticGermanic civilisations 11, 725726 Preist construction

»

VI. Celto-Germanic region

15, 599-600 8.6. Others Asia Minor III. A. Neolithic to Bronze Age 2, 112-117 Asia Minor IIL. B. Hittite empire see Hattusa II >

Ill. C. Hittite successor states

>»

2, LI7-131 UI. D. Early Iron Age 132

2, 131-

Copper V. Central Europe

3, 771

»

VI. Copper deposits and smelting methods 3, 771-772 Hittite successor states see Asia Minor

Horse II. Range and domestication of wild herses 6, 501-502 Necropoleis IV. Asia Minor

9, 594-596 Pins IV. Asia Minor 11, 276-277 Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607

Scythae I. Archaeology and culture 13, 149-158

Sea Peoples, migration of 13,

166-169

Swastika 13, 975-976 Thraci, Thracia V. Archaeology andculture

»

14, 608-612

VI. Economy, culture and art 14, 613-614

Transport amphorae II. The Bronze Age 14, 860 Tumulus II. Asia Minor 15, 18— 19

>» V.North Africa

15, 21-23

11, 802

Princely graves, princely seats 11, 850-855

9. Linguistics see CT index volume, Entry

Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266 Rainbow cup 12, 388-389 Runic solidi 12, 782 Salt Ill. Celtic-Germanic regions 12, 905 Sapropelite 12, 965 Silver II. C. Celto-Germanic Areas

Index 6.3. 9.1. LINGUISTICS 9.2. SPECIFIC LANGUAGES, LAN-

13, 472-473

GUAGE GROUPS 9.3. WRITING

Cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 6.3.

Situla I. Italic, Celtic and Germanic

13, 516 Swastika 13, 975-976 Sword II. Celtic-Germanic Area 13, 980-981

Thorsberg Moor

14, 599-600

Torques II. Celto-Germanic area

14, 791 Tumulus 15, 13-24 Urnfield Culture 15, 128-129 Viereckschanze 15, 406 Votive offerings in springs. T5520

War chariot III. Celto-Germanic area

15, 562

Weapons IV. Iberian-Hispanic region 15, 597-598

9.1. Linguistics 9.1.1. INTRODUCTION 9.1.2. PHONOLOGY

9.1.3. LEXICON 9.1.4. ONOMASTICS 9.1.5. SYNTAX, STYLE 9.1.6. MORPHOLOGY

9.1.1. INTRODUCTION

Archaism [Latin literature]

1, 978-979 Bilingual inscriptions 2, 642-646 Bilingualism see Multilingualism Dialect 4, 347 Diglossia 4, 410-411

9.1. LINGUISTICS

45

Etymology

5, 123-126

Grammarians

5, 981-985

Hellenization II. Language 6, [05-108

Isogloss see Dialect Jargon see Technical terminology Language change 7, 213-214 Language contact 7, 214-215 Language strata 7, 220-222 Language switching 7, 222-223 Language 7, 210-212 Latinization

7, 285-286

Linguistic affinity 7, 621-622 Multilingualism 9, 269-276 Pronunciation Romanization

12, 13-15 12, 663-667

Substrate see Language contact Syncretism II. Linguistic theory ie 2 Technical terminology 14, 201 Trilingual inscriptions

14, 921-

923

Universal language 15, 113-116 Vernacular see Vulgar Latin

Language change 7, 213-214 Laryngeal 7, 257-258 M (linguistics) 8, 49 Metre V. C. Prosody 8, 822-823 >» VI.B.Prosody 8, 828-829 Metric Lengthening see Prosody Muta cum liquida see Prosody N (linguistics). 9, 475 O (linguistics). 9, 933 P (linguistics). 10, 315 Phi (linguistics). 11, 1 Phonetics and phonology TI, 176-179

Positional length see Metre Proclisis see Accent B. Pronunciation 12, 13-15 Prosody III. Prosody as a part of phonetics and phonology

12, 54 Psi (linguistics)

12, 122 Psilosis 12, 123 Q (linguistics) 12, 301 R (linguistics) 12, 371 Rhotacism 12, 579-580 S (linguistics)

9.1.2. PHONOLOGY A (linguistics) 1, 1

Ablaut

1, 23 1, 56-58 Anomaly 1,710 Aphaeresis see Sandhi Apokope see Sandhi Assimilation see Phonetics

Accent

B (Linguistically)

2, 435-436

Barytonesis see Accent Gi 2859 Consonant see Phonetics Contraction see Phonetics D (linguistics) 4, 27-28 Dissimilation see Graf$mann’s law E (linguistics) 4, 761-763 Elision see Punctuation Enclitic see Accent

Epenthesis see Phonetics F (linguistics) 5, 285 G (linguistics)

5, 629 Graf$mann’s law 5, 992-993 Gutturals 5, 1046 H (linguistics) 5, 1071 Haplology see Phonetics Hyphaeresis see Sandhi Hypostasis [1] see Word formation I (linguistics) 6, 661-662 Iambic shortening see Phonetics Interaspiration see Punctuation Iota subscriptum see Punctuation Itacism 6, 992-993 J (linguistics) 6, 1161 K (linguistics)

7, 1

Krasis see Sandhi L (linguistics) 7, 129 Labiovelar 7, 135-136 Lachmann’s law 7, 144-145

12, 801

Sandhi 12, 952-954 Sound law | see Phonetics and phonology Syllable see Phonetics and phonology Syncope see Phonetics and phonology B. Synizesis see Prosody II T (linguistics) 14,75 Theta 14, 580-581 U (linguistics) 15,77 V (linguistics) 15, 149 Vowel see Metre W (linguistics) 15, 541 Word boundary — see Sandhi X (linguistics) 15,791 Y (linguistics) 15, 847 Z (linguistic) 15, 857 9.1.3. LEXICON

Aspectual classes/Aktionsart B17, O Deminutivum tion

see Word forma-

Etymology 5, 123-126 Euphemism 5, 180 Geographical names A. Types: place names and vocabulary 5, 767 Language change 7, 2143-214 Lexicon / Vocabulary 7, 471-473 Numerals. 9, 898-899 Onomasiology see Lexicon / Vocabulary Onomatopoeia. 10, 142-143 Patronymic see Personal names Personal names 10, 832-842 Semasiology see Lexicon / Vocabulary I. Style, stylistic figures II. A personal phenomenon 13, 892

»

III. Rhetorical element (stylistic figures) 13, 892-893 Swearwords; terms of abuse

13, 976-977

Synonym Taboo

14, 35

14,90

Technical terminology 14, 201 Vocabulary see Lexicon / Vocabulary Word families 15, 736-737 Word formation 15, 737-738 9.1.4. ONOMASTICS Cognomen 3, 510-511

Ethnic names 5, 86-87 Gentile 5, 764-765 Geographical names 5, 767-771 Gods, names of 5, 908-911 Months, names of the 9, 186-191 Names of Animals see Onomastics Names _ see Onomastics Onomastics. 10, 135-138 Patronymic see Personal names

Personal names

10, 832-842

Praenomen. 11, 766-767 Rivers, names of see Ancient European Short form of names see Personal

names Signum [1] 13, 450 Supernomen 13,952 Toponyms see Geographical Names Tribes, names of see Ethnic names 9.1.5. SYNTAX, STYLE

Asyndeton 2, 217 Ellipsis 4, 926 Euphemism 5, 180 Hapax legomenon 5, 1132 Parenthesis. 10, 529-530 Polysyndeton 11, 534 Prolepsis 12, 1 Prosody I. Prosdidia (Ileoowdia) WAR > II. Prosody as an area of metrics 12, 52-54

Style, stylistic figures I. General definition 13, 892

Syntax

14, 35-37

Zeugma [1]

15,917 cf. Subject Index 12. 9.1.6. MORPHOLOGY

Ablaut 1, 23 Abstractum see Morphology Analogy [2] Linguistics. 1, 640 Aspect 2, 168-169 Conjugation see Inflection Declination see Inflection Deminutivum see Word formation Derivation see Word formation

Digamma

4, 406-407

46

9.1. LINGUISTICS

Dual

4, 729-730

Tsakonian

Frequentative see Word formation Geographical names B. Word formation, motifs 5, 767-769 > EE. Place names and Italic prehis-

tory 5, 770-771

Heteroclisis

see Inflection

Inflection 6, 799-801 Patronymic see Personal names Personal names II. C. Word formation 10, 834-835 Prefix see Inflection

Sandhi

12, 952-954

Suffix

see Inflection

Suppletion 13,954 Syncretism II. Linguistic theory 14, 22

Thematic vowel. Tmesis 14,751 Word formation

14, 423 15, 737-738

9.2.1. GREECE Feo) LATIN, 9.2.3. OTHER INDO-EUROPEAN

LANGUAGES 9.2.4. OTHER LANGUAGES 9.2.1. GREECE

9.2.2. ITALY

Elymian

4, 932

Etruscan

5, 90-92

Etrusci, Etruria [V. Language Cy BAG)

Faliscan 5, 325-326 Italic see Oscan-Umbrian Italy, languages of 6, to12-1018 Latin 7, 275-278 Ligurian 7, 557

Messapic 8, 760-761 Northern Picene. 9, 824 Oscan-Umbrian 10, 271-273 Osci C. Linguistics 10, 275-276 Raetic 12, 387

Sabellic see Italy, languages Sicel (Siculan) 13, 416-417 Southern Picene see Oscan-Umbrian

680 Eteo-Cretan

5, 80

[onic 6, 910-915 Koine 7, 78-80

7, 381

Linear B A. Basics

see Oscan-Umbrian

15, 277-278

Vernacular see Vulgar Latin Vulgar Latin 15, 531-534 9.2.3. OTHER INDO-EUROPEAN

LANGUAGES Albanian 1, 428-429 Anatolian languages 1, 649-650 1, 670-671

Armenian 2, 4-5 Asia Minor V. A. Anatolian Indo-

European languages

2, 152-

153

>» V.C. Further Indo-European languages 2,155 Asia Minor VI. Alphabetic scripts Zeal 5556

Baltic languages 2, 482 Belgae B. Tribal culture 2, 583

Greece, languages 5, 999-1001 Greek dialects 5, ror1—1018 Greek literary languages 5, ror9— 1021 Greek 5, 1002-1011 Homeric language 6, 447-450

Lemnian

Venetic

Ancient European

Aeolians [1] G. Ancient knowledge/dialects 1, 228-229 Aeolic (Lesbian). 1, 231-232 Arcadian 1, 966-967 Attic 2, 310-313 Boeotian 2, 699-701 Cypriot 3, 1069-1071 Doric/Northwest Greek 4, 674-

7, 614-615

Macedonian 8, 79-80 Middle Greek see Greek Modern Greek _ see Greek Mycenaean 9, 389-391 Northwest Greek see Doric/Northwest Greek Pamphylian. ro, 418-419 Pelasgian see Greece, languages Pre-Greek languages 11, 798-801 Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740 Thessalian 14, 573-574 Thraci, Thracia III. Language 14, 602

Thracian — see Balkans, languages

10, 820

Phrygian.

Umbrian

9.2. Specific languages, language groups

Persian

14, 990-991

Carian

2,

1102-1104

Celtiberic see Hispania, languages Celtic languages 3, 79-82 Church Slavonic 3, 314-315 Dacian see Balkans, languages Gallic see Celtic languages Germanic languages 5, 808-811 Gothic language 5, 951 Hittite 6, 434-436 Illyricum A. State of research 6, 732-733

> E. Gulture 6, 73'5 Indo-Aryan languages 6, 784-785 Indo-European languages 6, 785789 Indo-European poetics 6,790 Indo-Europeans 6, 790-793 Iranian languages 6, 934-935 Lepontic 7, 415-416 Luwian 7, 899-905

Lydian 8, 11-12 Milyian see Luwian Palaic. 10, 381

11, 196-197 Pisidic see Luwian B.r. Satem languages. 13, 12-13 Sidetic 13, 435 Slavonic languages. 13, 540-541 Thracian see Balkans, languages Tocharian 14,753 9.2.4. OTHER LANGUAGES

Afro-Asiatic 1, 301 Akkadian 1, 413-415 Ammonite 1, 587-588 Amorite 1, 595-596 Ancient Southern Arabian

I, 671I-

672

Arabic

1, 941-942

Aramaic

1, 949-950

Asia Minor V. B. Non-Indo-European languages 2, 154-155 Assyrian see Akkadian Balkans, languages 2, 474-479 Basque 2, 542 Berber 2, 599 Canaanite 2, 1031 Caucasian languages

3, 36-37

Christian Palestinian language and literature A. Language 3, 267 Christianity E. Language

3, 265-

267

Coptic

3,773

Demotic

4, 298-299

Eblaite 4,774 Edomite 4, 814

Egyptian

4, 853

Elamite

4, 887-888

Eteo-Cyprian

Ethiopian Georgian

5, 80 5, 85 5, 784-786

Hamites, Hamitic

see Afro-Asiat-

ic Hasai(ti)c Hatra [2]

Hattic Hebrew Hieratic

5, 1158 6, 2-3 6, 3-4

6, 30-31 6, 304 Himyaritic see Ancient South Arabian Hispania, Iberia Il. Languages

6, 392-395 Hurrian

6, 579

Iberian see Hispania Judaism C. 3. Situation as regards communication 6, 1218-1219 Mediterranean languages 8, 586-

587 Meroitic

8,718

Minaean — see Ancient Southeren Arabian Minoan see Linear A Moabite 9, 104 Nabataean. 9, 478 Neo-Aramaic _ see Syriac Nubian 9, 870-871 Official Aramaic. 10, 61-62

47

II.I. LITERARY

Palestinian-Aramaic.

LO, 385-

Palmyrene.

9.3.2. ITALY

On Latin scripts cf. Subject Index

386

10, 408

Tea tok,

Parni 10, 544 Parnian — see Parni

Communication B. The spread of Greek and Latin in antiquity

Phoenician r1, 148 Pre-Romance (languages)

3, 655-656 Etruscan A. Sources and Script

II, 802-803

5, 90-91

Proto-Euphratic, Proto-Tigridic 12, 70-71 Punic 12, 204-205

Italy, alphabetic scripts 6, 1007-— IOI Literacy/Orality 7, 634-638

Qumran Aramaic 12, 367 Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740 Samaritan 12,918 Semites 13, 238

Messapic

Semitic languages 13, 238-241 Sorothaptic 13, 655 Subarean 13,900 Sumerian 13, 942-943 Syriac 14, 65 Thamudic 14, 364 Ugaritic 15, 81-82 Urartian 15, 121-122

Orthography C. Latin

9.3. Writing 9.3.1. GREECE 9.3.2. ITALY

9.3.3. NEAR East, Asta MINOR, EGypt 9.3.4. OTHERS 9-3-1. GREECE On Greek scripts cf. Subject Index 13.6.

Alphabet II. The Greek alphabet

I, 530-541

Bilingual inscriptions 2, 642-646 Communication B. The spread of Greek and Latin in antiquity

3, 655-656

Discus of Phaestus 4, 541-542 Greece, systems of writing 5, LOOI-1002 Hieroglyphic scripts I. Crete 6, 309 Inscriptions II. D. Script 6, 827 Linear A 7, 612-614 Linear B 7, 614-619 Literacy/Orality 7, 634-638 Minoan culture and archaeology C. Script 9, 15-16 Nestor Cup. 9, 683-684 Orthography B. Greek 10, 263264

Stoichedon see Inscriptions Trilingual inscriptions 14, 921-

Northern Picene. 9, 824 Notae Tironianae see Tachygra-

phy

Raetic

Stoichedon - see Inscriptions Tabulae Iguvinae 14, 98 Trilingual inscriptions II. Trilingual inscriptions with Greek and Latintext 14, 921-922 Writing, direction of II. Latin

15, 787

Writing III. C. Italy and Rome

25, 772 9.3.3. NEAR East, Asia MINOR, EGyPrT

Alphabet I. Ancient Middle Eastern origins 1, 529-530 Amarna Letters 1, 559 Ancient Persian Cuneiform iS oyefal

Armenian B. Writing

Colophon [2] 3, 579

Communication B. The spread of Greek and Latin in antiquity

3, 655-656

Cuneiform script 3, 1000-1002 Cypriot Script 3, 1071-1073 Cypro-Minoan Scripts

Estrangela 5,77 Georgian II. Script 5, 785 Graeco-Babyloniaca 5, 956-958 5, 1158

Hebrew 6, 30-31 Hieroglyphic scripts II. Asia Minor

6, 309-311

Hieroglyphs 6, 311-312 Luwian B. The Luwian dialects (sources)

7, 899-902

Meroitic

III. B. Greece in the Alphabetic Period 15, 771-772 > III. C. Italy and Rome 15,772 cf. Subject Index 13.6.

3, 1073-

1075

15, 786

ih, 77%

2, 4-5

Behistun see Bisutun Carian 2, 1102-1104

Hasai(ti)c

Sidetic 13, 435 Tocharian 14,753 Trilingual inscriptions

8, 440-441

8,718

Official Aramaic. 10, 61-62 Papyrus II. A. Ancient Near East

10, 495-496 > II. B. Egypt 10, 496 Phoenician 11, 148 Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740

14, 921-

923

Universal language I. General points 15, 113-114 > II. Ancient Near East 15, 114 Writing II. Ancient Near East 15, 766-770 9.3.4. OTHERS Glagolithic 5, 857-858 Gothic script 5, 951-953 Hispania, Iberia III. Systems of writing 6, 395-396 Ogam 10, 65 Runes

12, 387

Lydian 8, 11-12 Masorah, Masoretes

Writing III. A. Mycenaean Period

10, 264-

265

923

Writing, direction of I. Greek

>

8, 760-761

SCHOLARSHIP

12, 781-782

Writing III. D. Celts, Germans and

others

15,773

10. Oriental literatures On oriental literature and language cf. Subject Index 26.4. On Jewish literature cf. Subject Index 28. On near and far eastern writers cf. Index of Persons 15.2. On Jewish writers cf. Index of Persons 8. 11. Greek and Latin literature t1.1. LITERARY SCHOLARSHIP 11.2. ANCIENT PHILOLOGY AND TEXTUAL CRITICISM 11.3. SOCIOLOGY OF LITERATURE 11.4. METRE AND PROSE RHYTHM

11.5. GREEK LITERATURE 11.6. LATIN LITERATURE

11.1. Literary scholarship On literature and oratory cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 6.1. Aemulatio 1, 218 Aesthetics 1, 263-266 Aetiology I. Greek literature 1, 271-274 > II. Roman literature

15, 982-

984 Allegoresis 1, 511-516 Allegorical poetry [I] Latin.

I, $16-517 Annales see Annalists Anthology 1, 726-731 Antiquarians 1, 783-784 Apocryphal literature C. Transmission

1, 845-846

Archaism [Latin literature]

I, 978-979 Art, theory of A. Mimesis

2, 46-

47 >» B.Phantasia 2, 47 Art Il. E. Ars asa literary programme 2, 41-42 Atticism 2, 324-325 Autobiography II. Greek 2, 406-

407

I1.1.

LITERARY

48

SCHOLARSHIP

>» C.3. Middle Ages and Renais-

Canon [1] I. General points

2, 1053 >» >

[1] Il. Ancient Orient 2, 1053 [x] Ill. Greek literature

2, 1053-1054 Cento C. Latin 3, 116-117 > D. History of influence 3,

Christianity E. E.3 Church Fathers and Christian literature 3, 266 Classicism I. Literary history

3, 381-383 Commissioned poetry 3, 650-651 Communication C. From oral to

written culture

3, 657-660

3, 774-778

II. Greece

Excursus

9, 321-

sla Myth IV. B. Phoenicia

9, 451

Myth I. Theory of myth 9, 444446 >» V.Greece 9, 452-458 >» VI.Rome 9, 458-459 >»

VII. The Early Church

9, 459-

462

Dictation see Copy Encyclopaedia I. General >»

9, 270-271 Muse, invocation of the

4, 964

4, 964-967

Asterisk

ture

see Literacy/Orality

10, 374-376

Folk-tales I. Term and genre

>» 4.Storage 10, 498 Paradoxographi I. Antiquity

6, 212-214

Imitatio see Intertextuality Indirect tradition 6, 780-784 Intertextuality 6, 873-875 Invective 6, 881-883 Invocatio

see Muse, acclamation

of the Jargon see Technical terminology Kolon [3] 7, 86 Language strata II. Problems 7, 221-222 Leiden System 7, 373-374 Library a) The Greek world

7» 504-506 >»

b) The Roman world

7, 506-

509 Light reading 7, 553-555

Literacy/Orality 7, 634-638 Literary activity 7, 638-650 Literary criticism 7, 650-652 Literary genre 7, 652-657 Literary history 7, 657-662 Literary theory 7, 662-672 Literature I. General

> >

7, 672-673

III. Greek 7, 679-693 IV. Jewish-Hellenistic 7, 694-

699 >»

ILO, 506-509

Philology 11, 77-85 Plagiarism. 11, 315 see Literary theory

Polemics I. Definition.

Hermeneutics

V.Roman

7, 699-712

> VI. Christian 7, 712-720 >» VII. Byzantine 7, 721-723 Macedonian Renaissance A. Characteristics

8, 82

> B. Literature 8, 82-83 Mannerism 8, 251 Manuscripts C. 2. Manuscripts in ancient libraries 8, 271

10, 497-

498

Poetics >

II. Greeks, Romans.

456

Popular literature

TI, 455 11, 455-

see Light read-

ing Pornography

11, 637-644

Pseudepigraphy 12, 111-113 Scholia 13, 69-75 Second Sophistic 13, 185-191 Stichometry 13, 834-835 Techne 14, 194-195 Technical Literature 14, 195-201 Technical terminology 14, 201 Textbook see Encyclopaedia Textual history 14, 346-357 Translations II. Greek Sphere 14, 850-852

> »

1, 783-784

Antisigma_ see Diacritical signs Apex see Punctuation Apostrophe see Punctuation Archaism [Latin literature]

Oral poetry

Papyrus 3. Literary texts

1021

1, 703-704

Antiquarians

I, 978-979

Festivals; Feasts III. ro. Feast and Poetry 5, 403

>» Ill. Greece 5, 486-488 >» IV. Roman Literature 5, 488 Genus see Literary genre Greek literary languages 5, 1o19—

Annalists

Argumentum

5, 327-330

5, 482-484

Allegoresis 1, 511-516 Ancora see Anchor see DiaAnecdoton Parisinum critical signs see DiaAnecdoton Romanum critical signs Annales see Annalists

Mythography 9, 464-471 Ode. 10, 28-29 Palaeologan Renaissance. B. Litera-

5, 258-259

Falsification (of texts)

Alexander historians I, 486 Alexandrian Philology see Philol-

ogy

Multilingualism II. A. General 117-

118

Copy

sance Ǥ,.272=274 Mimesis 8, 926-928 Monobiblos 9, 163-164 Motif research 9, 239-240

III. LatinSphere 14, 852-855 IV. Late Antiquity and Byzan-

1, 1075

2, 190

Canon [1] IV. Latin literature 2, 1054-1055 Catenaé 3,26 Chorizontes 3, 246

Colometry 3, 537 Colon see Punctuation Commentary I. Greek see Hypomnema Copy A. Introductory comments

3,774

>» B. Copying-techniques 3, 774776 >» C. Publication 3, 776-777 Critical signs

4,

1196-1198

Diacritical signs 4, 333-335 Dictation see Copy Didaskaliai Il. Roman

Epimerismi 4, 1113-1114 Epitome 4, 1153-1156

Etymologica 5, 120-123 Exegesis 5, 262-264 Glossary, Glosses

phy

see Glossogra-

tium: Greek and Latin Sphere

Glossography

14, 855-858

Grammarians II. Greece

Typology. 15, 60-61 Woman II. E. Women poets and philosophers 15, 704 Women authors 15, 710-717 Zetema 15, 913-915

Actus [4] Latin.

1, 128-129

5, 876-880 5, 982-

984 > Ill. Rome 5, 984-985 Hermeneutics 6, 212-214 Historia 6, 403-404 Homeric philology see Philology

Hyphen 11.2. Ancient philology and textual criticism On history of texts cf. Subject Index 13. On grammarians and philologists cf. Index of Persons iis Accent aC. Latin 1, 57-58 Accent B. Greek ai95 7

4, 386

Dikolon see Punctuation Diorthotes see Copy Diple 4, 527 Ecloga [1] 4,794 Elision see Punctuation Enclitic see Accent

see Punctuation

Hypomnema

6, 641-643

Hypostigme, Hypoteleia

see

Punctuation Indirect tradition

Interpolation

6, 780-784 6, 863-865

Invective 6, 881-883 Kolon [2] 7, 85-86 Lexicography

7, 468-471

Library a) The Greek world

7» 504-506

49

>

I1I.5. GREEK

b) The Roman world

7, 506-

509 Literary history 7, 657-662 Manuscripts 8, 268-274 Mese stigme see Punctuation Metre V. E. Ancient theory 8, 827 > VI.D. Ancient theory 8, 832 Metre I. Preliminary remark

8, 816

Myth V. D. Critique of myths

9, 456-457 >» V.E. Salvage of myths (allego-

resis) 9, 457-458

>» VI.A.The problem 9, 458-459 » VII. B. Reconciliation 9, 459462

Mythography I. Introduction

11.3. Sociology of literature On written communication cf. Subject Index 3.5.3. Anonymity 1,710 Authors II. Classical antiquity

2, 399-403

Banquet III. C. Banquet literature

2, 496-497 Buntschriftstellerei 2, 820-823 Censorship 3, 106-109 Choregia 3, 243-244 Circles, literary 3, 350-351 Commissioned poetry 3, 650-651 Communication C, 1. Law and rhapsody 3, 657-658 Competitions, artistic 2. Rhetorical competitions in various literary

9, 464

genres

> II. Greek Antiquity 9, 464-467 > Ill. Latin antiquity 9, 467-469 Obelus 9,941 Onomastikon 10, 138-142 Orthography 10, 262-265 Papyrus 3. Literary texts 10, 497498 Philology 11, 77-85 Pinax [5] 11, 264-265 Poems, division of. 11, 439-441 Poetae novelli. 11, 442 Poetry book 11, 444-449 Prosody I. Prosdidia (Ilooomdia)

lly} Publication 12, 185-186 Punctuation 12, 199-204 Quotation marks see Punctuation Scholia 13, 69-75 Scriptio continua see Punctuation Spatium — see Punctuation Speaker, change of 13, 713-714 Spiritus [2] 13,740 Stemma, Stemmatics

see Philo-

logical methods Stichometry 13, 834-835

Syntax

>

347

B. Archaic period 14, 347-348 C. Classical period 14, 348-

D. Hellenistic period

351

>» E. Roman Republic >

14, 346-

14, 34914, 351-

352

;

F. Roman Imperial period

14, 352-354

Translations IV. B. From Greek into Latin

> »

14, 856-857

IV. C. From Latin into Greek

14, 857

IV. D. Late Byzantine Translations

14, 857-858

Rhetoric VI. Ancient orators and their art 12, 549-558 Rhetoric a) Latin Rhetoric

12, 541-542 Sabinum 12, 815 Satirical (mocking) poems see Iambographers Schola 13, 64-67 Second Sophistic 13, 185-191 Sexuality III. Sexuality in literature and art 13, 375-376 Symposium literature 14, 10-13 Technical Literature 14, 195-201 Technical terminology 14, 201 Textbook see Encyclopaedia Travel literature. 14, 868-869 Travels III. Information for travellers 14, 878-879 Woman II. E. Women poets and philosophers 15, 704 Women authors 15, 710-717

Eroticism I. A. Introduction

5) 40-41

>» J.C. Tamed Eroticism 5, 42-43 > I. D. Roman love life 5, 43 >» J. E. The novel 5, 44 Exile, literature of 5, 267-268 Gender roles 2. Gender Roles in Literature 5, 741-742 Kinaidologoi see Pornography Language strata I. Overview 7, 220-221 Laudatio funebris 7, 297-299 Library a) The Greek world

7, 504-506 >»

b) The Roman world

7, 506-

509 Light reading 7, 553-555 Literary activity

7, 638-650

Messalla’s Circle Messalla

>

8, 906-907

VII. B. Reconciliation

9, 459-

462

Neoteric Poets. 9, 655-656 Occasional poetry 10, 6-7 Patronage _ see Circles, literary 10, 625-627

Philosophical literature, genres of. II, 95-101 Poet’s vocation

see Muse, accla-

mation of the Polemics 11, 455-456 Popular literature see Light reading Pornography IV. Rome 11, 641-

644

Propaganda 12, 18-20 Public recital 12, 178-181 Recusatio

verse

6, 448

Iambic shortening see Phonetics Iambics see Metre Iambographers B. Term and metrics Kolon [1] 7, 85 Metre I. Preliminary remark

see Valerius

459

Patronus

11.4. Metre and prose rhythm 1, 56-58 Antistrophe see Metre Canticum 2, 1059-1060 Choliambs see Metre Clausulae see Prose rhythm Colometry 3, 537 Daktylos [2] see Metrics Diacritical signs 4, 333-335 Homeric language C. Language and Accent

6, 671

9, 364-369 Myth VI. A. The problem 9, 458-

media of transmission

349

Court poetry 3, 887 Dedication 4, 167-170

Musicians (female)

14, 35-37

Tetralogy 14, 321-322 Textual history A. Routes and

>

1183-1184

Military writers

Techne 14, 194-195 Teleia (stigme) see Punctuation

»

4,

Copyright 3, 778-779

LITERATURE

12, 429-430

Rhetoric III. A. Sources and self-image 12, 532

8, 816

>» >» >

V.Greek 8, 820-828 VI. Latin 8, 828-834 VIL. Byzantine 8, 834-835

Metric Lengthening see Prosody Period 10, 786-787 Positional length see Metre Proclisis see Accent B. Prose Rhythm 12, 40-44 Prosody I. Prosdidia (Ileoowdia) ToS 2 » II. Prosody as an area of metrics

12, 52-54

Rhythm 12, 582-584 Strophe see Metre I. and V. Synaloephe — see Prosody II Syncope — see Phonetics and phonology B. Synizesis see Prosody II Troparion 14,964 Versification see Metre

11.5. Greek literature 5 UeORMIRY: 11.5.2. PROSE GENRES 11.5.3. OTHER FORMS, MINOR FORMS

I1I.§. GREEK

5O

LITERATURE

On Greek writers cf. Index of

>» V.C. Narrative forms of myths

Persons 1.2.

9, 453-456

New Comedy 11.5.1. 11.5.1.1. 11.5.1.2. {1.5.1.3. I1.5.1.4. I1.5.1.5. I1.5.1.6.

POETRY INTRODUCTION DRAMA EPIC POETRY LYRIC POETRY ELEGY, EPIGRAM OTHER POETIC FORMS

11.5.1.1. INTRODUCTION Alexandrinianism 1, 500 Allegorical poetry [I] Greek. see Orphic poetry Anthology A. Definition 1, 726-

vay >

B. Anthologia Palatina

1, 727

> C. Hellenism 1, 727-728 >» D. Imperial times 1, 728-729 > E. Late antiquity and the Middle Ages 1,729 >» F. Transmission 1, 729 > G. Anthologia Planudea 1,729 >» H. Reception 1, 729-730 Biblical poetry I. Greek 2, 635 Bucolics I. Greek 2, 800-804 Catalogue A. Definition 3, 6 >» B. Poetry 3, 6-7 Comedy I. Greek 3, 603-610 Court poetry 3, 887 Didactic poetry II. Greek &

Latin 4, 379-385 Epideictic poetry

4, 1089-1091

see Comedy

Nomos. [3] 9, 802

Occasional poetry 10, 6-7 Oral poetry see Literacy/Orality Orphism, Orphic Poetry to, 249258

Parody A. General Background

10, 546-547

>» B.Greek 10, 547-548 Philosophical literature, genres of. Il, 95-101 Poet’s vocation

see Muse, accla-

mation of the Poetry book I. Greek 11, 444-447 Prooemium I. Concept. 12, 16 > II. Greek literature. 12, 16-17 Prosimetrum 12, 48-49

Songs II. A. Definition. 13, 632 > II. B. Ancient literature.

13, 632-633

Tragedy I. Greek 14, 824-830 Trilogy 14, 923 Versification see Metre Wisdom literature. If. A. General points 15, 683 > III. B. Archaic Period 15, 683— 684

>

III. C. From the Classical Period to the Roman Empire 15, 684-685

>

III. D. Septuagint, Christianity, Gnosticism 15, 685 Work songs. 15, 745-746

Epistolography G. Poetic Letters

4, 1147 Festivals; Feasts III. ro. Feast and

Poetry 5, 403

Folk songs 5, 480-482 Hellenistic poetry 6, 86-89 Iambographers 6, 671-673 Indo-European poetics 6,790 Literary genre II. A. Poetry

7, 652-654

Lyric poetry I. Greek 8, 21-26 Middle Comedy see Comedy Mime I. Greek 8, 920-924 Mimiambs see Herodas Muse, invocation of the 9, 321322 Musicians (female) I. Introduction

9, 364-365 >

II. Homer; archaic choral and

>

III. Domestic

»

solo lyric poetry 9, 365-366 music-making, wedding and work songs 9, 366 IV. Professional music-making: technitides, hetairai, auletrides

9, 366-367 >

V. Ancient music theory as gen-

der-specific discourse; iconog-

raphy 9, 367-368

Myth V. A. General remarks, sources 9, 452-453

Katharsis

Literary activity 2. Classical polis 7,640 Messenger scenes

hoyle 1, 128

Amoibaion

1, 592-593

1, 635-636 Byzantine Triad see Aeschylus Choregos 3, 244 Chorus A. Concept 3, 247 > B. Manifestations, genres

Monologue

3, 247-248

Drama

4, 711-712

Epeisodion 4, 1016-1017 Epiparodos 4, 1117 Epirrhematic 4, 1123 Exodos 5, 269-270 Hellenistic poetry B. Dramatic poetry

6, 87

Hypothesis A. History of literature 6, 647-648

Intrigue

6, 881

9, 167-168

New Comedy see Comedy Parabasis 10, 499-500 Paraklausithyron ro, 514-515 Parasite Parodos

10, 522-523 10, 545

Peripeteia

10, 798-799

Prologue A. Concept 12, 2 >» B. Greek tragedy 12, 2-3 >» C. Greek comedy 12, 3

Purification F. Tragedy (literary) Ms 228

Rhesis

12, 529

Satyr play 13, 34-36

Speaker, change of 13, 713-714 Stage directions.

Stasimon

13, 778-779

13, 786-787

Stichomythia 13, 835-836 Tetralogy 14, 321-322 Tragedy I. Greek 14, 824-830 Trilogy 14,923 II.5.1.3. EPIC POETRY Aristela 15, 1006

Catalogue B. Poetry

3, 6-7

Epic cycle 4, 1058-1060 Epic, animal 4, 1057-1058 Epic I. A. Problems of definition, characteristics of the genre

4, 1040-1042 II. B. The body of work 4, 1042-1051 Hellenistic poetry D. Hexameter and elegiac distich 6, 88-89 Historical epic 6, 409-411 Homeric language A. Archaic char>

Anagnorisis

> C. Atticdrama 3, 248-249 Comedy I. Greek 3, 603-610 Deus ex machina 4, 323-324 Deuteragonistes 4, 324-325 Didaskaliai I. Greek 4, 385-386

8, 765-766

Middle Comedy see Comedy Mime I. Greek 8, 920-924 Monody 9, 165~166

I1.5.1.2. DRAMA

On performance cf. Subject Index 15.3. On public performance cf. Subject Index 3.4.5. On musical genres cf. Subject Index Actus [3]

7, 36-37

Kommos [2] 7, 91

acter

>» >»

6, 447

C. Language and verse 6, 448 D. Heterogeneity 6, 448-449

»

EE. Tradition and influence 6, 449-450 Homeric philology see Philology Ithaca C. The Ithaca question 6, 1020

>» D.Sources 6, 1020-1021 Ktisis Poems 7, 111-113

Literary activity I. A. Definition and general remarks 7, 638-

639 Literary activity 1. Archaic period 7, 639-640 >» 3.Hellenism 7, 640-641 Muse, invocation of the 9, 321— 322 Parody A. General Background

10, 546-547 Teichoscopy

14, 216

11.5. GREEK LITERATURE

Syl

Theogony 14, 484-485 Titanomachy 14, 735-736 Troy I. B. Homeric tradition and history of the localization

14, 970-971 >

>

II. B. Ancient literature.

Sphragis [3] 13, 735

Threnos 14, 624 Work songs. 15, 745-746

III. C. The Troy legend in literature and history 14, 980-981

I1.5.1.5. ELEGY, EPIGRAM

Anthology A. Definition 11.5.1.4. LYRIC POETRY

On performance cf. Subject Index 15.3. On musical genres cf. Subject Index 15.2. Ailinos 1, 404-405 Amoibaion 1, 592-593 Anabole 1, 627-628 Anacreontea

1, 632-633

Catalogue B. Poetry 3, 6-7 Choliambs see Metre Daphnephorikon 4, 82 Dithyramb 4, 560-562 Eidyllion 4, 856 Embaterion 4, 937 Encomium

4, 963-964 Epicedium 4, 1060-1061 Epinikion 4, 1115-1117 Epithalamion see Hymenaus Epyllion 4, 1170-1173 Erythraean paean 5, 55 Folk songs 5, 480-482 Genethliakon I. Greek 5,754 Hellenistic poetry C. Satirical and iambic poetry 6, 87 Hymenaios I. Greek 6, 613-614 Hyporchema 6, 644 Iambics see Metre Iambographers 6, 671-673 Idyll see Bucolics Kastoreion

7, 26

Lyric poetry I. Greek 8, 21-26 Lysiodia see Simodia Magodia see Simodia Melos [2] 8, 643 Mimiambs — see Herodas Musicians (female) I. Introduction

>

>

>

9, 364-365

II. Homer; archaic choral and

solo lyric poetry 9, 365-366 III. Domestic music-making, wedding and work songs

Technopaegnia.

1, 726-

able

Anthology B. Anthologia Palatina

Ey 727 > C.Hellenism 1, 727-728 >» D.Imperial times 1, 728-729 > E. Late antiquity and the Middle Ages 1,729 >» F. Transmission 1, 729 >» G. Anthologia Planudea 1, 729 >» H. Reception 1, 729-730 Catalogue B. Poetry 3, 6-7 Elegy I. Greek 4, 899-903 Epigram I. Greek 4, 1098-1102 Epitaphios [1] see Funerary epigram Funerary epigrams see Epigram Hellenistic poetry D. Hexameter and elegiac distich 6, 88-89 Hymn I. A. Cult hymns 6, 616618

>» J.B. Literary hymns

6, 618-

619

Threnos

14, 624

2, 1057

Cento A. Definition 3, 115 >» B. Greek 3, 115-116 > D. History of influence 3, 117118

Cookery books II. Greece and Rome

3, 762-763

Didactic poetry Il. Greek &

Latin 4, 379-385

Epistolography G. Poetic Letters

4, L147

Gastronomical poetry I. Greek

5, 702-703

Hilarodia see Simodia Hymn III. A. Definition of the term 6, 622

> TIL. B. Greek 6, 622-623 Hymn I. The Greek hymnos

9, 366-367

>

Nomos. [3] 9, 802 Paean 10, 328-330

Paraklausithyron 10, 514-515 Partheneion. 10, 562 Poetry book I. Greek 11, 444-447 Propemptikon 12, 20-21 Prosodion 12, 51-52 Satirical (mocking) poems _ see Iambographers Simodia 13, 481-482 Skolion 13, 521-522 Songs II. A. Definition. 13, 632

11.5.2. PROSE GENRES On Greek Historiography cf. Subject Index 1.7. Acts of the Apostles 1, 127 Adventure Novel see Novel Agrarian writers A. Greece

I, 368-369 >» C. Reception 1, 372 Alexander historians 1, 486 Alexander Romance [I] Greek.

6, 616-620

IV. The Byzantine hymn 6, 625-626

Idyll see Bucolics Kontakion 7, 95-96 Literature d) Varia 7,715 Lysiodia see Simodia Magodia see Simodia Menippian Satire see Menippus [4] of Gadara Oracula Chaldaica. 1o, 188-189 Prooemium II. Greek literature. I2, 16-17

Simodia

13, 481-482

see

Ps.-Callisthenes Annalists 1, 703-704 Apocryphal literature C. Transmission

I, 845-846

Apostles, Letters of the

1, 889-

890

Atthidographers see Atthis Atthis 2, 309-310 Atticism 2, 324-325 Autobiography II. Greek 2, 406-

407

Bible translations I. General 2, 628-633

Bible A. Definition

2, 623-624

>»

C. New Testament

>

D. Quotations in Greek and Latin authors

2, 626-628

2, 628

Biographical novel Biography I. Greek

see Novel 2, 648-651 > Ill. Late antiquity 2, 653-655 Buntschriftstellerei A. Greek

1.5.1.6. OTHER POETIC FORMS Canon [2]

9, 366

IV. Professional music-making: technitides, hetairai, auletrides

14, 209

13, 632-633

2, 820-822

Catalogue A. Definition >» C.Prose 3, 7-8 Christianity E. Language

3, 6 3, 265-

267

Chronica minora 3, 270-271 Chronicles A. General 3, 271

> C. Greek 3, 272-273 >» E. Christian 3,274 Church History 3, 305-309 Church regulations B. Overview 3,312

»

C. Characteristics of the genre

>

D. Question regarding authors

35312

3> 313

Commentary I. Greek see Hypomnema Consolatio as a literary genre 35 704-706 Consolatio

see Consolatio as a

literary genre Cookery books II. Greece and Rome 3, 762-763 Dialogue 4, 352-356 Diatribe A. Concept 4, 366 > B. Older diatribes 4, 366-367 Didache 4, 378-379 Doxography 4, 702-704 Encyclopaedia I. General 4, 964 >» II. Greece 4, 964-967 Epistle A. Term, Terminology, Origins 4, 1138

I1.5. GREEK

v

§2

LITERATURE

B. Material, Conveyance 4, 1138

C. Formulae 4, 1138-1139 D. Private Letters 4, 1139 E. Official Letters 4, 1139 -¥ ¥ vYov F. Letter Writers and Theory of Letter Writing 4, 1139-1141 Epistolary novel 4, 1143-1144 Epistolography 4, 1144-1148 Epitaphios [2] 4, 1152-1153 Epitome 4, 1153-1156 Fable Il. Greek Literature 5, 301-

Folk-tales I. Term and genre

5, 482-484

10, 508-509

Perioche 10,786 Periplous 10, 799-801

Philosophical literature, genres of. 11, 95-101 Princes’ mirror.

11, 860-861

Prooemium I. Concept.

see Epitaphios

[2]

Geoponica I. Collective term for agricultural technical literature 5, 780-782

Glossography 5, 876-880 Gospels (literary forms) 5, 947-

is 7S

949

JI. Greek 12, 75-77 Pseudepigraphy I. General edge shes Rhetoric VI. A. Greek oratory

12, 549-554

Speech II. Sub-genre 13, 721-722 Symposium literature 14, 10-13 Technical Literature 14, 195-201 Textbook see Encyclopaedia Travel literature. 14, 868-869 Troy, romance of

14, 981-983

Heresiology 6, 207 Historia 6, 403-404

Visionary literature.

Historical novel see Novel Historiography IV. A. Greek 6, 426-427 Historiography II. Greece 6, 418421

Vitae Sanctorum

Vita

Hypomnema 6, 641-643 Hypothesis B. Rhetoric 6, 648

Isagoge 6, 951-954

7, 439-440

Letter A. Types of letter 7, 436 > B. The letter as a medium of communication 7, 436-437 Lexicography I. Greek 7, 468-

470 Literature 1. Prose works

7, 712-

715

Local chronicles, local history

7, 762-763 Logographos 7,792 Logos [3] Historiography

7, 798-

feo

Martyrdom, literature of 8, 417418

Menologion 8, 697 Military writers 8, 906-907 Miracle Stories see Paradoxographoi New Testament Apocrypha 9, 691-694 Novel I. Definition 9, 837 > Il. Greek 9, 837-842 >» V.Byzantine 9, 849-850 Novella I. Greek 9, 850-852 Panegyrics I. Greek 10, 439-441 > III. Byzantine 10, 443 Paradoxographi I. A. Terminology

15, 472-474

10, 506-508

I. C. History of reception 10, 509

Pinax [5] 11, 264-265 Priamel. 11, 816-817 Prosimetrum 12, 48-49

Proverbs III. Classical Antiquity 12, 80-81

Rhesis

III. B. Archaic Period

»

III. C. From the Classical Period to the Roman Empire

12, 589-591

>

Ill. D. Septuagint, Christianity, Gnosticism 15, 685 Zetema 15, 913-915 cf. Subject Index 1.7. 11.5.3. OTHER FORMS, MINOR FORMS On Greek writers cf. Index of Persons 1.2. Acrostich 1, 113-115 Agrapha 1, 357-358 Ainos I, 405-406 Anecdote 1, 690-691 Aphorism 1, 826-827 Apophthegma 1, 886-887 Catalogue 3, 6-8 Commentary I. Greek _ see Hypomnema

Comparison 3, 672-673 Dedication I. Greek 4, 167-169

4, 872-875

Excursus 5, 258-259 Folk-tales III. Greece 5, 486-488

Funerary literature IV. Classical Antiquity 5, 610 Glossary, Glosses see Glossogra-

phy

5, 885-887

Gnome A. Meaning of the word 6, 126

15, 913-915

11.6. Latin literature 11.6.1. POETRY 11.6.2. PROSE GENRES 11.6.3. OTHER FORMS, SMALL

FORMS

On Latin writers cf. Index of PerSONS 1.3. 11.6.1. POETRY 11.6.1.1. INTRODUCTION 1.6.1.2. DRAMA

11.6.1.3. EPIC POETRY 11.6.1.4. LYRIC POETRY I1.6.1.5. ELEGY, EPIGRAM 11.6.1.6. OTHER POETIC FORMS

11.6.1.1. INTRODUCTION Anthology I. Latin literature I, 730-731 Biblical poetry I. Latin 2, 63 5638

Bucolics II. Latin

2, 804-806 Catalogue B. Poetry 3, 6-7 Comedy II. Latin 3, 610-615 Court poetry 3, 887 Didactic poetry II. Greek & amp;

Latin

4, 379-385

Epic ll. A. Republic 4, ros1—-1053 > II. A. Problems of definition, characteristics of the

Gnome 1. Individual gnomai

Hemerologion

13, 766-767

Strategikon 13,870 Synkrisis 14, 28

15, 683-

684

5, 884

12, 529

Riddles I. Definition 12, 587-588 > III. Classical Antiquity

Zetema

15, 683

»

Ekphrasis I. A. Greek

“eae Onomastikon II. Greek IO, 138— 141 Palindrome. to, 389 Parody A. General Background LO, 546-547 >» B. Greek 10, 547-548 Paroimia 10, 550-551 Paroimiographoi 10, 551-552

Spoudogeloion

Wisdom literature. Il]. A. General points

Hypomnema 6, 641-643 Hypotheke [2] 6, 647 Jokes 6, 1200-1202 Menippian Satire see Menippus [4] of Gadara Muse, invocation of the 9, 321-

15, 468-469

see Autobiography

15, 684-685

Letter D. 2. Greece and Rome

>

12, 16

Protreptics I. Definition and origin >

306

Funerary oration

Paradoxographi II. Modern Period 10, 509-511 Paradoxographi 1. Greece

> >

genre 4, 1040-1042 II. B. Augustan Period and first century AD 4, 1053-1054 HI. B. The body of work 4, 1042-1051

53

> »

11.6. LATIN LITERATURE

II. C. Mythological Epics under the Principate 4, 1054 II. D. Historic Epics under the

Principate II. E. Second tiquity 4, Epistolography

4, 1055-1056 century to Late an1056-1057 G. Poetic Letters

>

4, 1147 Florilegium 5, 470-471 Lyric poetry II. Latin 8, 26-28 Mime II. Roman

8, 924-926

Muse, invocation of the

9, 321-

320) Occasional poetry 10, 6-7 Parody A. General Background

10, 546-547

>

II. B. The body of work 4, 1042-1051 > II. C. Mythological Epics under the Principate 4, 1054 > II. D. Historic Epics under the Principate 4, 1055-1056 > II. E. Second century to Late antiquity 4, 1056-1057 Parody A. General Background

18

Prosimetrum 12, 48-49 Songs II. A. Definition. 13, 632 > IL. B. Ancient literature. 13, 632-633

Tragedy II]. Roman Versification

14, 830-835

see Metre

Wisdom literature. III. A. General points 15, 683 >» Ill. E.Rome 15, 685-686 I1.6.1.2. DRAMA

On performance cf. Subject Index 15.3. On musical genres cf. Subject Index 15.2. On public performance cf. Subject Index S145. Actus [4] Latin. 1, 128-129 Atellana fabula 2, 224-226 Canticum 2, 1059-1060 Comedy II. Latin 3, 610-615 Didaskaliai Il. Roman 4, 386 Diverbium 4, 562 Mime II. Roman 8, 924-926 Monologue 9, 167-168 Palliata. 10, 399 Pantomime 10, 472-474 Praetexta. II, 770-771

Prologue A. Concept 12, 2 >» D.Romandrama 12, 3-4 Stichomythia 13, 835-836 Tabernaria_ see Togata

Togata.

14, 754-755

Trabeata see Comedy II D. Tragedy I]. Roman 14, 830-835 I1.6.1.3. EPIC POETRY Ekphrasis 2. Epics 4, 876

Epic II. A. Republic 4, ros1-1053 > IL. A. Problems of definition, characteristics of the genre 4, 1040-1042 >» II. B. Augustan Period and first century AD

4, 1053-1054

Acta Sanctorum

1, 119-120 Adventure Novel see Novel Agrarian writers B. Rome 1, 369-

a7 ba Cy Reception any 3772: Alexander Romance [II] Latin

1, 490-493

10, 546-547 Prooemium I. Concept.

12, 16

>

Il. Roman literature. 12, 1718 Recusatio 12, 429-430 Troy Ill. C. The Troy legend in literature and history 14, 980-

>» C. Latin 10, 548-549 Poet’s vocation see Muse, accla-

mation of the Poetry book IL. Latin 11, 447-449 Prooemium I. Concept. 12, 16 > III. Roman literature. 12, 17-

11.6.2. PROSE GENRES

On Latin Historiography cf. Subject Index 1.7.

Annalists 1, 703-704 Atticism 2, 324-325 Autobiography III. Roman >

2, 407-408

JV. Roman late antiquity 2, 408-410

981

> V.Influence 2, 410 Banquet III. C. Banquet literature

1.6.1.4. LYRIC POETRY

Bible translations I. C. New Testa-

2, 496-497

On performance cf. Subject Index 15.3. On musical genres cf. Subject Index 15.2. Bandusia [2] 2, 484

Ecloga [1] 4,794

Ekphrasis 3. Lyric poetry Hymenaios Il. Latin

4, 877

6, 614-615

Hymn III. A. Definition of the term 6, 622

>» III. C. Latin

6, 623-624 III. D. Middle Ages and early modern period 6, 624-625 Hymn II. The Latin hymnus

>

6, 620-622

Lyric poetry II. Latin 8, 26-28 Ode. 10, 28-29 Recusatio 12, 429-430

Satirical (mocking) poems _ see Jambographers Songs II. Classical antiquity

ment

2, 631-633

Bible A. Definition 2, 623-624 > D. Quotations in Greek and Latin authors 2, 628 Biographical novel see Novel Biography Il. Roman 2, 652-653 > Ill. Late antiquity 2, 653-655 >» IV. Later influence 2, 655 Breviarium 2, 762 Buntschriftstellerei B. Latin 222

S23

Catalogue A. Definition & 1G. Prosemesin7—3

3, 6

Catenae

3, 16 Chronicles A. General 3, 271 >» D.Roman 3, 273 Church regulations B. Overview

»

3, 312

C. Characteristics of the genre 35 312

13, 632-633

>

11.6.1.5. ELEGY, EPIGRAM

Clementines

D. Question regarding authors 35 313

Elegy II. Latin elegy 4, 903-906 Epigram I. Latin 4, 1103-1105 Funerary epigrams see Epigram Priapea.

11, 818-819

11.6.1.6. OTHER POETIC FORMS Carmina figurata 2, 1114 Cento 3, 115-118 Epode see Horace Fescennini versus 5, 395 Gastronomical poetry II. Latin

5,703

Genesis poetry see Biblical poetry Genethliakon II. Latin 5, 754-755 Menippian Satire see Menippus [4] of Gadara Occasional poetry 10, 6-7 Prooemium III. Roman literature. 12, 17-18

Prosimetrum 12, 48-49 Satire 13, 13-16

Technopaegnia.

14, 209

see Novel

Commentaril 3, 628-629 Commentary II. Latin 3, 630-631

Consolatio as a literary genre

3, 704-706 Consolatio see Consolatio as a literary genre Cookery books II. Greece and Rome 3, 762-763 Declamationes 4, 155-156

Dialogue A. Definition

4, 352

>» E. Roman Period 4, 354 > F. Christianity 4, 354-355 >» G. Survival 4, 355-356 Diatribe A. Concept 4, 366

>

C. Christian diatribes

4, 367-

368

Differentiarum scriptores 4, 405406 Ekphrasis 4. Prose 4, 877 Encyclopaedia III. Rome 4, 967969 Epistle G. Literary Letters 4, [141-1142

11.6. LATIN

>

54

LITERATURE

H. Anthologies of Letters

4, 1142-1143

Exempla see Valerius [III 5] Maximus Exitus illustrium virorum 5, 269 Fable III. Latin Literature 5, 306-

309 Florilegium

5, 470-471

Folk-tales J. Term and genre

5, 482-484

>» IV. Roman Literature 5, 488 Funerary oration see Epitaphios

[2] 5, 827-828 Glossography 5, 876-880 Historical novel see Novel Historiography IV. B. Latin 6, 427-430

Suasoriae

13, 898-899

Symposium literature A. Definition 14, 10 > Crlopies stax >» D. Thematic groups 14, 11-13 Textbook see Encyclopaedia Travel literature. 14, 868-869 Troy, romance of 14, 981-983 Visionary literature. 15, 468-469 Vita see Autobiography Wisdom literature. III. A. General points 15, 683 >» Il. E.Rome 15, 685-686

Gesta

Historiography II]. Rome

6, 422-

426

Laudatio funebris 7, 297-299 Laudatio [1] 7, 297 Letter D. 2. Greece and Rome

7, 439-440

Letter A. Types of letter 7, 436 > B. The letter as a medium of communication 7, 436-437 Lexicography II. Latin see Glossography Martyrdom, literature of 8, 417418

Memoirs see Autobiography Military writers 8, 906-907 Miracle Stories see Paradoxographol Novel I. Definition 9, 837 >»

III. Latin 9, 843-846 > IV. Christian 9, 846-849 Novella II. Latin 9, 852 Panegyrics II. Roman 10, 441-

443

Paradoxographi I. C. History of reception

10, 509

Paradoxographi 2. Definition 10, 507-508

>» 2.Rome 10, 509 Passio 10, 589-590

Philosophical literature, genres of. II, 95-101 Princes’ mirror.

11, 860-861

Prooemium I. Concept. 12, 16 > III. Roman literature. 12, 17-

11.6.3. OTHER FORMS, SMALL

FORMS On Latin writers cf. Index of PerSONS 1.3. Catalogue 3, 6-8 Commentary II. Latin Comparison

3, 630-631

3, 672-673

Dedication II. Latin Ekphrasis I. B. Latin

4, 169-170 4, 875-877

Excursus 5, 258-259 Folk-tales I. Term and genre

5, 482-484

Funerary literature IV. Classical Antiquity 5, 610 Gnome [2] Legal. 5, 891-892 Hemerologion 6, 126 Jokes 6, 1200-1202 Lunaria

7, 883 Muse, invocation of the 9, 321322 Onomastikon III. Latin IO, I4I142 Oracle of the dead see Divination Palindrome. 10, 389 Parody A. General Background

10, 546-547 >»

C. Latin to, 548-549 Praefatio see Authors

Priamel. 11, Prosimetrum

816-817 12, 48-49

Proverbs III. Classical Antiquity 12, 80-81

Riddles IIL. C. Latin literature

12, 590-591 Sator square. 13, 17-19 Spoudogeloion 13, 766-767 Synkrisis 14, 28

18

Antiatticist

I, 741 Antithesis 1,791 Antonomasia see Figures Aposiopesis 1, 889 Argumentatio 1, 1073-1074 Argumentum 1, 1075 Ars memorativa see Memoria

Art II. D. Rhetoric and aesthetics oer is Asianism 2, 156-157 Atticism 2, 324-325 Behaghel’s law 2, 580-581 Brevitas

2, 762-763 Canon [1] III. Greek literature 2, 1053-1054 > [x] IV. Latin literature 2, 1054-1055 Captatio benevolentiae 2, 10791080

Carmen de figuris 2, 1111 Catalogue C. Prose 3, 7-8 Chiasmus

see Parallelism

Chreta, -33.2:53 Cohortatio see Adlocutio Communication E. Rhetoric 3, 661-663

Comparison

3, 672-673 Competitions, artistic 1. Musical and rhetorical competitions at festive events 4, 1182-1183 Conclusio see Partes orationis Confirmatio see Argumentatio

Confutatio see Argumentatio Consolatio as a literary genre D. Influence 3, 705-706 Constitutio see Status [1] Controversiae 3, 756-757

Declamationes Decor(um)

4,

155-156

see Art, theory of

Descriptio see Ekphrasis Diatribe C. Christian diatribes

4, 367-368 Discourse, standards of 4, 540-

541 Dispositio

4, 559

Education / Culture C. 3. Development in the Imperial period

4, 832-833 Ekphrasis I. A. Greek 4, 872-875 Ekphrasis 1. Introduction 4, 875— 876

Protreptics I. Definition and origin

Lan 75 >

Wi Roman’

»

IV. Christian

02577

12, 77-78 Public recital I. Origins and development.

12, 178-179

>

II. Venues and occasions.

>

III. Genres.

Te L7.9 12, 179-180

Rhetoric VI. B. Roman oratory

12, 554-558 Speech

Amplificatio 1, 618 Anapher see Figures

13, 721-722

12. Rhetoric On literature and oratory cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 6.1. On orators and writers on rbeto-

ric cf. Index of Persons 2. Abbreviatio 1,9 Actio [1] in rhetoric 1, 121 Adlocutio 1, 141 Aesthetics D. The criteria of the beautiful 1, 265-266 Allegoresis 1, 511-516 Allegory 1, 517-519 Alliteration 1, 520-521

Elenchos 15, 1025-1027 Elocutio 4, 927-928 Enallage see Figures I Encyclopaedia III. Rome 4, 967969 Enthousiasmos 4, 1000-1001 Epanalepsis see Figures I Epideixis 4, rog1-1092 Epilogue 4, 1110 Ethopoeia 5, 89 Ethos 5, 89-90 Excursus 5, 258-259

13.2. BOOKS AND MANUSCRIPTS (CODICOLOGY)

35)

Exempla

see Valerius [III 5]

Maximus Exercitatio 5, 265-266

Exordium

Prolepsis

5, 272-273

Figura etymologica see Figures Figures 5, 421-425 Genera causarum 5, 749-751

Genera dicendi 5, 751-754 Gestus 5, 839-841 Gnome [1] IJ. Roman Reception: Sententia

>

5, 888-890

[x] Ill. Later history of reception 5, 890-891

Gnome 2. Gnomics 5, 887-888 Grammarians II. Rome 5, 984-

985 Hypothesis B. Rhetoric

6, 648

Invective 6, 881-883 Inventio 6, 883-884

Irony 6, 943-945 Jokes B. Theory of the joke 6,

Kolon [2] 7, 85-86 Laudatio [1] 7, 297 Literary criticism 7, 650-652

Literary history D. Latin

7, 660-

662

Literary theory II. Latin

7, 669-

672

Literature III. E. Functions and change in function 7, 685-687 7, 713-714

> f)Letter 7,714 Locus [2] see Memoria Mannerism 8, 251 Melete see Exercitatio Memory, Recollection 8, 653-

654

Metaphor

9, 96-97

Narratio see Partes orationis Obscuritas 10, 3-4

Officium [7] Officium, officia oratoris.

10, 63-64

Onomastikon III. Latin 142 Oratory see Rhetoric Ornatus. 10, 234-235 Panegyrics

Prosopopoiie —see Personification Public recital 12, 178-181 Puritas see Virtutes dicendi Ratiocinatio see Status Refutatio see Argumentatio Rhetoric textbooks see Rhetoric Rhetoric 12, 530-558 Second Sophistic 13, 185-191 Sententia [1]

13, 282

Sophists 13, 636-639 Speech I. Genre 13, 721 Status 13, 807-810 Stoicism III. Logic 13, 853 Style, stylistic figures 13, 892-893 Suasoriae

13, 898-899

14, 194-195

Tropes

14, 965-966

Tropos, Tropus _ see Figures Virtutes dicendi 15, 460-462 Zetema III. Exegesis and Rhetoric 15, 914-915

13. History of texts 13.1. [EXTUAL SCHOLARSHIP 13.2. BOOKS AND MANUSCRIPTS

13.4. WRITING MEDIA 357 SPECIFIC ERS AND 13.6. SCRIPTS,

10, 439-443

Copy 3,774-778

Correction marks 3, 851 Correction see Copy Critical signs 4, 1196-1198 Dark Ages [2] 4, 100 Dating

see Manuscripts Diacritical signs 4, 333-335 Dictation see Copy Diorthotes see Copy Documents VI. B. External form 4, 600

Editions, second 4, 809-812 Ekdosis [2] see Publication Emendation of texts 4, 938-939 Glossary, Glosses see Glossogra-

phy

Indirect tradition 6, 780-784 Inscriptio 6, 822-823 Inscriptions 6, 823-833 Interpolation 6, 863-865 Katalogeion 7, 31 Leiden System 7, 373-374 Macedonian Renaissance

» III. Educational books 14, 195 Tetralogy 14, 321-322 Textbook see Encyclopaedia Topics 14, 782-784 Topos [2] see Topics Translatio [1] see Status [1] A.

MATERIALS AND CHARACTERS, MARKCORRECTION MARKS SCRIPT STYLES

10, I4I-

Paradeigma III. Philosophy and rhetoric 10, 502-503 Parallelism to, 516 Paronomasia see Figures Partes orationis. 10, 560-561 Pathos 10, 599-600 Personification I. A. Personification in Rhetoric and Poetry 10, 842 Perspicuitas see Virtutes dicendi Phonaskoi 11, 175 Pistis C. Rhetoric 11, 298 Polyptoton see Figures Praefatio see Authors Presuppositions of rhetoric Ir, 814-815

Pronuntiatio [1] 12, 15 Prooemium 12, 16-18 Propositio see Partes orationis

(CODICOLOGY) 13.3. PAPYRUS (PAPYROLOGY)

8, 785-788

Mnemonics

12, 1

Techne II. Theoretical reflection

1201-1202

Literature e) Sermon > e)Sermon 7,718

Probatio II. Rhetoric 11, 892-894 Progymnasmata II, 947

On ancient philology and textual criticism cf. Subject Index 11.2. On education cf. Subject Index 3.2. On written communication cf. Subject Index 3.4.3. On literature cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 6.1. On scholarly disciplines cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.2.

13.1. Textual scholarship Abbreviations 1, 9-15 Anthology F. Transmission 1, 729 Athetesis see Interpolation Author’s variants 2, 403-405 Autograph 2, 411-412 Book illustration

2, 727-729 Collation see Copy Conjecture see Emendation of texts

8, 82—

83 Manuscripts Monobiblos

8, 268-274 9, 163-164

Monokondylion

see Cryptogra-

phy

Nag Hammadi B. Classification

9, 489

Orthography 10, 262-265 Palaeologan Renaissance.

10, 373-376

Publication 12, 185-186 Rubric(a) 12, 746-748 Rubrikator see Rubric(a) Scribes III. Greece and Rome 13, LLI-114 Scriptio plena 13, 121 Scriptor see Scribes Scriptorium. 13, 121-123 Squeeze. 13,772 Stage directions.

13, 778-779

Stemma, Stemmatics

logical methods Text, corruption of the

see Philo14, 336-

338

Textual history 14, 346-357 Writing exercises 15, 775-776

13.2. Books and manuscripts (codicology) Cf. Lists D.III. (Greek and Latin manuscripts)

Book illustration 2, 727-729 Book 2, 721-727 Books, subdivision of

see Codex

Byblos 2, 842 Cartonnage 15, 1017 Cera 3,140 Codex II. A. General meaning

3 500

Codex J. Cultural history 3, 497500 Colophon [3] see Subscription

13.2. BOOKS

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

Eisthesis see Rubrication Ekthesis see Rubrica Gospel book see Liturgical manuscripts Illustration see Book illustration Layout 7, 326-328 Liturgical manuscripts 7, 730-

731

Manuale

8, 263

Manuscript fragments 8, 267— 268 Manuscripts 8, 268-274 Membrana __ see Parchment

Missale see Liturgical Manuscripts Palimpsest 1o, 387-388 Parchment. 10, 525-526 Pecia 10, 665-667 Pricking see Ruling (of MSS)

Psalterium [2]

see Liturgical

manuscripts (A 2)

Pugillares 12, 194 Quire. 12,358 Rubric(a) 12, 746-748 Rubrikator see Rubric(a) Ruling (of MSS). 12, 779-780

Scheda

13, 59

Scrinium I. Meaning > JI. Book container

13, 119-120 13, 120

Scroll 13, 124-127 Sphragis [2] see Seals Subscriptio Il. Manuscripts

13, 902-904

Watermark

see Codicology

13.3. Papyrus (papyrology) Cf. Lists D.I. (Editions of papyri) Abbreviations B. Papyri_ 1, 10-12 Abinnaeus Archive 1, 21 Acta Alexandrinorum 1, 117 Bulrush 2, 820 Byblos 2, 842 Codex I. B. Parchment and papyrus-codex 3, 499-500 Feriale Duranum 5, 390-391 Herculanean Papyri 6, 185-187 Index [2] see Scrolls Katalogeion 7, 31 Kollema see Scroll Manuscript fragments 8, 267268

Omphalos [2] _see Scroll Opisthographos 10, 161-162 Oxyrhynchus B. The Oxyrhynchus Papyri 10, 313 Palimpsest 10, 387-388

Papyrus

10, 493-498

Plaga [3] 11, 315

Quire. 12,358 Ravenna Papyri 12, 412-413 Recto/verso. 12, 428-429

Scheda 13, 59 Scroll 13, 124-127 Sillybos _ see Scroll Titulus —see Scroll

56

(CODICOLOGY)

Tomos synkollesimos 14, 777 Umbilicus [2] see Scroll Verso see Recto/Verso

13.4. Writing materials and media Album [1] 1, 434 Bast see Writing utensils

Bulrush

2, 820 Calamus see Pen Calamus [2] 2, 930-931 Cartonnage 15, 1017

Codex I. Cultural history 500

3, 497-

Colophon [2] 3, 579

Deltion, Deltos see Writing tablet Diptychon 4, 532 Documents VI. B. External form 4, 600

Grapheion, Graphis, Graphium see Stylus Ink 6, 814-815 Kyrbeis 7, 125 Linear B C. Writing materials

7, 615 Ostrakon

8, 268-274 10, 288-289

Palimpsest

Papyrus

10, 387-388

10, 493-498

Parchment. Peneenl

10, 525-526

ose

Pugillares 12, 194 Scheda 13, 59 Scrinium I. Meaning 13, 119-120 > II. Book container 13, 120 Scroll 13, 124-127 Stilus see Stylus Stylus 13, 894-895 Tabella duplex see Writing tablets Tabula 14, 90-91 Wax tablet see Cera Writing materials

Writing tablets

15, 776-779

15, 785-786

13.5. Specific characters, markers and correction marks Abbreviations I, 9-15 Ancora see Anchor Anecdoton Parisinum

see Dia-

critical signs Anecdoton Romanum

see

Dia-

critical signs Asterisk 2, 190 Collation see Copy Colon see Punctuation Coronis [2]

7,549

Monogram

Neums_

see Punctuation 9, 166-167

see Music

Nomina Sacra.

9, 794-795

Paragraphos see Punctuation Parepigraphe see Stage directions Poems, division of. 11, 439-441 Punctuation 12, 199-204 Question mark see Punctuation

3, 140

Manuscripts

Ligature

Mese stigme

Book A. The Book in its oldest form Ly Loo >» B.Scrolland codex 2, 722-724

Cera

Hyphen see Punctuation Hypostigme, Hypoteleia see Punctuation Initial 6, 809-811 Jota subscriptum see Punctuation

see Punctuation

Correction marks 3, 851 Correction see Copy Critical signs 4, 1196-1198 Diacritical signs 4, 333-335 Dikolon see Punctuation Elision see Punctuation

Quotation marks see Punctuation Scriptio continua see Punctuation Spatium see Punctuation

Speaker, change of 13, 713-714 Spiritus [2] 13,740 Teleia (stigme) see Punctuation Word division 15, 735-736

13.6. Scripts, script styles On writing cf. Subject Index 9.3. Abbreviations

1, 9-15 see MinusAlemannic Minuscule cule Alexandrinian Uncials see Uncials Alphabet 1, 529-541 Anastasius style 1, 647 Archaizing Script 1, 977-978 As de pique see Southern Italian script Bastarda 2, 545-546 Beneventana 2, 597-598 Beta-gamma style 2, 614 Biblical Uncials see Uncials Book hand

see Writing, styles of

Bouletée script 2,743 Boustrophedon see Script Capital scripts 2, 1066-1068 Capitalis quadrata_ see Capital scripts Capitalis rustica see Capital scripts Chancellery script see Document hand Coptic cursives see Writing, styles of (Cursive) Coptic Uncial see Uncial Cryptography B. Encoding with letters and numbers 3, 968-969 Cursive see Writing styles Cypriot scripts (medieval) 15, 1024 Discus of Phaestus 4, 541-542 Display scripts 4, 557-559 Document hand 4, 587-588 Ductus 4,734 Estrangela 5,77 Gothic script [2] 5, 952-953

> [a],.5; 953

Grease-drop script

5,998

D7,

14.2. PHILOSOPHICAL

Hair-stroke see Writing, styles of Hodegon style 6, 441-442

Christianity B.1 Cultural adapta-

Humanist script 6, 559-560 Humanistic scripts (Latin) 6, 558-

Enkyklios paideia B. Nature

Spy)

Initial 6, 809-811 Inscription style 6, 833-834 Irish script 6, 937-938 Ligature 7, 549 Linear A 7, 612-614 Linear B 7, 614-619

Majuscule 8, 190-192 Merovingian scripts 8, 721-722 Metochites style 8, 809-810 Minuscule (print) 9, 45 Minuscule 9, 40-45 National scripts. 9, 520-521 Ornamental style. ro, 222-223 Otranto minuscule — see South Italian minuscule Pearl script. 10, 664-665 Proto-Sinaitic script 12,74 Ptolemaic cursive see Writing styles Reggio style see South Italian minuscule Roman cursive see Writing styles Roman uncial see Uncials Severe style [1] 13, 356-357 Shorthand see Tachygraphy Sinai script. 13, 494 South Italian minuscule. 13, 680— 681

Square script

13, 771-772 Subscript see Writing styles II. A. Superscript see Writing styles Tachygraphy 14, 102-105 Textualis, Textura see Gothic script [2]

Uncials

15, 101-104

Underscore

see Writing styles Visigothic script 15, 464-465 Writing styles 15, 779-785 Writing, direction of 15, 786-787 Writing, inclination of 15, 787

tion

Humanitas C. Complementary character 6, 562-563 Phantasia B. History 10, 918-919 Philosophical life. 11, 91-94 Philosophical literature, genres of. Il, 95-101 Philosophy, teaching of. 11, ro8II2

Philosophy 11, 101-107 Physics II. Concept and assumptions 11, 219-220 > IIL. Subject 11, 220-221 > IV. Differentiations 11, 221— Hele >» V. Questions and methods of investigation I1, 222-223 Popular philosophy. 11, 617-618 Practical philosophy 11, 744-749 Science I. Mesopotamia 13, 84-

85 >»

II. Egypt

13, 85-87

Seven Sages 13, 351-352 Theology 14, 489-496

ey

14.2. Philosophical concepts and themes On social history cf. Subject Index 2. On cultural history cf. Subject Index 3. On mythology cf. Subject Index 16. On religion cf. Subject Index 17. On Christianity cf. Subject Index 18. Aequitas 1, 236-237 Affects 1, 288-289 Analogy [1] Philosophical 1, 639640

14. Philosophy 14.1. INTRODUCTION

14.2. PHILOSOPHICAL CONCEPTS AND THEMES 14.3. APPROACHES, METHODS AND THEORIES 14.4. PHILOSOPHICAL LITERARY FORMS LAGS. PHILOSOPHICAL SCHOOLS AND INSTITUTIONS

Anamnesis

Ananke Apatheia see Affects see Infinity Apeiron Aporia 1, 888-889 Arche see Principle Arete [4] see Virtue Argumentum 1, 1075

Art 2, 38-42 Ascesis/Ascetism 2, 93 Ataraxia 2, 218-219

Autarkeia B. Philosophical 14.1. Introduction On sciences cf. Subject Index 22. On ancient philosophy cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 7. On

philosophers ofantiquity cf. Index of Persons 4. Artes liberales B. Canon of subjects 2, 7I-72

II. B. General overview

2, 398-399 Axiom 2, 430 Categories 3, 13-16

Causality 3, 42-45 Chaos 3, 188 Coincidence 15, 1020-1022 Conscience 3, 695-696 Constitution 3, 726-729

4, 129-

130 > II. C. Criteria of death 4, 130ron > II. D. Homicide and suicide 4, 131 > JI. E. Philosophy 4, 131 Demiourgos [3] 4, 262-263 Desire 4, 316-318 Doxa see Opinion

Duty 4, 751-752 Dyas 4, 755-756

Eidolon [3] 4, 855 Elenchos 15, 1025-1027 Emanation 4, 934-935 Emptiness see Space Endoxa see Opinion

Energeia

4, 975-976

Enkyklios paideia B. Nature 4, 982-983 >»

C. History

4, 983-984

Entelechy

see Energeia

Episteme

see Epistemology

Epoche 4, 1159 Eschatology A. Term and subject matter

5, 58-61

>

B. Graeco-Roman domain

>

C. Hebrew Bible and Hellenistic

55 61-64

Judaism 5, 64-65 >» D.Christianity 5, 65-66 Eusebeia 5, 223-224 Experience 5, 275

Fas 5, 358-359 Fate

5, 366-368

Fire 5, 429-432

First Philosophy see Metaphysics Freedom II. Philosophical 5, 548549

Friendship II. Philosophy

5, 555-

557

Happiness 5, 1132-1135 Heimarmene see Fate Homonoia

I, 641 1, 641-642

THEMES

4, 129 >

Woman II. E. Women poets and

philosophers 15, 704 Women philosophers 15, 718-

AND

Death II. A. Preliminary remark

3, 256-258

4, 982-983

CONCEPTS

6, 468

Human dignity 6, 556-558 Human rights B. Natural law and other speculations 6, 564 Humanitas A. Definition 6, 560 > B. Levels of meaning 6, 560562

Hyle [2] 6, 610 Hypostasis [2] 6, 644-645 ImageI 6,737 Image II 6, 738-740 Imitatio see Intertextuality

Impulse

6, 758-759

Infinity 6, 797-799 Intellect 6, 842-844 Irony II. Philosophy 6, 944-945 Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226

Kalokagathia 7, 10-11 Katharsis 7, 36-37 Law [1] 7, 310-311

14.2. PHILOSOPHICAL

CONCEPTS

AND

Liberalitas, largitio D. Political thought in the late Republic and in the Principate period 7, 489-

490

58

THEMES

Sophia see Wisdom Soul, migration of the

13, 670-

672

Logos [1] A. Term 7,792 > [1] B. Pre-Socratics 7, 792-793

Soul, theory of the A. Concept of the soul 13, 672-673 Space 13, 685-687

>

Spiritus [1] I. Graeco-Roman

[1] C. Plato and Aristotle

> ([z]D.Stoa »

7,794

[1] E. Philo of Alexandria

7, 794-795 > [1] F. Plotinns 7,795 Marat 8, 51 Matter 8, 486-489

Memory, Recollection

8, 653-

654 Mesotes 8, 747 Mimesis 8, 926-928 Motion 9, 240-242

Natural Law — see Aequitas Nature, Natural philosophy

9, 529-536 Necessity

concept

Virtus.

theory of

quity see Purification Purpose, end 12, 233 Rationality 12, 398-404 Reason see Intellect Sapientia see Wisdom Science III. Classical antiquity 13, 87-92 Self-knowledge 13, 223-225

II. Greece Il. Rome

Education / Culture B. 1. Educational ideals and concepts 4, 826-830

»

>

religious communities

14, 759

Tranquillitas.

Virtue

E. Tradition of ancient education

4, 834-835

14, 843 14, 844-845

Truth 14, 984-986 Utilitas publica 15, 144-145 Utopia 15, 145-148

15, 457-459

15, 459-460 Will 15, 633-635 Wisdom 15, 671-679 World soul see Middle Plato-

Enkyklios paideia B. Nature 4, 982-983 Epistemology 4, 1131-1137 Eristic see Sophists Eroticism I. B. The nature of Eros 5» 41-42

>» I.C. Tamed Eroticism 5, 42-43 >» J.E.Thenovel 5, 44 Eschatology A. Term and subject matter

>»

5, 61-64

15, 747-749

14.3. Approaches, methods and theories Aesthetics 1, 263-266 Aetiology III. Philosophy — see Causality Aisthesis see Aesthetics Allegoresis 5. Philosophical-literary allegorical interpretation

I, 513-514

Analogy [1] Philosophical

1, 639-

640

Anatomy C.1 Alexandria 1, 652 Anthropology 1, 733-736 Anthropomorphism 1, 736-738 Art criticism see Art, theory of Art, theory of A. Mimesis 2, 46—

47

B.Phantasia 2, 47 C. Theory and practice

2, 47-

48

Ascesis/Ascetism 2, 93 2, 294-296 Causality 3, 42-45 Chthonic deities II. E. History of research 3, 299-300 Cosmogony see World, creation

Atomism

of the

5, 58-61

B. Graeco-Roman domain

nism,D. 2.

World

> >

4, 795-797 4, 797-798

4, 825-826

[2] Sero x63 Oikeiosis 10, 68-69 Opinion 10, 158-161

Prudence 12, 88-90 Psyche [2] see Soul, theory of the Purity IV. Graeco-Roman Anti-

4,795 >» >»

14, 758-759

Transcendence

Protos Heuretes 12, 72-74 Providence see Predestination,

Dialectics 4, 348-351 Doxography 4, 702-704 Economical Ethics I. Definition

education 4, 833-834 Education / Culture A. Term

J.B. Latin tolerantia: word and

Number III. C. Numbers in philosophy 9, 889-891 > III. D. Numerical mysticism 9, 891-893 Officium [1] 10, 63

11, 298-300

4, 278-

14,758

Tolerance I. A. Modern concept

> I. C. Tolerance between state and

Pistis

D.Chaldaean Oracles

C. 3. Development in the Imperial period 4, 832-833 >» D. 2. Christianity and ancient

9, 587-589

Pleasure 11, 366-369 Pneuma 11, 431-433 Praxis[2] see Practical philosophy Principle 11, 863-867 Prohairesis see Will

4, 276-

278

quity 14, 687-694

Nomos. [1] B. Social 9, 799 » [1] D. Theoretica! and Philosophical 9, 800-801 Nous 9, 832

Paradeigma III. Philosophy and rhetoric 10, 502-503 Peace of mind see Ataraxia Person. 10, 830-832 Persona [3] see Person Phantasia 10, 918-919 Philosophical life. 11, 91-94 Philosophy A. Word and meaning II, LOI-102 Phronesis see Prudence

C. Plato and Platonism

279

Stoicheion 13, 851-852 Substance see Hypostasis [2] Syllogism see Logic Techne 14, 194-195 Telos [2] 14, 239 Temperament 14, 244-245 Theodicy 14, 446-448 Theology I. A. Concept 14, 489 Theoria 14, 522-527 Time, concepts of II. Classical Anti-

>

>

»

13, 739-740

7 793-794

Cosmology 3, 864-871 Cosmopolitanism 3, 871-873 Demonology A. Definition 4, 275 >» B.Preplatonic 4, 275-276

>» C. Hebrew Bible and Hellenistic Judaism 5, 64-65 » D. Christianity 5, 65-66 Ethics 5, 82-85 Ethos 5, 89-90 Hermeneutics 6, 212-214 Homo mensura maxim _ see Protagoras Ideas, theory of 6, 712-714 International law V. The theory of international law 6, 856-857 Light, metaphysics of 7, 550 Literary theory I. Greek 7, 662669

Logic

7, 782-788

Lyseis see Zetemata Maieutic method 8, 187-188

Materialism 8, 453-455 Mental illness D. Plato and Aristotle 8,703 Metaphysics 8, 788-792 Meteorology II. B. Presocratics 8, 796-797 > II. C. Aristotle 8, 797-798 > II. D. Hellenistic and Roman meteorology 8, 798-800 Mixed constitution 9, 91-92

Monetary theory

9, 143-144

59

15.1. INTRODUCTION,

Nature, Natural philosophy

9, 529-536

Ontology ro, 143-148 Origin myths and theories on the origin of culture 10, 212-217 Perception, theories of 10, 741-

Diatribe A. Concept 4, 366 > B. Older diatribes 4, 366-367 Didactic poetry 4, 379-385 Exoteric/Esoteric see Philosophical literature, genres of Genera dicendi B. Development

745

55 752-753

Physics II. Concept and assumptions I1, 219-220 > III. Subject 11, 220-221

Hermetic writings

>

> C. Formal elements 6, 952 > D. Subjects 6, 952-953 Letter D. 2. Greece and Rome

IV. Differentiations

11, 221-

298) V. Questions and methods of investigation I1, 222-223 Political philosophy 11, 484-490 Popular philosophy. 11, 617-618 Practical philosophy 11, 744-749 Predestination, theory of I. General >

comments

>

I1,796

Ill. Christian

6, 222-223 Isagoge A. Definition 6, 951 >

E. Musical

II, 455-456 Princes’ mirror.

11, 860-861

Protreptics I. Definition and origin >»

Signs, theory of see Language, philosophy and theory of Sophists 13, 636-639 Soul, migration of the 13, 670672

Soul, theory of the 13, 672-675 Suicide 13, 926-927 Syllogism see Logic Theology I. B. Literary Genres

14, 489 I. C. Main themes and historical development 14, 490-493 Theoria 14, 522-527 Theurgie 14, 583-585 Time, concepts of II. Classical Anti-

II. Greek 12, 75-77 Pythagorea pseudepigrapha

15, 679-688

14.5. Philosophical schools and institutions

Academy 1, 41-46 Alexandrian School 1, 499-500 Anaxagoreans 1, 657 Aristotelianism

Time, theories of

Atomism 2, 294-296 Cynicism 3, 1052-1060 Cyrenaics 4, 4-6 Democriteans 4, 266

see Time, con-

cepts of Vegetarianism

15, 250-252

World, beginning of

see Cosmol-

ogy World, creation of the VI. A. Hel-

lenistic Judaism and Christianity of the Apostolic period 15, 756-757 >»

VI.B. Gnosticism

15, 757-758

World, creation of the I. Definition

15,750 Zetema

15, 913-915 Zoroastrianism IV. The end of time and life 15, 967-968 > V. Ethics and behaviour 15,968

14.4. Philosophical literary forms Consolatio as a literary genre A. General 3,704 Consolatio as a literary genre B. Content 3, 704-705 > C. Principal works 3,705 Cynics’ letters see Cynicism

15. Music 15.1. INTRODUCTION, MUSIC THEORY 15.2. MUSICAL GENRES 15.3. PERFORMANCE PRACTICE 15.4. MUSIC AND MATHEMATICS 15.5. MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS 15.6. MILITARY MUSIC

Entry Index 6.1. On music cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 6.2.

15.1. Introduction, music theory On musicians and musicologists cf. Index of Persons 5. Acoustics

1, 103-107 Artes liberales 2, 71-73 Dance II. Classical Antiquity

4, 72-76

Education / Culture A. Term

02, 292-293

Wisdom literature.

>

quity 14, 687-694

see Stoicism Stoicism 13, 852-857 Therapeutai 14, 533-534

On drama cf. CT index volume,

12,75 12, 228

Stoa [2]

7, 439-440

12, 227-228

>

6, 951-952

Literature 7. Philosophical works 7, 697-699 Philosophical literature, genres of. II, 95-101 Polemics II. Greeks, Romans.

11, 797-798

Psychology _ see Soul, theory of the Purification C. Philosophical

B. Functions

1,

1147-1152

Aristotle, commentators on I, 1153-1154

Dialecticians 4, 347-348 Dogmatists [1] Philosophers. 4, 611-612

Eclecticism 4, 789 Eleatic School 4, 891-893 Elis and Eretria, School of 4, 925 Empiricists D. Connection with Philosophy 4,954 Epicurean School 4, 1071-1075 Eretrian School see Elis and Eretria, School of

Hairesis 5, 1097-1098 Heracliteans 6, 175-176 Kepos 7, 40-41

Megarian School 8, 604-605 Middle Platonism 8, 858-864 Milesian School 8, 879-880 Neoplatonism 9, 643-648 Neopythagoreanism. 9, 653-654

Peripatos

10, 797-798

Presocratics.

MUSIC THEORY

11, 809-810

Pythagorean School 12, 284-287 Schola 13, 64-67 Socratics. 13, 601-603 Sophists 13, 636-639

4, 825-826

Education 4, 815-825 Enkyklios paideia 4, 982-984 Helicon [4] see Music Isagoge A. Definition 6,951 >»

B. Functions

6, 951-952

> C. Formal elements 6,952 >» D. Subjects 6, 952-953 Mathematics 1. Theoretical arithmetic 8, 470-471 Metre I. Preliminary remark 8, 816

Mousike 9, 253-254 Muses C. Character and deeds >

9, 323

D. Historical aspects and influ-

ence 9, 323-324 Music

9, 326-346 Musical Notation see Music Musicians (female) 9, 364-369 Neums

see Music

Prosody I. Prosdidia (Ilooomdia) ean Purification E. Musical 12, 228 Recreation C. Leisure time alone

and incompany 12, 421-422 Rhythm 12, 582-584 Science III. B. Concept and structure

>

13, 88-90

III. C. Significant characteristics

and individual disciplines 13, 90-92 Songs II. A. Definition. 13, 632 Sound theory 13, 676-679 Spheres, harmony of. 13, 731 Technical Literature 14, 195-201

15.1. INTRODUCTION,

15.2. Musical genres On Greek and Latin poetry and drama cf. Subject Index 11.4.,

IV.C. Myth 9, 332-333 IV.D. Tradition and history DSS

OO

IV. E. Education, Ethos

9, 335-336

1, 18

Ailinos 1, 404-405 Anabole 1, 627-628 Canon [2] 2, 1057 Canticum

> > >

VOLE Sei Beary)OoUn of

Abecedarii

60

MUSIC THEORY

9, 326-328

» Il. Egypt 9, 328-329 > >

2, 1059-1060

Ill. Ancient Israel 9, 329-331 V. Etruria, Rome, early Christi-

anity 9, 344-346

Carmina triumphalia 2, r114 Dithyramb 4, 560-562 Epithalamion see Hymenaus Hilarodia see Simodia

Musicians (female) 9, 364-369 Pantomime 10, 472-474 Pyrrhiche 12, 270-272

Hymenaeus 6, 612-613 Hymn 6, 616-626

Rhapsodes 12, 521-523 Talarius ludus 14, 119 Techne I. Term and areas of usage 14, 194

Kastoreion

Technitai

Komos

7, 26 see Musical

1114

16. Mythology 16.1. INTRODUCTION 16.2. MYTHOLOGICAL THEMES, SUBJECTS

16.3. MYTHICAL GEOGRAPHY 16.4. MYTHICAL GROUPS AND PEOPLES 16.5. FABULOUS CREATURES/MONSTERS, MYTHICAL ANIMALS 16.6. GROUPS OF GODS AND DEMONS

14, 201-202

On individual mythic and legendary creatures cf. Index of Per-

14, 991-992

1, 103-107

Mathematics 1. Theoretical arithmetic 8, 470-471 Music IV. G. Systems

9, 338-341 >» V.A.Etruria 9, 344-345 Proportion II]. Music 12, 35-36 Rhythm 12, 582-584

16.1. Introduction Demonology B. Preplatonic 4, 275-276

Demonology C. Plato and Plato>»

nism 4, 276-278 D.Chaldaean Oracles

4, 278-

279

13, 629-

630

Songs 13, 630-633 Talarius ludus 14, 119 Thriambos_ see Dionysus I C 5

15, 745-746

15.3. Performance practice

Ambubaiae 1, 574 Chorus A. Concept 3, 247 » B. Manifestations, genres

3, 247-248

Competitions, artistic 1. Musical and rhetorical competitions at festive events 4, 1182-1183 Dance I. Egypt and Ancient Orient

hy i

Histrio III. Requirements of the his-

trio 6, 433-434

Hypokrites II. Duties (including supernumeraries) 6, 639 7, 92-93

Molpoi 9, 132-133 Mouseion A. Definition 9, 249 > C. The Mouseion in Alexandria 9, 250-252 > D.Influence 9, 252-253 Music IV. A. Concept, characteristics 9, 331-332 > IV.B. Sources, problems 9,332

Tubicen

Acoustics

10, 786-787

Prosodion 12, 51-52 Psalmody 12, 98-102 Pyrrhiche 12, 270-272 Simodia 13, 481-482 Song of Sicilus (Seikilos).

Komos

2,

15.4. Music and mathematics

Lysiodia see Simodia Magodia see Simodia Nenia A. Dirge 9, 634 Ode. 10, 28-29 Paean 10, 328-330

Work songs.

Carmina triumphalia Cornicines 3, 837

SOns 6.3.

7, 92-93

Kordax 7,96 Lyric poetry 8, 21-28

Period

1, 222 2, 800

Music I. Ancient Near East

Carmen Arvale 2, 1110 Carmen Saliare 2, 1113 Carmen see Song

Kithara, Kitharodia instruments

15.6. Military music Aeneatores Bucinatores

15.5. Musical instruments Askaules 2, 162 Aspendioi Kitharistai see Musical instruments Aulos [1] 2, 378 Barbitos see Musical instruments Bucinatores

2, 800

Cornicines 3, 837 Echeia 4, 781-782 Hemisphairion 6, 130-131

Hydraulis see Musical instruments Kithara, Kitharodia see Musical instruments

Lituus [2] ments Lyra

see Musical instru-

see Musical instruments

Magadis see Musical instruments Monochord — see Musical Instruments

Musical instruments

9, 346-363

Organ see Musical instruments Phorminx see Musical instruments,V. A.

Plectrum see Musical instruments,V.A.1.

Rhombos 12, 578 Rhombus [3] see Rhombus Rhoptron — see Musical instruments (V. D.)

Sambyke [1] 12, 924 Sistrum 13, 509-510 Syrinx [2] 14,71

Tibia see Musical instruments VI. Tympanon, Tympanum see Gable

>» E. Christian Eponymus 4,

4,279 1166-1167

Eroticism II. C. Basic motifs 5, 46-47 Fate A. General 5, 366-367 Fire B. Greek Mythology 5, 429-

430

Folk-tales I. Term and genre

5, 482-484

Heros

see Hero cult

Historiola

6, 430

Interpretatio II. Religion

6, 869-

871 Motif research

9, 239-240

Music IV. C. Myth

Myth

9, 444-462

9, 332-333

Myth II. Mesopotamia

9, 446—

447 Mythography I. Introduction 9, 464 » II. Greek Antiquity 9, 464-467 > Ill. Latin antiquity 9, 467-469 Personification II. A. The Greek World 10, 844-845 Protos Heuretes

12, 72-74

Religion Ii. A. Gods and perceptions about them 12, 470-471 Saga see Myth Tragedy I. D. Myth and tragedy 14, 826-827

16.2. Mythological themes, subjects Aegis

1, 195-196

Afterlife, concepts of 1, 301-304

61

16.5. FABULOUS

Ambrosia [2] 1, 572 Anthropogony 1, 732-733 Anthropomorphism 1, 736-738 Argo 1, 1064 Aristeia 15, 1006

Arthur Legend see Arthur Balius 2, 474 Calydonian Hunt see Meleager Cannibalism 2, 1051-1052 Chaos 3, 188 Cosmogony

see World, creation

of the Death II. A. Preliminary remark

4, 129 >

> »

II. B. General overview

4, 129-

130 II. C. Criteria of death 4, 130Tear II. F. Religion and Mythology

4, 131 Deluge, legend of the 4, 229-230 Dragon slayers 4, 709-710 Eroticism I. B. The nature of Eros

59 41-42 >»

II. D. Representations

5, 47-

51 Eschatology 5, 58-66 Exposure, myths and legends of 5, 278-280

First man

15, 1029-1030

Funerary literature III. E. Cosmographical Texts 5, 609-610 Gigantomachy 5, 848-849 Gilgamesh, Gilgamesh Epic

5, 852-853

Gorgoneion 5, 939-940 Hieros Gamos II. Ancient Orient 6, 321

Pali Greece

65-422) Katabasis 7, 27-29 Katasterismos 7, 33-34 Labyrinth 7, 139-141 Manalis lapis 8, 216-217 Metamorphosis 8, 783-785 Nectar

9, 610

Nimbus. [3] I. Ancient Orient and Bible 9, 763-764 > [3] III. Classical Antiquity

9, 764-766

Nudity A. Myth 9, 873 Origin myths and theories on the origin ofculture I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 10, 212-213 Pedasus [2] 10, 674 Phaea

10, 891

Planets II. Astrology and Mythol-

ogy

I1, 328-334

Psychostasia see Soul, weighing of the Purification A. Introduction ity pM >» B. Religious 12, 225-227 > C. Philosophical 12, 227-228 >» E. Musical 12, 228 Rape IV. Mythological context 12, 394-395

CREATURES/MONSTERS,

Ruler, birth of the V. B. Myths and legends of exposure 12, 766 Sarcophagus 1. Mythological themes 12, 970-971 Seven against Thebes. 13, 349-

351

MYTHICAL

Olympus [1] II. Myths

ANIMALS

ro, r1r5—

116

Ortygia

10, 268 Panchaea 10, 430 Paradise 10, 504-506 Parthenope [2]

Teichoscopy 14, 216 Theban cycle see Thebes [2] Thebes [2] III. Mythology: the Theban cycle 14, 414-419 Theogony 14, 484-485 Titanomachy 14, 735-736

10, 570 Phlegethon [2] rz, 132 Phthia [1] 11, 202-203 Planctae 11, 318-319 Pylos [1] Homeric P. 12, 242-243 Pyriphlegethon — see Phlegethon [2] Rhipaia oré 12, 566-567 Sambation 12, 923 Scaeae 13, 44-45 Scheria 13, 60-61

Trojan War

Styx 13,897

Soul, weighing of the 13, 676 Stars, legends about _ see Katasterismos

see Troy III Troy II. Mythology: the Trojan

cycle 14, 979-981

World, beginning of

see Cosmol-

ogy

World, creation of the II. Mesopotamia 15, 750-751 >» Ill. Egypt 15,751 » IV. Greece and Rome 5751 WS,

16.3. Mythical geography Acheron [2] 1, 87 Acraea |r| 1, 108 eae 163 Aedoneus 1, 171 Aeolia 1, 225-226 Aether 1, 269-270

Curetes

Cocytus [1] 3, 496-497 Elysium 4, 933-934 Ephyra [1] 4, 1037 > [2] 4, 1038

see Underworld 5, 32

Hades 5, 1076-1077 Helus [1] 6, 120 Hercules C. Springs 6, 191 Hyperborei 6, 630-632 Insulae fortunatae see Makaron Nesoi

see Makaron

Nesoi

Lethe see Underworld Makaron Nesoi 8, 192-193

Meropis [1] Messeis

8,718

8, 762

Oceanus I. Myth to, 10-12 Oechalia [1] 10, 42 bBo y2 Oenone [1] 10, 54

Ogygia

10, 67

2, 599-600

3, [009-1011

Daktyloi Idaioi 1, 440 1, 542

Arethusa [7] 1, 1055 Batieia, Bateia 2, 557 Chaos 3, 188 Charybdis 3, 206

Isles of the Blessed

Amazons 1, 563-565 Argonauts 1, 1066-1069

Berecyntes

Aganippe [1] 1, 307

Eridanus [1]

16.4. Mythical groups and peoples Aborigines 1, 26 Aeacides [1] 1, 164

Arimaspi 1, 1081 Askioi 2, 162-163 Ausones 2, 391-392

Alcathoe, Alcithoe [2] Alpheius [2] religious. Aonia 1, 814 Apsi 1,915

Erebos

Symplegades 14, 8-9 Tartaros 14, 156-157 Thaumacia 14, 371 Thrinacie 14, 627 Thryon 14, 630 Underworld 15, ro4-111

4, 40-41

Danai 4, 69 Danaus, Danaids 4, 70-71 Dardani [1] 4, 86

> [2] 4, 86 > [4] 4, 86 Dardanidae 4, 86-87 Epii 4, 1108 Galactophagi 5, 645-646 Galeoi see Galeotae Galeotae 5, 662 Gegeneis 5,718 Giants 5, 846-848 Hellusii

6,

110

Heraclidae 6, 164-165 Hippemolgi see Galactophagi Horatius [1] Horatil. 6, 484-485 Idaioi Daktyloi see Daktyloi Idaioi Istaevones

6, 987

Laestrygones 7, 168-169 Lapithae 7, 242

Lotophagi Phaeaces

7, 821 10, 891-892

Pygmies 12, 238-239 Spanuuewse 7 0o Trogodytae 14, 960-961 16.5. Fabulous creatures/monsters,

mythical animals Aethon [3] 1, 271 Agdistis 1, 321

LOS

FABULOUS

Akephalos

CREATURES/MONSTERS,

1, 411-412

Basilisk 2, 539 Campe 2, 1027

Demons

17. Religion 17.1. HISTORY OF RELIGION: TERMINOLOGY AND CONCEPTS

4, 279-286

Dryads see Nymphai Eidolon [2] 4, 855 Eumenids see Erinys Furiae 5, 612-613 Genius A. Roman Development

Carcinus [1] 2, 1092 Caucones [2] 3, 38 Centaurs 3, 111-113 Cerberus 3, 143 Cercopes 3, 146-147 3, 228-229

Cynocephali 3, 1060 Draco [rt] see Dragon slayers Echidna 4,784 Erymanthian Boar see Hercules Geryoneus 5, 821-822 Griffin 5, 1031-1032 Gryps see Griffin Hekatoncheires 6, 57-58 Hercynia silva II. The Hercynian Birds 6, 194 Hippalektryon 6, 333 Hyantes 6, 593

5 7SE-757

Gyges [2] 5, 1049 Harpies 5, 1149-1150 Healing Deities, Healing Cults II. Mesopotamia and Syria 6, 21 >

Ill. Egypt

9, 182-184

Horae

Lamia [1]

7, 181-182

Lares [1] B. Myths 7, 247 > [x] C. Cult of the lares publici

7, 247-248 >

[1] D. Cult of the lares privati

7, 248-249 Larvae 7, 256-257 Lemures, Lemuria 7, 384-385

Lymphae

8, 17-18

Maenads 8, 115-117 Manes, Di. 8, 231-232 Matres/Matronae 8, 481-482

Megaloi/-ai Theoi/-ai Megaloi Meliae 8, 631

see Theoi

11, 437 12, 298 Scylla [x] 13,146

Mythical creatures see Monsters Nereids 9, 665-666

Seraph(im)

Novensides, Di. 9, 855-856 Nymphs 9, 928 Olympic gods see Olympus [1] IL.

Sirens

Nomioi Theoi

13, 453-454 13, 504-505

Snake II. Myth and religion

13, 556-558

Sphinx

13, 732-734

Stymphalian birds. 13, 895 Teleboae 14, 220 Tiamat 14, 652 Tragelaphos 14, 835 Triton [tr] 14,940

Unicorn

16.6. Groups of gods and demons On individual deities and epithets cf. Index of Persons 6.1. and 6225

I, 1030—

1031 Biviae

2, 684 Cabiri 2, 860-864 Charites (Graces) 3, 197-199 City deity I. Ancient Orient

4, 1173

9,796

Oreads see Nymphs Pantheon [1] 10, 462-466 Parcae 10, 524-525

GROUPS OF GODS

On religion and myth cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 8.

Penates (Di Penates)

Sirens

Uraniones

Cult image 3, 989-996 Cult 3, 980-988

Damnatio memoriae I. Historical

4, 129

see Dioscuri Heyy Wei:

>»

>

»

II. B. General overview

4, 129-

130 II. C. Criteria of death 4, 130131 II. D. Homicide and suicide

4,131

13, 628-629

48

1, 739-741

Apotheosis see Dead, cult of the Asebeia 2, 108 Atheism 2, 232-233 Birth II. Cultural and Religious Aspects 2, 665-670 Cave sanctuaries 3, 56-57

> >

Telchines 14, 218-219 Tempestates see Winds Titans 14, 736-738

Twelve (Olympian) gods

I, 513-514

6. Allegorical interpretation of holy scripture 1, 514-516 Anthropomorphism 1, 736-738

10, 717-719

13, 504-505

Tyndarids

>

4, 60-61

13, 453-454

Sondergotter

17.1. History of religion: terminology and concepts Afterlife, concepts of 1, 301-304 Agnostos Theos 1, 346-347 Allegoresis 3. Allegoresis as hermeneutic technique 1, 512 » 4. Allegoresis as a method for learning and adaptation I, 512-513 » 5. Philosophical-literary allegorical interpretation

Death II. A. Preliminary remark

Quadruviae _ see Biviae Querquetulanae virae 12, 330 River gods 12, 615-618 Satyr II. Features of the iconogra-

Silen(s)

Archontes [II] Gnostic.

9, 183

phy 13, 33-34

15, 112-113

17.9. MYSTERIES 17.10. RELIGIOUS GROUPINGS,

Anti-Semitism

Podargus

Silen(s)

17.6. RELIGIOUS TEXTS AND SONGS 17.7. DIVINATION, SOOTHSAYING 17.8. MAGIC AND SORCERY

6, 482-483

Iynx [1] 6, 1157

Moira 9, 124-126 Monsters CelticRegions Muses 9, 322-325

13, 303-304

17.5. CULT OBJECTS

6, 21-22

Orthus 10, 267 Ouroboros 15, 1038 Pegasus [1] 10, 678 Python [1]

17.2. RELIGIOUS ACTS 17.3. PRIESTS AND CULTIC PERSONNEL, RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS AND SPECIALISTS 17.4. SANCTUARY

Healing Deities, Healing Cults 3. Later Developments 6, 24

Hydra [1] 6, 598-599

Ichthyocentaur see Triton Ichthyophagi 6, 704 Ladon [1] 7, 162 Laelaps 7, 164 Lampus [2] 7, 192 Maera [3] 8, 122 Mantichoras 8, 255 Memnonides 8, 652-653 Minotaurus 9, 26-27 Mixoparthenos 9, 92-93 Monsters

62

ANIMALS

Clyti(a)dae 3, 488 Consentes Dei 3, 700 Daemon see Demons DaktyloiIdaioi 4, 40-41

Areion 1, £043 Asterion [2] 2, 190

Chimaera

MYTHICAL

15, 47-

II. E. Philosophy 4, 131 Il. F. Religion and Mythology 4, 131 Deification 4, 179-182 Deisidaimonia 4, 193-194 Demigod see Hero cult Demonology A. Definition 4, 275 > B.Preplatonic 4, 275-276 >» C. Plato and Platonism 4, 276278

>» D.Chaldaean Oracles

279

4, 278-

63

17.2. RELIGIOUS

Disciplina arcani

4, 537 Divine kingship 4, 578 Ecclesiastical/Religious law

4, 778-779 Ecstasy

4, 799-801 Ekecheiria 4, 868 Emanation

comments

Enthousiasmos 4, 1000-1001 Epiclesis 4, 1064-1066 Epiphany 4, 1121-1123 Eponymus 4, 1166-1167 Eschatology 5, 58-66 Etrusci, Etruria III. C. Afterlife 5, LEG

5, 223-224

Exorcism

5, 270-272

Fas 5, 358-359 Fate

5, 366-368 Festivals; Feasts 5, 396-406 Gods, names of 5, 908-911 Healing Deities, Healing Cults

tion

6, 763-764

6, 869-

871

Kamephis 7, 14 Katabasis 7, 27-29 Katharsis 7, 36-37 Kosmetes [3] 7,99 Kosmoi [2] 7,99 Ktistes 7, 113 Law [2] IV. A. Law and religion

7, 315-316 Logos [2] Magical 7, 796-798 Ma’at 8, 51 Magic, Magi 8, 128-143

Maiden sacrifice see Human sacrifice Manalis lapis 8, 216-217 Monotheism I. Concept 9, 171 > II. Mesopotamia and Egypt

9, 171

III. Ancient Israel 9, 171-172 IV. Greece and Rome 9, 172 V. Judaism and Christianity

9173-174

Mountain sanctuaries

Mysteries

9, 433-444

Nimbus. [3] 9, 763-766 Nudity B. Cult 9, 873-874 Number III. D. Numerical mysti9, 891-893 9, 893-895

Omphalos Pantheon Pantheus Paradise

Sanctuaries Sanctus

12, 945-949

12, 949-950

Scapegoat rituals 13, 48-49 Sekind 13,210 Sondergotter 13, 628-629 Stone worship see Cult image Superstitio 13, 952-954 Theodicy A. Definition 14, 447 Theogony 14, 484-485 Theologia tripertita see Theology Theologos 14, 488 Theology 14, 489-496 Tolerance I. A. Modern concept >

14,758

J.B. Latin tolerantia: word and

concept

>

B. Egypt and the Near East 2, 829-831

Charon’s fare 3, 205 Conclamatio 3, 680-681 Confarreatio 3, 688 Consecratio 3, 698-699 Cult 3, 980-988 Daphnephoria 4, 81-82 Dead, cult of the 4, rro-118 Dedicatio 4, 167

14, 758-759

> I. C. Tolerance between state and religious communities

14,759

Tolerance II. History and religion

Divination

ing 15,749

Writing III. E. Religious use of writ-

ing 15,773-775

[1] 10, 124-126 [1] 10, 462-466 10, 468-470 10, 504-506

17.2. Religious acts On festivals cf. Subject Index Beans On specific festivals cf. Subject Index 3.4.3.2. Cf. also Lists E.IV. (Calendars) Adoratio 1, 151 Adventus 1, 161 Agon III. Greek and Roman agons 15, 986

Ambarvalia Amburvalia

I, 566 see Ambarvalia

4, 564-577

Donkey cult 4, 670 Ecstasy 4, 799-801 Ekphora 4, 872 Empyra_ see Sacrifices Evocatio 5, 251-252 Exorcism 5, 270-272 Expiatory rites 5, 275-276 Festivals; Feasts III. ro. Feast and Poetry 5, 403 » Ill. rr. Agons 5, 404 > III. 12. Feast and market; economic aspects 5, 404-406

» > >

14, 760-768

Tree of life. 14, 887-888 Trinity II. Triadic structures in ancient religion 14,924 Twins I. In religion 15, 49 Votive practice 15, 528-530 World V. The world as a way of be-

4, 327-329

Diabateria see Sacrifices Diffarreatio 4, 405

>

>

III. 4. Categories based on Cultural Studies 5, 400-401 III. 5. Types of Greek Festivals

5, 401

III. 6. Elements of complex rituAlSuaSarA OT III. 7. Feast and Religion

5, 401-402

III. 8. Feasts as loci of the identity of social groups 5, 402-

403

>

III. 9. Regulations: verbal instructions and written fixation 5, 403 Festivals; Feasts I. The Ancient Ori-

ent 9, 243-244

Myth 9, 444-462

cism Numen

2, 667-668

>» 3.Naming 2, 668 Birthday 2, 670-673 Bouphonia 2, 743-744 Burial A. General 2, 829

Devotio

12, 870-873

Interpretatio II. Religion

> > »

12, 61

Purification 12, 225-228 Purity 12, 229-231 Religion 12, 467-496 Ritual 12, 597-615 Ruler cult 12, 760-763 Sacer 12, 824 Sacerdos [1] 12, 824 Sacra 12, 825-826 Sacrifice 12, 832-856 Sacrilegium 12, 856 Saints, Veneration of saints

6, 21-26

Heresiology 6, 201 Heresy 6, 201-203 Hero cult 6, 247-251 Heros see Hero cult Hierarchy 6, 303-304 Human sacrifices 6, 566-571 Incest see Incestus Incestus

11,796

JI. Graeco-Roman theories of predestination 11, 796-797 Prostitution II. D. Sacral prostitu-

Apopompe 1, 888 Apotheosis see Dead, cult of the Apyra_ see Sacrifice Aretalogies. 15, 1003-1004 Baptism 3, 1085-1088 Birth 2. Birth Rites and Customs

>

4, 934-935

Eusebeia

Patrii di. 10, 614-616 Pax deorum (deum). 10, 659-660 Personification 10, 842-850 Polytheism 11, 535-537 Predestination, theory of I. General

ACTS

5, 396-398

> Il. Egypt 5, 398-399 >»

IV.Rome

5, 406

Food offerings 15, 1032-1033 Fordicidia 5, 494-495 Funeral see Burial Funus imaginarium 5, 611 Funus publicum

Hair sacrifice Hemerology

5, 611-612

see Sacrifice 6, 126-129

Hero cult 6, 247-251 Hieromancy, Hieroscopy — see Divination

17.2. RELIGIOUS

64

ACTS

Hieros Gamos I. Term 6, 321 Hiketeia 6, 323-324 Human sacrifices 6, 566-571 Immolatio 6, 744-746 Inauguratio 6,761 Incantatio see Magic

Parilia. 1o, 531-532 Pharmakos [2] 10, 933 Piaculum. 11, 228-229 Pilgrimage 11, 249-257 Pithoigia see Anthesteria Plynteria 11, 430-431

Aretalogoi 1, 1052 Arrhephoroi 2, 23-24 Arvales fratres 2, 83-85 Associations I. Definition

Incense offering

Praepes. 11, 767 Prayer 11, 789-794 Procession I. Definition

»

see Sacrifice

Incubation 6, 766-767 Indigitamenta 6, 779-780 Initiation 6, 811-813 Invocatio

>

6, 925

Kiss III. A. Formal kiss

7, 59-60

Kiss IV. Christianity 7, 60-62 > V. Visual representations 7, 62-63

Kiss 3. In religious contexts

7, 56—-

$7

Kriobolion [1] 7, 104-105

Lapis [3] 7,240 Lectisternium 7, 344-345 Lernaea 7, 426-427 Libation 7, 481-483

Lot, election by II. A. Definition >

7, 819

JI. B. Locations and procedures 7,

819-820

Ludi II. A. Sacred and priestly games

Lupercalia

7, 884-885

Lustratio 7, 892-893 Lustrum A. General 7, 893-894

>

C. Lustrum as a period of time 7, 894-895 Maiden sacrifice see Human sacrifice Music IV. A. Concept, characteristics

>

9, 331-332

IV.B. Sources, problems

9,332

>» IV.C. Myth 9, 332-333 » IV. D. Tradition and history =I

Myesis

9, 329-331

9, 402-403

Nephalia

9, 656-657

Novendiale sacrum 9, 855 Nudipedalia. 9, 872-873

Oath

LQ. O207

Sacrifice

12, 832-856

Saeculares Ludi

see Ludi (K.)

see Ludi (K.)

Sellisternium 13, 232 Septerion 13, 288 Silicernium 13, 457-458 Suovetaurilia 13, 950-951 Supplicatio 13,955 Syncretism I. In the context of religious studies 14, 18-22 Taurobolium

14, 168-169

Telete 14, 233-234 Thalysia 14, 363-364 Theoria [1] 14, 522-524 Theoxenia see Xenia Theurgie 14, 583-585 Thriambos see Dionysus I C 5 Tree cult

Tubicen

14, 886-887

14, 991-992 15, 289-290

15, 523

Votive offerings Votive practice

15,

525-528

15, 528-530

Vow — see Oath; Sacramentum

Wedding customs and rituals Ts 005=ol2

Xenia

>

V. Internal organization

17.3. Priests and cultic personnel, religious associations and specialists Aedituus 1, 170 Alites see Augures

Amphithaleis paides Antistes 1, 785 Archiereus

1, 607-608

1, 989

Archisynagogos

tion 2,

2, 180-181 181-182

>

VI. Associations of the imperial period 2, 182 Augures 2, 339-341 Augustales [1] 2, 353 Basilinna 2, 538 Boukoloi 2,739 Brahmin 2, 748-749 Buzygae 2, 841

Clyti(a)dae 3, 488 Cooptatio 3, 763-764 Cult Ill. F. Participants

3, 984-

Dadouchos see Mysteria Decemviri [4] Decemviri sacris faciundis 4,148 Dendrophoroi 4, 302-303 Druids 4, 724-725 Epulones see Septemviri

Eteobutadae Exegetal

5,79

5, 264-265

Fetiales 5, 408-409 Fictores 5, 411-412 Flamines 5, 448-450 Galli

5, 668-669

Harioli 5, 1143-1144 Haruspices 5, 1154-1158 Hierodouloi 6, 308 Hieromnemones 6, 312 Hierophantes see Mysteria Hieropoioi see Sacrifices Keryx

7, 46

Lot, election by 3. Priests, magi-

Magic, Magi II. Judaism 8, 132133 > III. Greece and Rome 8, 133141 > IV. Christianity 8, 141-143 >» V.Islam 8, 143 Magos_ see Magic, Magi Mantis

15, 801-803

9, 937-938

Offerings to the dead _ see Libation Omophagy see Dionysus Orgia 10, 202-203 Orphism, Orphic Poetry I. B. Ritual activity 10, 249 Orphism, Orphic Poetry II]. Orphic Rites 10, 254-255 Os resectum 10, 269-270 Palilia see Pales

>

strates 7, 818 Lycomidae 7,923

14, 937

Ver sacrum

2,180

986

Saints, Veneration of saints A. Jewish OT tradition 12, 870-871 Salaminia 12, 878-879 Scapegoat rituals 13, 48-49

Vota

9, 326-328

> IL Egypt 9, 328-329 TI. Ancient Israel

Procuratio see Expiatory rites Proerosia 11, 935-936 Promanteia 12, 4-5 Prosodion 12, 51-52 Purification rites see Purification Purification A. Introduction a 225 >» B. Religious 12, 225-227 Ritual 12, 597-615 Sacra 12, 825-826 Sacramentum I. General remarks

Tripudium

)3)ae)

>» V.C. Early Christianity 9, 346 Music I. Ancient Near East

>

L1, 905-907

Secular games

7, 867-868

Ludi II. Most important games in Rome 7, 870-874

11, 905

2, 179-

III. State and associations in the Roman Republic 2, 180 IV. Imperial period: legal posi-

II. Graeco-Roman antiquity

see Muse, acclamation

of the Iovis epulum

180 Ul. Greece

1,999

8, 259-260

Matrimi see Amphithaleis Paides Matronae see Matres Melissa [1] 8, 633-634 Metragyrtai 8, 815 Miracles, Miracle-workers I. Gre-

co-Roman 9, 52-53 Molpoi 9, 132-133 Mystagogos

Naopoioi

9, 428-429

see Neopoioi

Nazirite, Nazir

Neokoros

9, 576

9, 639-640

65

TAO

Orgeones 10, 202 Orphics ro, 248

Panhellenion ro, 446 Pastophoroi ro, 592 Peleiades 10, 694 Pharmakos [1] 10, 933 Phytalidae see Theseus Pontifex, Pontifices 11, 593-596 Praesul 11,769 Priest king see Basileus Priests 11, 838-847 Promantis 12, 5 Prophets 12, 25-31 Pueri patrimi see Amphithaleis paides Pythia [1] 12, 291-293 Pythioi 12, 294 Quindecimviri sacris faciundis

12, 345-347 Rabbi 12, 372-374 Regina sacrorum — see Rex sacrorum Rex sacrorum. LA, $E5—S17 Sacerdos [1] 12, 824 Salii [2] 12, 886-887 Sellieiaeasy: Septemvirl 13, 287-288 Sodales. 13, 603-604 Therapeutal 14, 533-534 Thiasos 14, 586 Titii sodales see Sodales Vates 15, 239-240 Vestals 15, 340-342 Victimarius 15, 394 Virgo Vestalis see Vestals 17.4. Sanctuary

On architecture and art cf. Subject Index 6.4. Abaton 1, 7-8 Adyton see Abaton Aedes see Temple Agalma 1, 304 Altar Tomb see Tombs

Altar 1, 543-549

Amphiareion see Amphiaraus Apollinare 1, 849 Architecture B. III.1. Residential and funerary architecture >

Heraion

Horned crown 6, 496 Idols see Cult image Imagines maiorum 6, 741-742 Incense 6, 762 Infula 6, 805-806 Intoxicating substances IV. Cultic and ritual use 6, 880 Labrys 7, 138

see Funerary architecture Hierosylia 6, 323 Hospital B. Temple medicine

6, 524

Labyrinth C. The labyrinth in the broad sense 7, 140

2, 837

3, 56-57 Cella [1] 3, 70-71 Celts 2. Cult sites 3, 99

Cippus

3, 347

Cult Facade 3, 989 Delubrum 4, 228-229 Esagil 5, 57-58 Fanum 5, 351-352 Grotto 5, 1034-1035

Herms

Lapis [1] 7, 239-240

Manalis lapis 8, 216-217 Minoan culture and archaeology D. 3. Sanctuaries 9, 17-18

Liclum 7, 542-543 Lituus [1] 7, 737

Moriai

9, 209-210

Mosque 9, 233-234 Mountain sanctuaries

9, 243-244

Mouseion B. Individual Cult Locations 9,250 Mundus 9, 288-290 Natalis templi 9, 520 Pantheon [1] III. Classical Antiquity 10, 463-466 Pantheon [2] 10, 467-468 Pylaea [2 m2, 2a Rogus 12, 660 Sacellum 12, 824 Sanctuaries 12, 945-949 Sepulchri violatio 13, 300 Spelaion see Grotto Synagogue II. Institution 14, 1516

Telesterion 14, 232-233 Temenos 14, 240-241 Temple economy 14, 261-265 Temple 14, 245-261 Templum 14, 265-266 Terminus

14, 294-295

Thesauros [1] 14, 556-557 Tree of life. 14, 887-888 Votive inscriptions. Xoanon 15, 840

15, 524-525

1, 304

Sistrum 13, 509-510 Stips 13, 840-841 Strena 13, 882-883 Strenia_ see Strena Strues 13, 886 Tensa 14,272

Thesauros [2] 14, 557 Thymele 14, 647 Thyrsos 14, 651 Tintinnabulum 14, 720-721 Turibulum 15, 32 Tutela [3] T. navis 15,45 Tutulus 15, 46-47

15, 525-528 see Votive practice;

15, 670

1, 619-620

Wreath, Garland see Imagines

25 450-451

Charon’s fare 3, 205 Corona [1] see Wreaths Cult image 3, 989-996 Culter 3, 988

Eidolon [1] 4, 855

> [4] 4,855 4, 864-865

Fire C. Greek cult

Magic doll 8, 149-150 Mantellum 8, 253-254 Mola salsa 9, 127 Nebris see Dionysus Obol for the dead see Charon’s fare Palladion 10, 391-392 Panspermia see Food offerings Patella see Patera, Patella Patera, Patella. 10, 598-599 Phales see Phallos Phallus ro, 912-913 Phylakterion 11, 205-208 Pulvinar. 12, 197 Sagmen 12, 866 Simpuvium 13, 492

Wine II. F. The cultic use of wine

Argoilithoi see Baitylia Bacchus I. C. Bundle of rods

Eiresione

7, 512

Votum, Votive

1, 406

Anathema 1, 648 Ancestor portraits Ancile 1, 672

Libum

Votive offerings

1, 66

Agalma

> [2] 7,240

Verbena 15, 291 Vitta 15, 484-485

17.5. Cult objects Acerra

5, 431-432

6, 240-241

Lararium 7, 244-245 Limitation I. Etruscan prerequisites 7, 602-603

Amulet

Cave sanctuaries

6, 182

Heroon

B. IIl.3. Religious architecture

Bustum

SONGS

>» E.Roman religion Hermai see Herms

Aiora

Asylon 2, 215-217 Baitylia 2, 466-467 Bidental 2, 639-640

TEXTS AND

5, 1036-1037 Gymnasium II. C. The significance for the cults 5, 1056

Grove

I, LO16—I1017 I, 1018-1019

RELIGIOUS

5, 430-431

Xoanon

15, 762-764

15, 840

17.6. Religious texts and songs Abecedarii 1, 18 Abraxas 1, 31-32 Acheruntici libri 1, 87-88 Acta Alexandrinorum 1, 117 Antiquarians 1, 783-784 Apotropaic texts 1, 892-893 Aretalogies. 15, 1003-1004 Avesta see Zoroastrianism Bible 2, 623-628

Carmen ad quendam senatorem on Kole)

D7EOs RELIGIOUS

TEXTS AND

Carmen Arvale 2, 1110 Carmen Saliare 2, 1113 Corpus Hermeticum 3, 846-850

Ephesia Grammata 4, 1023 Erythraean paean 5, 55 Euangelion 5, 126-127 Feriale 5, 388-390 Fulgurales libri see Etrusci Funerary literature 5, 607-610 Hermetic writings 6, 222-223 Historiola 6, 430 Hymenaeus 6, 612-613 Hymn 6, 616-626 Indigitamenta 6, 779-780 Logos [2] Magical 7, 796-798

Magical papyri 8, 144-146 Magical spells 8, 147-149 Marsanes 8, 402-403 Maskelli Maskello 8, 428 Menetekel 8, 687-688 Music I. Ancient Near East 9, 326-328

>»

II. Egypt

> »

Ill. Ancient Israel 9, 329-331 V. Etruria, Rome, early Christi-

9, 328-329

anity 9, 344-346 Nag Hammadi 9, 488-490 Nenia A. Dirge 9, 634 Oracula Chaldaica. 10, 188-189 Orphicae Lamellae 10, 247-248

Orphism, Orphic Poetry 258 Paean tI0, 328-330 Papyri Graecae magicae

10, 249-

Ecstasy II. A. Greece 4, 800-801 Pell Bykomer 7.50"

Pharmakos [1] 10, 933 Philtron 11, 126

Effatio, effatum 4, 837-838 Epopteia 4, 1167 Eschatology B. 6. Oracular practice

Phylakterion 11, 205-208 Wizardry, Witchcraft see Magic

5, 64

Fulgurales libri see Etrusci Harioli 5, 1143-1144 Haruspices 5, 1154-1158 Hepatoscopy see Divination Hydromanteia see Divination Katoptromanteia see Divination Koskinomanteia see Divination Kraniomanteia — see Divination Necromancy 9, 592-593 Omen 10, 122-123 Oracle of the dead see Divination Oracles 10, 183-188 Ostentum _ see Prodigium Pars antica, postica. 10, 559-560 Portent see Divination Prodigium. 11, 931-932 Prophets I. Introduction 12, 2526

>

II. Mesopotamia, Syria-Palestine, Old Testament 12, 26—

a > Ill. Egypt 12, 27-28 Pythia [1] 12, 291-293

Sibyllini libri, Sibyllina oracula.

13, 412-413

Templum 14, 265-266 Vates 15, 239-240 see Magi-

cal papyri Psalmody 12, 98-102 Psalms 12, 102-105 Qoheleth 12, 304-305 Quran

66

SONGS

12, 368-370

Rabbinical literature 12, 374-377 Responsa (rabbinical) 12, 509 Sacrificial calendar _ see Feriale Seder Olam Rabba 13, 195 Septuagint III. Significance

17.8. Magic and sorcery Abraxas 1, 31-32 Analogy, magic of see Magic Apotropaic texts

1, 892-893

Defixio 4, 175-177 Deisidaimonia 4, 193-194 Demons V. B. Development of word meaning 4, 283-284 >» V.C. Popular belief 4, 284286

13, 299

Devotio 4, 327-329 Exorcism 5, 270-272

13, 412-413

Healing Deities, Healing Cults

Sibyllini libri, Sibyllina oracula. Theologos 14, 488 Theosophia 14, 528 Tonitrualia 14,778 Writing III. E. Religious use of writ-

ing 15, 773-775 Zostrianus

15,974

17.7. Divination, soothsaying Acheruntici libri 1, 87-88 Augury 15, 1011-1012 Auspicium see Augures Delphic Oracle see Pythia Divination 4, 564-577 Dodona, Dodone III. Oracle 4, 606-607

Dreams; Interpretation of dreams II. Classical Antiquity 4, 715-

719

6, 21-26

Incantatio

see Magic

Logos [2] Magical

7, 796-798

Mageia see Magic, Magi Magic doll 8, 149-150 Magic Medicine see Magic, Magi Magic, Magi 8, 128-143 Magical papyri 8, 144-146 Magical spells 8, 147-149 Magos_ see Magic, Magi Maskelli Maskello 8, 428 Menetekel 8, 687-688 Miracles, Miracle-workers 9, 5256

Nekydaimon 9, 620-621 Papyri Graecae magicae see Magical papyri Paredros, Paredroi B. Magic 10, 527

17.9. Mysteries Afterlife, concepts of 1, 301-304 Andania B. Mysteries

1, 674-675 Bacchus I. Greece 2, 449-451 Cabiri 2, 860-864 Curetes 3, 1009-1011 Dadouchos see Mysteria Demeter 4, 235-242 Dioscuri I. Religion 4, 518-520 Disciplina arcani 4, 537 Ecstasy II. A. Greece 4, 800-801 >»

II. B.Rome

4, 801

Epiphany 4, 1121-1123 Epopteia 4, 1167 Eschatology B. 5. Individual Eschatology in Mysteries and Cult

5, 63-64

Hierophantes

see Mysteria

Isis 6, 966-972 Katabasis 7, 27-29 Lernaea 7, 426-427

Metragyrtai

8, 815

Mithras

9, 73-77

Myesis

9, 402-403

Mystagogos Mysteria

9, 428-429

9, 429-433

Mysteries

9, 433-444

Navigium Isidis see Ploiaphesia Omophagy see Dionysus Orpheus B. Cult 10, 245 Orphics 10, 248 Orphism, Orphic Poetry 258

10, 249-

Ploeaphesia 11, 393-394 Purification B. 4. In mysteries iWin peed) Samothrace II. Religion 12, 938-

942 Sarapis Serapis

see Serapis 13, 305-308

Taurobolium

14, 168-169

Telesterion 14, 232-233 Telete 14, 233-234 Theoi Megaloi, Theai Megalai

14, 485-486 17.10. Religious groupings, groups of gods On Christianity cf. Subject Index 18.

On Judaism cf. Subject Index 19. On Islam cf. Subject Index 20. Hattusa II. D. State and Religion 6, 16-17

Agnostos Theos 1, 346-347 Apotropaic gods _1, 891-892 Asia Minor IV. Religion 2, 14852) Astral deities 2, 193-194 Birth 1. Birth Deities 2, 665-667

67

18.2. TERMINOLOGY

Celts V. Religion 3, 96-99 Cereres see Ceres Christianity A. Definition 3, 256 > B.x Cultural adaptation

Pantes theoi see Theoi pantes Pantheus 10, 468-470 Patrii di. 10, 614-616 Phoenicians, Poeni VI. Religion

3, 256-258

II,

> B.2 Cult 3, 258-259 > C. Cult officials 3, 259-260 Chthonic deities 3, 295-300 City deity 4, 1173-1174 Consentes Dei 3,700 Cyprus [2] IV. Religion 3, 10791080 Demons

12, 653-654 Ruler cult 12, 760-763 Sadducees 12, 858-860 Samaria, Samaritans IJ. A. History 12,

15, 1024-1025

Donatists

see Donatus [1]

Donkey cult 4, 670 Epulo [2] (Jupiter) 4, 1169-1170 Essenes 5, 69-74 Etrusci, Etruria II]. A. Introduction

5, 113-114 >» Ill. C. Afterlife 5, 116 >» Il. D. Rituals 5, 116-120 Gate, deities associated with

5, 705-706 Germani, Germania [1] III. Religion 5, 801-802 Gnosis, Gnostics, Gnosticism

5, 893-901

Great Gods_ see Theoi Megaloi Healing Deities, Healing Cults 6, 21-26

Hero cult B. The cult 6, 249-250 >» C. The interpretations 6, 250251 Hispania, Iberia IV. Religion

6, 396-398 Idaea [1] 6,710 Iran IV. Cultural and religious traditions 6, 933-934

Islam

12, 615-618

Roads, deities associated with.

4, 279-286

Devil.

6, 973-975

Italia II. Religion 6, roo1-1003 Judaism 6, 1214-1221 Karaites

7,19

Lares [1] A. Nature of the /ares

PELs

Mandaeans 8, 225-226 Mani, Manichaeans 8, 233-236 Megaloi/-ai Theoi/-ai see Theoi Megaloi Meilichios, Meilichioi Theoi

768

Stone worship see Cult image Sufism 13,924 Sunnites 13,950 Theoi Megaloi, Theai Megalai

CONCEPTS

Christianity 3, 256-267 Christians, persecutions of see Tolerance Church History 3, 305-309 Church property 3, 309-311 Church regulations 3, 311-314 Church 3, 300-304 Concilium 3, 679-680 Decretalia 4, 158-159 Education / Culture D. Late Antiquity and Christianity 4, 833-

834

Ekklesia II. Christian 4, 870 Epiphany 4, 1121-1123 Exegesis B. Christianity 5, 263264

Hellenization 4. Late antiquity 6, 102-103

Heresiology 6, 201 Heresy I. Christian 6, 201-203 Heretics, baptism of 6, 203-204 Hierarchy 6, 303-304 Iconoclasm V.

see Constantinus [7]

Martyrdom, literature of 8, 417-

14, 485-486

418

Theoi pantes 14, 486-487 Theoi patrioi 14, 487-488 Tritopatores 14, 941 Twelve (Olympian) gods 15, 47-

Martyrs Martys

48 Valentinians

64 > II. Christianity 9, 64-65 Monotheism I. Concept 9, 171 > V. Judaism and Christianity

15, 159-160

Winds II. Wind cult Zoroastrianism

15, 654-657

15, 965-970

8, 420-421 see Martyrs

Metaphysics F. Posterity 8,792 Mission I. General points 9, 63-

9, 173-174

18. Christianity 18.1. INTRODUCTION 18.2. TERMINOLOGY AND CONCEPTS

18.3. RITUALS AND LITURGY 18.4. PRIESTS AND CULTIC PERSONNEL; OFFICIAL AND HONORIFIC TITLES 18.5. ARCHITECTURE AND ART 18.6. TENDENCIES AND GROUPINGS 18.7. LITERATURE AND LANGUAGE 18.8. THEMES OF CHRISTIAN INTE-

REST (SELECTION)

On religion and myth cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 8. On individuals playing a part in church history cf. Index of PerSONS 7.1.

Minoan culture and archaeology D. 3. Sanctuaries 9, 17-18 9, 685-—

Nomioi Theoi 9, 796 Novensides, Di. 9, 855-856 Olympic gods see Olympus [1] IL. Ophites. 10, 154 Palmyra II. A. Sanctuaries and their location 10, 402-405 > II. B. Images of gods and cult rituals 10, 405-406 > II.C. Burial 10, 406

916-917

Sassanids III. E. Religious conditions 13,9 Sea gods 13, 163-166 Sethianism. 13, 342-343 Shiites 13, 386 Sondergotter 13, 628-629 Springs (Spring gods) 13, 767—

8, 610-611

Naassenes. 9, 476-477 Nestorius, Nestorianism 687

168-169

River gods II. Greece and Rome

AND

Myth VII. The Early Church

9, 459-462

Nicaeno-Constantinopolitanum.

9, 703-704 Nicaenum.

9, 704-705 Paradise III. Christianity

10, 505-

506

Polemics III. Christians. 11, 456 Predestination, theory of I. General comments

11,796

Propaganda 12, 18-20 Relics 12, 454-455 Saints, Veneration of saints 12, 870-873

Schism

13, 61-62

Simony.

13, 489-490

Synodos II. Christian 14, 30-34 Theology II. Christian 14, 493-

496 Trinity

14, 923-927

World, creation of the V. A. Early

18.1. Introduction Afterlife, concepts of 1, 301-304 Angels 15,994 Byzantium II. B. Language 2, 849-850

>

Judaism/Hebrew Bible

15, 754-755 World, creation of the I. Definition

>

15,750

VI. Christianity

15, 756-760

II. E. Religious development Aes leslie

Chalcedonense 3, 178 Chorus D. Christianity 3, 249250

18.2. Terminology and concepts Agape 1, 307-308 Agnostos Theos 1, 346-347

18.2. TERMINOLOGY

AND

68

CONCEPTS

Anathema 1, 648 Ascesis/Ascetism 2, 93

>

Atheism 2, 232-233 Chorus D. Christianity 3, 249250 Church Fathers 3, 304-305

> I. C. Tolerance between state and

Conscience

J.B. Latin tolerantia: word and concept

»

5, 65-66

E. Reception 5, 66 Euangelion 5, 126-127 Exegesis B. Christianity 5, 263-

>

14,759

II. D. The Roman state and the Christian religion 14, 763764 II. E. Late Antiquity/early Byzantine period: Christianity as a permitted religion or state reli-

gion 14, 764-766 Trinity 14, 923-927

Truth II. Christianity Typology. 15, 60-61

14, 986

Virtue D. Christianity

15, 459

Wisdom III. Christian 679

15, 678-

>»

264

Fides III. Christian Hairesis

5, 417-418

5, 1097-1098

Kyrios I. B. Christian

7, 29

7, 126-127

Lapsi 7, 243

Leisure IV. Biblical-Christian Tiwewld!

Light, metaphysics of 7, 550 Logos [1] G. Christianity 7, 795-

796

Lot, election by II. C. Judaeo-Christian 7, 820-821 Lucifer [1] 7, 846 Messiah 8, 767-769 Miracles, Miracle-workers II. Bibli-

cal—Early Christian Mysterion, Mysterium

9, 53-56 see Sacra-

mentum Myth VII. The Early Church 9, 459-462 Nomina Sacra. 9, 794-795 Paganus. 10, 338-339 Pistis E. Christian 11, 299-300 Pneuma C. Christian 11, 432-433

Predestination, theory of III. Christian

11, 797-798

Principle F. Bible 11, 866 Rationality F. Christian Reception 12, 402-404 Sacramentum IV. Christianity 12, 828-830

Sol II. Christianity 13, 610-611 Sophia see Wisdom Spes II. Christian 13, 727

Sphragis[4] 13, 735-736 Spiritus [1] 13, 739-740 Substance

see Hypostasis [2]

Theodicy 14, 446-448 Tolerance I. A. Modern concept

14,758

1089

3, 1085-1088 3, 1089-1090 Christianity E. Language

Infinity 6, 797-799

Intellect 6, 842-844 Katabasis IJ. Christianity

18.3. Rituals and liturgy Ascesis/Ascetism 2, 93 Baptism, symbol of. 3, ro88— Baptism Blessing

Hypostasis [2] 6, 644-645

3, 265-

267

Cult image IV. Christian 3, 996 Cult IV. Biblical 3, 986-988 Dead, cult of the VI. Christianity 4,

116-118

Easter computation see Calendar Enyana 4, 1010 Epiclesis C. Later influence 4, 1066

Epiphany Exorcism

4, 1121-1123 5, 270-272

Funerary inscriptions

5, 606-607

Historiola 6, 430 Intoxicating substances IV. Cultic and ritual use

6, 880

Literature e) Sermon

7,718

Liturgical manuscripts

7, 730-

731

Liturgy II. Christian 7, 735-737 Martyrs B. Cult 8, 421 Missa

9, 61-62

Music V. C. Early Christianity 9, 346 Onitha 10, 133 Pilgrimage IL. Christianity II, 254-256

Pompa _ see Procession Prayer IV. Christianity

11,794

Procession III. Christianity

LI, 907-909 Psalmody I. Definition. 12, 98 > III. Christian culture. 12, ro1— 102 Regula Magistri 12, 451 Relics 12, 454-455 Ritual VIII. Christianity see Cult Sacramentarium 12, 826-827 Sacramentum IV. Christianity 12, 828-830

Sacrifice IV. E. Sacrifice and Early Christianity 12, 853-854 Sacrifice V. Judaism and Christianity 12, 854-856 Saints, Veneration of saints

religious communities

3, 695-696

Deisidaimonia 4, 193-194 Demonology E. Christian 4, 279 Devil. 15, 1024-1025 Ecstasy I. C. Christianity 4, 801 Eidolon [4] 4, 855 Ekthesis pisteos 4, 881 Empires, Concept of empire II. E. Pagan and Jewish-Christian Translatio imperil 4,952 Eschatology D. Christianity

14, 758-759

12, 870-873

Sermon, Homily

13, 318-321 Travels Il. G. Pilgrimages 14, 877-878

Votive offerings Ii. C. Afterlife 15, 527-528 18.4. Priests and cultic personnel; official and honorific titles Aedituus 1, 170 Anagnostes [2] 1, 636

Bishop see Episkopos Chartophylax 3, 205 Christianity C. Cult officials 3, 259-260

Despotes Diakonos

4, 320 4, 346-347

Episkopos, Episkopoi [2] 4, 1127-1131 Hierarchy 6, 303-304 Katholikos 7, 37 Magister officiorum C. Judicial functions and Church politics 8,

155-156

Monasticism

9, 138-141

Notitia Africae

9, 828

Nuns_ see Monasticism Ordo IV. Christianity 10, 197 Patriarch. 10, 606-607 Pope, Papacy see Petrus [1] Priests VI. Christian 11, 846-847

Prophets V. Christianity Synod _ see Synodos II Theologos 14, 488

12, 29

18.5. Architecture and art Altar B. B.3. Early Christian period

1, 547-549 Atrium 2, 300-301 Baptisterium C. Baptistry

2, 498-

499

Basilica E. Christian basilicas 2, 530-$31

Catacombs 3, 3-5 Central-plan building 3, 118-122 Chorus D. Christianity 3, 249-

250 Church property 3, 309-311 Exedra C. Christian exedras Bin tele

Funerary architecture III. F. Begin-

nings of Christian funerary architecture

5, 605

Hypogaeum

6, 637-638

Late Antiquity I. Archaeology and art

7, 261-268

Library c) Christian libraries

7, 509-511 Menorah 8, 698 Monumental columns III. Roman antiquity and the early Christian

period 9, 193-194

69

18.7. LITERATURE

Narthex [4] 9, 515 Patrocinium II. Christian 10, 620-621

Acta Maximiliana 1, 118 Acta Sanctorum 1, 119-120

Exegesis B. Christianity

Acts of the Apostles

Fasti C. Dissemination

1, 127

Phylakterion 11, 205-208 Relics 12, 454-455 Rome Ill. H. Late Antiquity and Early Christianity (3rd—sth

Agrapha 1, 357-358

cents. AD). 12, 723-725 Sacramentarium 12, 826-827

Allegorical poetry [II] Latin.

Sarcophagus IV. Early Christian

Apocalypses

15, 527-528

Xenodocheion

Allegoresis 6. Allegorical interpretation of holy scripture 1, 514—516

15, 813-814

C. Transmission

1, 845-846

Apologists 1, 885 Apophthegmata patrum_ 1, 887 Apostles, Letters of the 1, 889-

18.6. Tendencies and groupings Amorion, martyrs of 1, 595 Antiochene School 1, 761 Arianism

1, 1078-1079

Athingani 2, 281 Bogomils 2,710 Circumceelliones 3, 351-352 Doketai 4, 613-614 Donatists

see Donatus [1]

Donatus [1] D. of Carthage, Donatists 4, 660-663 Ebionaei 4, 772-773 Gnosis, Gnostics, Gnosticism

5, 893-901 Hairesis

Genethliakon II. Latin 5, 754-755 Gospel book _ see Liturgical manuscripts Gospels (literary forms) 5, 947Henotikon 6, 137 Heresiology 6, 201 Hexapla_ see Bible translations Historiography IV. Christianity 6, 426-430

Historiola 6, 430 Hymn III. The Christian hymn 6, 622-625

Heresy I. Christian 6, 201-203 Irish-Scottish monks 6, 937 Macedoniani 8, 81-82 Mandaeans 8, 225-226 Maronites 8, 384-385 Melchites 8, 623 Messaliani 8,749 Modalism 9, 108 Monarchianism 9, 136-138 Monasticism 9, 138-141 Monophysitism 9, 168-169 Monotheletism 9, 174-175 Montanism 9, 184-185 Naassenes. 9, 476-477 Nestorius, Nestorianism 687

1, 890-891

Apostolical Constitutions 1, 890 Autobiography IV. Roman late antiquity 2, 408-410 Bible translations 2, 628-634 Bible 2, 623-628 Biblical epic see Biblical poetry Biblical poetry 2, 635-638 Biography IIL. Late antiquity

2, 653-655

9, 685-

Nuns see Monasticism Ophites. ro, 154 Paulicians 10, 628-629 Pneumatomachoi 11, 434-435 Priscillianus, Priscillianism. 11, 870-873

Sarabaitae 12, 966 Semipelagianism 13, 235-236

Sethianism. 13, 342-343 Stylites. 13, 893 Valentinians 15, 159-160 18.7. Literature and language Abecedarii 1, 18 Abgar Legend 1, 19-20 Acta Martyrum see Acta Sanctorum

>

Book of Letters 2,729 Bucolics I. C. Christian bucolics

6, 625-626

Isagoge E. Christianity

Itinerare II. C. Christian Itineraria 6, 1025

Kontakion 7, 95-96 Library c) Christian libraries

7, 5O9-SII

reception

7, 554-555

Literature III. C. Genre system 7, 681-684

> >

Canon [1] V. Bible 2, 1055-1057 Canon [2] 2, 1057 Canonical collections see Collectiones canonum Catenae 3, 16 Cento C. Latin 3, 116-117 Christian Palestinian language and literature 3, 267-268 Christianity E. Language 3, 265-

>

>

Ill. D.Epochs 7, 684 III. E. Functions and change in function 7, 685-687 Ii. F. Canonization processes and mechanisms of forgetting 7, 687-690 III. G. As an instance of reception and communication 7, 690-693

>»

V.C. Genre system

»

V.D. Division into periods

>»

V.H. Late Antiquity

7, 702

>

ae VII. D. Theological prose literature 7,722

7, 703-704

267

Chronicles E. Christian 3, 274 Chronicon paschale 3, 274-275 Church Fathers 3, 304-305

Church Slavonic 3, 314-315 Collectiones canonum 3, 531-

532 Constitutiones apostolorum — see

Apostolical constitutions

Literature VI. Christian

720 Liturgical manuscripts

7, 710-

7, 712-

7, 730-

731

Martyrdom, literature of 8, 417-

Coptic

4, 354-

2p)

>» G. Survival 4, 355-356 Diatessaron 4, 362 Diatribe C. Christian diatribes

4, 367-368

6, 953-

954

2, 806

Byzantium II. B. Language

3,773 Dialogue F. Christianity

IV. The Byzantine hymn

Light reading III. Affective forms of

2, 849-850

5, 1097-1098

5, 362-

364

890

Apostolic Fathers

5, 263-

949

1, 843-844

1, 845 >»

LANGUAGE

264

I, 516-517 Apocryphal literature B. Christian

12, 975-978 Schola [5] 13, 66-67 Swastika 13, 975-976 Votive offerings II. C. Afterlife

AND

Didache 4, 378-379 Easter chronicle see Chronicon paschale Ekphrasis 4. Prose 4, 877 Ekthesis pisteos 4, 881 Elegy II. B. Development in the imperial period 4, 904-905 Enyana 4, 1010

418

Menologion

8, 697

Missale see Liturgical Manuscripts Music V. C. Early Christianity 9, 346 Mythographi Vaticani 9, 462-463 Nag Hammadi

9, 488-490

New Testament Apocrypha 9, 691-694 New Testament see Bible Notitia Africae

9, 828 Novel IV. Christian 9, 846-849 Onitha 10, 133

7O

18.7. LITERATURE AND LANGUAGE

Palestinian-Aramaic.

10, 385-

386

Panegyrics III. Byzantine Passio 10, 589-590

10, 443

Patrology see Church Fathers Pentateuch 10, 726-727 Philology 1. Christian philology

Conscientious objection

Ir, 81-82

Polemics II. Christians. Protreptics IV. Christian

II, 456 L25.77—

78

Psalmody I. Definition. >

III. Christian culture.

12, ror—

a2

to the

Ontology H. Later influence

and 108-

Perception, theories of VI. Reception during the Imperial and Christian period 10, 744-745 Period, era IV. Imperial age after

10, 147-148

Anti-

3, 696—

697 Damnatio incrucem 4, 60 Deification II. Greece and Rome

12, 98

102 Psalms II. Christianity 12, ro4— 105 Psalterium [1] see Psalms >

Censorship IV. C. 4th. cent. end of Antiquity 3, 108 Censorship V. Middle Ages Early Modern Period 3, 109 Chronography V. Classical quity 3, 283-284

4,

4, 795-798

Education / Culture D. 2. Christianity and ancient education

4, 833-834

>» D.3. The Christian idea of edu-

reams

cation

Education D. Late Antiquity and Christianity 4, 822-824 Eras B. Calculation 5,9 > C.3 Eras of the Roman period

Sermon, Homily

Festivals; Feasts III. 3. Criticism

315

Theology II. Christian 496 Theosophia 14, 528 Visionary literature.

14, 493-

15, 468-469

Vita see Autobiography Wills and testaments [1] 15, 636 Wisdom literature. III. D. Septuagint, Christianity, Gnosticism

15, 685

and continuity in Early Christianity

5,400

Hagia Sophia 5, 1094 Homosexuality IV. Christianity and late antiquity 6, 471-472 Hospital E. Early Christianity (up to AD 300) 6, 525 » F. Eastern Christianity in the 4th cent.

>

6, 525

G. Hospitals in the Latin West 6, 525-526

» H. Hospitals in the East after 400

18.8. Themes of Christian interest

On social history cf. Subject Index 2. On cultural history cf. Subject Index 3. On philosophy cf. Subject Index 14. Abortion G. Christianity 1, 29 Agon II. Figurative usage

15, 985-986

Allegoresis 6. Allegorical interpretation of holy scripture 1, 514516

Alms B. Judaism and Christianity

I, 523-524 > C. Late antiquity 1, 524 Anatomy D. D.3 Late antiquity

I, 654-655

Biology II. D. Imperial period and late antiquity 2, 658-659 Birth II. B. Christian Late Antiquity 2, 668-670

Birthday C. Christian late antiquity 2, 672-673

Brigandry G. Christian awareness

2 re

Calendar B. 5. Christianity 2,945 Calendar D. History of Influence and Science 2, 946-951

12, 765

13, 376-377 Spectacles IV. Church and spectacle

13,720 Teleology II. Hellenism and Chris14, 227

Temple 4. The fate of temples in the Christian Period 14, 261 Theoria [2] V. Roman and Chris-

tian Philosophy 14, 526-527 Underworld V. Christianity 15, I1O-I11 Vaticanus

15, 240-241

Wealth IV. Late Antiquity

15, 590-591

Will IV. Roman philosophy and Latin Christianity 15, 635 Women philosophers B. Historical overview

15, 719-720

World V. The world as a way of be-

6, 526

(selection)

Principle F. Bible 11, 866 Rationality F. Christian Reception 12, 402-404 Ruler, birth of the IV. Byzantium

tlanity

5, LO-13

Songs II. C. Influence. 13, 633 Testamentary literature 14, 314-

Pleasure D. Christian II, 368— 369 Political philosophy H. Augustine

Sexuality IV. Christianity

4, 834

Pseudepigraphy II. Christian 12, LI2-113 Regula Magistri 12, 451 Rhetoric 3. Christian rhetoric 12, 545-546 13, 318-321

10, 789-790

10, 830-832

I1, 488-490

180-182

Economical Ethics

Augustus

Person.

Human dignity B. Jewish-Christian

ing 15,749

6, 557

Interest II. C. Late antiquity and Christianity 6, 853-854 Kiss IV. Christianity 7, 60-62 > V. Visual representations 7> 62-63

Logos [1] G. Christianity

7, 795-

796 Magic, Magi IV. Christianity 8, I4I-143

Marriage V. Christian 8, 392-393 Medical ethics D. Ethics in Christian Medicine 8, 555-556 Medicine IV. J. Christianity 8, 580-581

Metaphysics F. Posterity 8,792 Music V. C. Early Christianity

9, 346 Musicians (female) VI. Women and

music in the Roman Empire 9, 368-369 Mysteries D. Mysteries and Christi-

anity 9, 442-444

Nature, Natural philosophy I. L. Christianity 9, 535 Neoplatonism G. Neoplatonism of the Greek Church Fathers 9, 647

19. Judaism See Subject Index 28.

On individuals playing a part in the history of the Jewish religion cf. Index of Persons 8.1. 20. Islam See Subject Index 29.

On individuals playing a part in the history ofthe Islamic religion cf. Index of Persons 8.2. 21. Historical geography 21.1. GEOGRAPHY, INTRODUCTION 21.2. SETTLEMENT GEOGRAPHY 21.3. GEOLOGY 21.1. Geography, introduction On geographers and periegetes cf. Index of Persons 13. Adluvio Geography 1, 141 Bematistai

2, 593 Cardo, kardo 2, 1094-1095

Yak

22.1.

Cartography

2, 1138-1144

Decumanus 4, 161-162 Dioptra 4, 513-514 Exploration, voyages of 5, 276—-

277 Forma Urbis Romae_ 5, 496 Fossatum 5, 533 Frontier 6, 1228-1232 Geographical names A. Types: place names and vocabulary

5, 797 >»

B. Word formation, motifs

>»

C. Old Age, afterlife

5, 767-769 5,769

>» D. Place names and Greek prehistory 5, 769-770

Geography

5, 772-776

Gnomon [1]

see Groma (survey-

ing) 6, 1022-1026

King’s Highway

7, 48

Landscape (Scenery)

7, 197-198

Limes 7, 561-600 Limitation 7, 602-605

Madaba mosaic see Medaba Nilometer _ see Nile North and South 9, 823-824 Occident see Orient Oikoumene 10, 73-75 Orient and Occident. 10, 205206

Pagus 10, 340-341 Peregrinatio ad loca sancta

LO, 749-750 Periplous

Limes

of peoples 8, 868-877 8, 866-868 9, 104-107 tro, 165-169 469-473 continuity 13, 345-

346

Settlement, forms of 13, 346-347 Silk Road 13, 464-465 Toponyms see Geographical Names Town planning

14, 799-808

10, 799-801

Polis I. Topographical background and early development Il, 469-470 Roads and bridges, construction of

12, 647-653

Royal roads 12, 743-744 South see North and South Surveyors 13, 967-968 Tabula Peutingeriana 14, 93-94 Traffic 14, 821-823 Viae publicae 15, 373-380 see Index of Persons 13.

21.2. Settlement geography On urban development and infrastructure cf. Subject Index 6.3.

Anthropogeography 1, 731-732 Apoikia 1, 846-848 Coastline, changes in 3, 492-493 Colonization 3, 557-578 Deportation 4, 307-309 Diaspora 4, 361-362 Emporia 4,954 Emporion 4, 956-957 Environment, Environmental behaviour 4, 1002-1008 Epoikia 4, 1159

21.3. Geology Climate, Environmental

change

3, 452-454

>»

C. History 4, 983-984 Nature, Natural philosophy

9, 529-536

Physics Science

Forest 5, 495-496 Geology 5, 776-777 Landscape (Scenery)

Arithmetic see Mathematics Division of angles and circles

4, 578-580

Duplication of the Cube

Geometry see Mathematics Gnomon [3] 5, 892

Mathematics 8, 461-477 Mechanical method 8, 539-540 Mesolabium 8, 726 Music IV. F. Harmonics 9, 336-

338 >» IV.G. Systems

EDs (60 5

13,974

Tides see Sea Volcanoes 15, 495-496 22. Sciences 22.1. SCIENTIFIC DISCIPLINES

9, 338-341

9, 690

Number I. A. Numerical systems 9, 880-881

>

III. A. Concept of number and

>

III. B. Number signs and number

7, 197-198

Sea 13, 162-163 Steppe 13, 826-827

4, 740-

743

sources

Moor see Swamp Mountain passes 9, 242-243 Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528

1, 639-

640

Neusis

Coastline, changes in 3, 492-493 4, 313-314 Earthquake 4, 767-769

Swamp

11, 218-225 13, 84-92

22.1.2. MATHEMATICS Analemma_ 1, 638-639 Analogy [1] Philosophical

Desert

RUVEEs

DISCIPLINES

7, 561-600

Migration Migration Mobility Oppidum Polis 11, Settlement

Town, city 14, 808-817 cf. Subject Index 6.3.

Groma 5, 1033-1034 Hodometron 6, 442 Itinerare

Ethnography see Anthropology Frontier 6, 1228-1232 Incense Road 6, 762-763 Ionic Migration see Colonization Landscape (Scenery) 7, 197-198

SCIENTIFIC

systems

9, 882-887 9, 887-889

>

III. C. Numbers in philosophy 9, 889-891 Number II. Egypt 9, 881-882 Numbers, theories of see Mathematics II.A.r1. Physics VI. Mathematics and physics II, 223-224 Proportion

12, 32-37

Quadrature of the circle Bien Radius [2] 12, 381 Rhombus [1] 12, 579

12, 3 10-

22.2. BOTANY

22.3. ZOOLOGY

22.1.3. ASTRONOMY AND AS-

22.4. STONES AND MINERALS

On sciences cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 9. On scientists cf.

Index of Persons 11.1.

22.1. Scientific disciplines 22.1.1. INTRODUCTION 22.1.2. MATHEMATICS 22.1.3. ASTRONOMY AND ASTROL-

OGY 22.1.4. METEOROLOGY

22.1.5. OTHER SCIENCES 22.1.1. INTRODUCTION Artes liberales B. Canon of subjects 2, 71-72 Artes liberales C. Historical development 2, 73 Enkyklios paideia B. Nature

4, 982-983

TROLOGY Cf. Lists E.II. (Eclipses) Aegocerus I, 198

Aequinoctium see Kykloi Amaxa_ see Constellations Analemma_ 1, 638-639 Aquarius see Constellations Aquila [2] Science see Eagle Arcturus see Constellations Aries [3] see Constellations Arktos see Constellations Astrolabium 2, 195-196 Astrology 2, 196-199 Astronomy 2, 199-210 Bootes 2, 729-730

Calendar A. Basic Principles

2, 938-940

> B. Historical Calendars

>

945

2, 940-

D. History of Influence and Science

2, 946-951

22.1. SCIENTIFIC

Canicula see Constellations Canis see Constellations Capra see Constellations Capricorn see Constellations Carcinus [1] 2, 1092 Centaurus [3] 3, 114

Cepheus [3] see Constellations Cetus see Constellations Chorus E. Stars 3, 250 Circulus lacteus see Constellations Clepsydra [3] see Clocks Constellations 4, 1188-1194 Corona [3] see Constellations Corvus [2] see Constellations Crius [5] see Constellations Cycnus [4] see Constellations Cynosura [5] see Constellations Dog [2] see Constellations Dolphin [2] see Constellations (Volume 4, Addenda) 4, 622 Eclipses 4, 790-792

Ecliptic 4, 792-794

Equus see Constellations Fixed stars 5, 445-447 Gemini see Constellations Heavenly cycles see Kykloi Helice [2] see Constellations Hemerology IV. Astrological Hemerology 6, 128-129 Hemisphairion 6, 130-131 Hesperus see Planets Horoscope II. Graeco-Roman

6, 499-500 Hyades 6, 590-591 Iatromathematics A. Definition 6, 690

>» >

72

DISCIPLINES

B. Sources 6, 690 C. History of science

6, 690-

691

Ichthyes (Pisces)

see Constellati-

ons Kykloi 7, 116 Libra [3] see Constellations Lucifer [3] see Planets Luna [1] 7, 881-882 Lunaria 7, 883 Milky Way 8, 908-909 Moon 9, 196-199 Orion [2] see Constellations

Ornis see Constellations Paranatellonta 10, 517-518 Pegasus [2] see Constellations Phosphoros 11, 186 Planets 11, 320-334 Pleiades 11, 375-376 Procyon see Constellations Seasons II. A. Astronomical and calendrical seasons 13, 176—178

Shooting stars 13, 407-408 Sirius see Constellations Skorpios (Scorpio)

13, 522

Solar eclipse see Eclipses C. Sothis 13, 668-669

Spheres, harmony of.

Sun

13,731

Synchronism Taurus [3]

Elements, theories of the

see Chronography

Geology Matter

Ursus [2]

>

Zone [2]

see Constellations 15, 951-952

22.1.4. METEOROLOGY

On specific constellations cf. Subject Index 22.1.3. Africus ventus 1, 301 Aparctias 1, 818 Apeliotes 1, 819-820 Apheliotes 1, 824 Apogei 1, 846 Argestes 1, 1062 2, 730-

731 Caecias 2, 871 Cassiepea, Cassiopea, Cassiope [4]

see Constellations Caurus 3, 41 Circius 3, 349-350 Climate, Environmental change

3, 452-454

Comets see Meteorology Donkey 4, 664-670 Etesiai 5, 81 Eurus

5, 211-212 Libs 7, 511-512 Meteorology 8, 795-800 Monsoon

8, 453-455

8, 486-489

Mechanics III. A. Mechanical Technology 8, 542

15, 937-946

Boreas A. Meteorology

5, 776-777

Materialism

14, 172

Taygete see Pleiades Time of day 14, 686 Ursa see Constellations Zodiac

4, 907-

909

13, 944-947

9, 181-182

Notos I. Meteorology 9, 831 Ornithiae see Winch Pleiades 11, 375-376 Prodromoi [1] 11, 933-934 Seasons 13, 176-180 Tempestates see Winds Tides see Sea Volturnus [3] 15, 512-513 Weather portents and signs

8, 542-543

22.2. Botany 22.2.1. INTRODUCTION 22.2.2. TREES AND BUSHES 22.2.3. FLOWERING PLANTS, HERBS, VEGETABLES, FUNGI 22.2.4. SPICE AND FIBRE PLANTS

22.2.1. INTRODUCTION

On using plants for economic purposes cf. Subject Index 2.2.4. On nutrition cf. Subject Index 3.6. Botany 2,737 Drugs see Poisons Environment, Environmental behaviour VI. Decline and destruction of animal populations 4, 1006-1008

Euphorbion 5, 181 Glykyrrhiza 5, 881-882 Gum (kommi) 5, 1040 Horticulture I]. A. General

6, 517

>

IL. B. Horticulture and nutrition

>

IL. C. Methods of cultivation and

>

irrigation 6, 518-520 II. D. Dominion over nature and innovation 6, 520

6,

517-518

Horticulture I. Ancient Orient and

15, 603-605

Weather see Meteorology Winds 15, 652-657

III. B. Pneumatics

Mechanics I. Term and Definition, Content and Scope 8, 540-541 > II. The Beginnings of Theoretical Mechanics 8, 541 Optics see Physics Physics VII. Optics 11, 224 Pneumatics see Vacuum Stoicism IV. Physics 13, 854-855

Egypt 6, 517 Medicinal plants 8, 558-568 Oils for cooking II. A. Olive oil

10, 76-79 22.1.5. OTHER SCIENCES

On natural philosophy and atomism cf. Subject Index 14. On time calculation and concepts of time cf. Subject Index 24. On geography and geology cf. Subject Index 21. On metallurgy cf. Subject Index 2.4. On building techniques cf. Subject Index 6.4.4. On mechanics cf. Subject Index 2.4.8. On music theory cf. Subject Index 15. Acoustics 1, 103-107 Alchemy 1, 442-445 Biology 2, 656-659 Cosmology 3, 864-871

Plants see Zoology and botany Pomiculture 11, 543-544 Saccharon

12, 823

Vegetable gardening 15, 248-249 Zoology and botany I. A. Concept and sources 15,955 > I.C. Botany 15, 955-956 >

II. B. Botany

15, 958-962

Zoology and botany II. Egypt 15, 956-957 22.2.2. TREES AND BUSHES Acacia 139

Alaternus 1, 425-426 AJausa 1, 426 Alder 1, 463

72

22.2.

Almond tree see Amygdale Alnus see Alder Amygdale 1, 623 Anagyris 1, 637 Apple 1, 901-902 Apricot 1,910 Arbutus see Strawberry tree Ash(tree)

2, r0o8—1o9

Aspalathos 2, 165-166 Beech 2, 574 Birch 2, 662 Bittersweet 2, 683

Agnos

1, 345-346

Agrostis

1, 397

2, 789-790

Cedrus 3, 62-63 Cherry Tree 3, 211-212 Chestnut 3, 216 Gitruss 35.5'70 Cornus [2] 3, 839 Cypress 4, 1202 Daphne [1] 4, 80 Dates see Horticulture Elder 4, 890-891

Flax see Linen Foenum Graecum see Fenugreek Fucus 5, 568 Garden rocket 5, 692 Gentiana 5,764 Gossypium see Cotton

Grain

Allium see Leek IALOC Mn 25, Althaea [2] 1, 550-551 Amomum 1, 593 Anastatica

Blackberry bush 2, 685-686 Boxwood 2,747 Broom

22.2.3. FLOWERING PLANTS, HERBS, VEGETABLES, FUNGI Acanthus [2] 1, 48 Aconitum 1, 103

5, 965-974

Graminea Helenium

5, 981 6, 65

Hellebore 6, 83 Hemlock 6, 131-132

1, 647

Anchousa_ 1, 669 Andrachle 1, 679 Anemone 1, 692

Hemp

Anthemis 1, 723-724 Anthyllis 1,738 Apium see Celery Aracus Arakos 1, 947 Argemone_ I, 1060 Artemisia [3] 2, 68-69 Artichoke 2, 74-75

Hops

Arum

6, 132-133

Henbane 6, 133 Hippomanes 6, 371 6, 481-482

Hyakinthos 6, 591-592 Hyoskyamos see Henbane Inula see Helenium Iris [2]

6,936 Ivy 6, 1155-1156 Knot-grass Kactucal|r|)

2, 82

7, 74-77 Gaga

Leek 7, 346-348

Ephedra 4, 1021-1022 Ereike 5, 21-22 Fagus see Beech

Asparagus 2, 166 Asphodelos 2, 171 Balsam 2, 481 Barba Jovis 2, 500 Bean trefoil/Buckbean Beans 2, 565

Fig 5, 419-420

Beet

Fir 15, 1028-1029 Hawthorn 6, 17-18 Hazel 6, 18

Bolbos

Bulrush 2, 820 Byssos 2, 845

>

Ilex see Oak Iuglans 6, 1034

Cabbage 2, 859-860 Calamus [2] 2, 930-931 Camomile 2, 1023 Caraway II. Greece and Rome 2, [090-1091 Carbasus 2, 1091 Carnation 2, 1115-1116

Lotus 7, 822-823 Lupine 7, 886-887 Lupinus 7, 887

Elm

4,927

Juniper

6, 1224 Karyotos Phoinix Kneoron

7, 24

7,72

arch)

7.245

Laurel

7, 300-302

Maple 8, 277 Mastic 8,451 Mulberry Tree

Celery 3, 69 Chamaimelon 3, 185 Chicory 3, 219-220 Chondros 3, 242 Clover 3, 481 Cotton 3, 877-878 Crocus, [2] 3,955 Cucumber 3, 977 Daphnoides 4, 84 Delphinium 4, 227 Dictamnus 4, 374

9, 261

9, 934-935

Palm tree see Phoenix [6] Peach. 10, 660-661 Pear tree.

10,662

Phoenix [6] 11, 172-173 Pine. 11, 273-274 Pinus (Stone pine)

11, 283

Pistachio 11, 297 Plane tree 11, 319 Plum r1, 408 Pomegranate, Pomegranate tree

II, 540-541 Poplar. 11, 612 Quince 12, 332-333 Rhododendron 12, 569 Spruce 13, 768

Strawberry tree Taxus

13, 882

14,190

Terebinth 14, 274-275 Walnut see Iuglans Willow 15, 635-636

7) 372-373

Lentils 2, 565

Ebony 4, 774-775 Emmer

4, 942

7, 388

Lily 7,558 Linen, flax I. General 7, 619 > II. Ancient Near East 7, 619620

2,714

Carrot) 2, 1128 Casia 2, 1151

Oak

Leguminous plants (pulses)

2, 576-577

Lime-tree 7, 600 Malum Punicum see Pomegranate

BOTANY

III. Ancient cultivation and processing 7, 620

Maidenhair see Fern Mallow 8, 203-204 Medlar 8, 588-589 Melon 8, 641 Mespila [2] 8,748 Millet see Grain Mint

9, 27

Minthe [2] see Mint Mistletoe 9,72 Moss 9, 235 Motherwort 9, 239 Mullein 9, 265-266 Mushrooms 9, 326

Myrrine see Myrtle Myrtle 9, 423-424 Nardos 9, 508-509 Narthex [1] 9, 514 Nasturtium 9, 519-520 Nuts see Hazel

Endive 4,970 Equisetum 45, I

Oats 9, 938-939 Ocimum 10, 16

Erica

Oleander see Rhododendron Onion — see Leek Opobalsamum 10, 163 Orache 10, 182

see Ereike

Eupatorium 5, 178 Faba see Beans

Far 5, 353-354 Farnus Farrago

see Ash (tree) 5,358

Fennel 5, 380 Fenugreek 5, 380-381 Fern

5, 391-392

Paeonia 10, 334 Peas. 10, 665

Persica see Peach Plantago. 11, 334-335 Plantain see Plantago

22.2.

74

BOTANY

22.3. Zoology 22.3.1. INTRODUCTION 22.3.2. WATER CREATURES/FISH 2.2.3.3. BIRDS 22.3.4. MAMMALS AND OTHER VERTEBRATES

Polygonon 11, 526 Poppy. I1, 615-616 Pumpkin 12, 198

Radish 12, 381 Radius [4] 12, 381 Ranunculus 12, 392 Reed 125433 Rhubarb 12, 581 Rice see Grain

22.3.5. LOWER ANIMALS (INCL. INSECTS)

Rose 12, 738 Rosemary 12,739 Rue 12,750 Rye see Grain

Scilla

2.2.3.1. INTRODUCTION On using animals for economic purposes cf. Subject Index 2.2.4. On nutrition cf. Subject Index

see Squill

BL 0%

Silphion 13, 466-467 Spurge see Tithymal(l)os

Animals 15,994 Apiculture 1, 837-839 Breeding, of small domestic animals

Squill 13, 772-773

Storax see Styrax Strawberry 13, 881-882 Strychnos 13, 888-889 Styrax

13, 896-897

Swede

13, 977-978

2, 756-760

Domestic animals 4, 627-628 Domestication 4, 628-629

Egg 4, 839-840

Environment, Environmental behaviour VI. Decline and destruction of animal populations

Telis see Fenugreek Thistles 14, 589 Thymelaia 14, 646-647 Tithymal(l)os 14,740 Truffles see Mushrooms Umbilicus [1] 15, 92 Wrticar 155.332 Veratrum see Helleborus Verbascum see Mullein Verbenaca 15, 291-292 Violet 15, 447-448 Water nut

4, 1006-1008

Fishing, Fishing trade

Fodder

5, 684-685 Hippiatrica

Honey

15, 762

1 70%

Caraway 2, 1090-1091 Gasae 2; 1150 Castor bean 2, 1182-1183 Cinnamon 3, 345-346 Cloves 3, 481-482 Dill 4, 417 Ginger 5, 853 Henna [2] 6, 136 Incense 6, 762

Libanomanteia Libanos cense Myrrh 9, 419-420 Origano

10, 209

6, 345-346

6, 474-475

Hunting

22.2.4. SPICE AND FIBRE PLANTS Abrus 1, 34 ANISEe!

5, 475-476

Fowling 15, 1033-1034 Games II. D. Games with animals

15, 574

Wormwood

see In-

6, 576-578 Husbandry 6, 580-588 Leather A. Overview 7, 337 B. Conditions and reasons for leather processing 7, 337 > C. Tanning and dyeing 7, 337-

338

Silk 13, 462-464 Stabling of livestock

Fishes

5, 439-440

Galeos see Shark Glanis [1] 5, 858-859 Gurnard 5, 1044-1045 Hippocampus 6, 348-349 Jellyfish 6, 1167 Lobster 7,762 Mackerel 8, 96 Milvus 8,919 Moray

9, 206-207

Mullus 9, 266 Mussels 9, 370-372 Narke see Electric ray Oyster. 10, 314

Parrot-fish

10, 558

Pearl Perch

10, 662-664 10, 745-746

Pike.

11, 247

Plaice. 11, 316-317 Purple 12, 231-233 Ray see Electric ray Salmon 12, 897 Sea urchin 13, 169-170

Seafood _ see Fish dishes (and seafood) Seahorse see Hippocampus Seal 13, 171-172 Shark 13, 377-378 Silurid see Glanis [1] Sponge I. Science 13,743 » II. Hygiene and medicine

13, 743-744

Sturgeons 13, 891 Thynnos_ see Tuna Trout 14, 967-968 Tuna

15, 1043-

Whale

15, 24-26

15,629

1044

Transhumance 14, 846 Veterinary medicine 15, 354-356

ZOO

15, 952-954

Zoology and botany I. A. Concept and sources 15,955 > I.B. Zoology 15,955 > Ill. A. Zoology 15, 957-958 Zoology and botany II. Egypt 15, 956-957

22.3.3. BIRDS Alcyonides [1] 1, 462 Anser [1] see Goose Aquila [2] Science see Eagle Bee-eater 2, 573-574 Black grouse see Capercaillie Blackbird

2, 686

Capercaillie 2, 1063 Charadrios 3, 189-190 Chicken (Rooster)

Pepper 10, 738 Piper see Pepper Sesame 13, 335-336

Acipenser

Vitrum see Woad Weld 15, 621

Acus 1, 129 Anchovy (Sardine)

Woad

Burbot 2, 824 Carpuz.rr22 rg

15, 689-690

5, 440-442

Echinoderms 4, 785 Eel 4, 836 Electric ray 4, 898 Ellops see Sturgeon

22.3.2. WATER CREATURES/FISH

1, 101 1, 669

Channe 3, 187 Chrysophrys 3, 294-295 Conger 3,690 Coral 3, 779-780 Crab see Crustaceans Cuttlefish 4, 1200-1202 Dolphin [1] 4, 621-622

3, 217-219

Cock see Chicken Cormorant 3, 805 Crané

3,915

Crow

3, 960-961

Cuckoo 3, 976-977 Cynamolgus 3, 1051 Divers 4, 562 Dove/Pigeon 4, 698-701

Duck 4, 732-733 Eagle 4, 763-764

Falcons 5, 323-324 Finches 5, 427-428 Flamingo 5, 450

75

22.4. STONES

Flycatcher 5, 474-475

Fowling 15, 1033-1034 Francolin 15, 1034 Goose 5, 924-927 Goshawk 5, 945-946 Guineafowl 5, 1039-1040 Heron 6, 272-273 Hoopoe 6, 479 Ibis 6, 696-697 Iynx [2] see Wryneck Jackdaw 6, 1162-1163 Jay 6, 1166 Keiris 7, 38-39 Kingfisher 7, 47-48

Lagopus

7, 173

Wan kamaee 55 Magpie 8, 182 Nightingale. 9, 749-751 Nightjar 9,751 Nuthatch. 9, 913-914 Oriole. 10, 219 Ostrich 10, 289-290 Owls 10, 308-310 Parrots 10, 558-559 Partridge. 10, 581

Dog [1] 4, 608-611

4, 664-670

Dormouse

4, 688

Dromedary see Camel Elephant 4, 910-912 Elk 4, 926 Ferret 5.1393 Flying fox (Badul)

see Bat

Fox 5, 534-535 Frog

5, 560-562 Gazelle 5, 716-717 Giraffe 5,854 Goat [2] 5, 902-906 Hamster 5, 1125 Hare 5, 1140-1142

Hedgehog

6, 44-45

Hippopotamus 6, 375-376 Horse 6, 500-511 Hyena 6, 601-602

Purple swamphen 12, 233 Quail 12, 323-324 Raven

Lizard 7, 755-756

Peacock

10, 661

12, 407-408 Rock partridge 12, 657-658 Sea-gull 13,170 Shearwaters see Divers Sparrow hawk 13, 690-691 -Sparrow 13, 689-690 Stork 13, 863-864 Strix (Striges) see Owls Swallow 13, 972-974

Swan

13, 974-975

Tetrax see Capercaillie Thistle finch 14, 589 Thrush 14, 629-630 Titmouse 14,744

Vulture

15, 537-539

Woodpecker Wren

15, 732-733

15,764

Wryneck

15, 787-788

22.3.4. MAMMALS AND OTHER

VERTEBRATES Achlis 1, 98 Antelope see Gazelle Aries [1] see Sheep Aurochs 2, 389 Badger 2, 458

Bat 2, 547-548

Lynx 8, 19-20 Mannus 8, 252 Marmot 8, 380-381 Marten 8, 408 Mole 9, 127-128

Monkey Mouse

9, 161-162 9, 247-249

Mule 9, 262-265 Onager [1] see Donkey

Panther see Leopard Paraveredus see Horse Phoke see Seal Pigs

11, 244-247 Pithekos see Monkey Polecat. 11, 453 Rabbit see Hare Rat

12, 397

Reindeer 12, 453-454 Rhinoceros 12, 564-565 Rock hyrax 12, 657 Roe

Arachnids 1, 944-946 Bedbug 2, 573

Bees

2, 575-576

Beetle 2, 577-578 Cantharides 2, 1058-1059 Cicada 3, 316-317 Cockroach 4, 1178 Cricket 3,940 Flea 5, 465-466

Fly 5, 473-474 Gadfly 5, 637

Glow-worm 5, 880 Grasshoppers 5, 991-992

Insects 6, 834-835 Lepidoptera 7, 413-415 Louse 7, 823

Mite

9, 72-73

Molluscs 9, 128-129 Mosquito 9, 234-235

Murex see Snail Scorpion [1] see Arachnids Snails and slugs 13, 550-553 Ticks 14, 666 Wasps 15, 568 Wax

15, 587 Woodlouse 15, 731-732 Worms 15, 760-762

22.4. Stones and minerals On raw materials and basic ma-

terials cf. Subject Index 2.2.6. Achates [1] 1, 84-85 Aerugo I, 240-241 Almandine see Precious stones

Alum «x, 552 Amber 1, 566-567 Amethyst see Precious Stones Amiantos see Asbestos Ammoniacum 1, 587 Antimony 1, 755-756 Arsenicum 2, 33 Asbestos 2, 91%

Asphalt

12, 877-878

Sheep 13, 378-384 Shrew

13, 408-409

Snake

13, 553-558

Squirrel 13,773 Talpa see Mole

see Pitch

Asteria [1]

Aurum

12,659

Salamander

22.3.5. LOWER ANIMALS (INCL. INSECTS) Ants 1, 809-810

Ibex 6, 696 Ichneumon 6, 703 Jackal 6, 1161-1162 Leopard 7, 410-411 Leucrocota 7, 452 Lion 7, 623-626

Pelican 10, 697 Pheasant. 10, 942-943

4, 172-

174 Donkey

Beryllos

see Precious stones

see Gold see Precious stones

Bitumen see Pitch Chalk 3, 184 Chrysolith see Precious stones Cinnabar 3, 344-345

Copper

3, 769-772

Bear 2, 566 Beaver 2, 568-569

Tiger

14, 668-669

Diamond

Toad

see Frog

Bidens Bison Buffalo Camel Cat 3, Cattle

Tortoise [1]

Eagle-stone 4, 764-765 Elektron 4, 906-907 Emerald 4, 939 Gold 5, 912-920

2, 639 see Wisent 2, 807 2, 1018-1021 1-2 3, 25-31

MINERALS

Wolf 15, 690-693 Zebra 15,879

Chamaeleon [2] 3, 185 Chamois 3, 186 Crocodile 3, 953-954 Deer, red (Cervus, dama)

AND

14, 792-793 Umber 15, 92 Vertragus 15, 325-326 Weasel 15, 601-602 Wisent 15, 688

see Precious stones

Granite 5,988 Gypsum 5, 1068-1069 Haematite 5, 1090

22.4. STONES

AND

Hydrargyrum

Iron

see Mercury

Kyanos 7, 115-116 Lapis lazuli 7, 240-241

Lead 7, 329-330 Lime 7, 559-560 7, 723-725

Magnets

8,174

Marble I. Terminology, properties, identification 8, 281-282 » II. Occurrence 8, 282-285 Mercury 8,713 Minium

X. D. Practices 12, 492-493 X. E. Discourses 12, 493-494

9, 239

9, 781-782

Obsidian 10, 5-6 Ochre 10, 16 Onyx 10, 149 Pitch 11, 303-305 Plumbum _ see Lead

ewe Ye

X. F. Local history 12, 494 X. H. General assessment

>

Iatromaia

estine V.Iran

v

VI. Minoan culture

v

VII. Mycenaean culture

12, 480-

15, 988—

Definitiones medicae 4, 175 Disability 4, 534-536 Gender roles II. Medicine 5, 744-

746

Healing Deities, Healing Cults 6, 21-26

Hospital 6, 523-527 Ichor 6,704 Intoxicating substances 6, 877880 Logos [2] C. Incantations 7,798

Magic, Magi 3. Magical healing 8, 136-137

Magical spells IV. Popular medicine

thetics 6,879 Keroma 7, 44 Kollyrion 7, 84-85 Konche

7, 93

Lomentum [1] 7, 806 12, 482-488

13, 90-92 Sex [2] Sex (medica! aspects)

13, 362-363

Temperament 14, 244-245 Training (medical) 14, 840-841 Transmission of disease 14, 858-

859

Twins II. In medicine 15, 50 Valetudinarium — see Hospital C. Valetudinaria Woman II. F. Medicine 15, 704— 706

23.2. Medical disciplines, methods

991

tion 6, 877 II. Alcohol 6, 877-879

Il. Pharmaceuticals and Anaes-

12, 476-477 12, 477-480

medicine cf. CT index volume,

23.1. Introduction

6, 689-690

v

Science III. C. Significant characteristics and individual disciplines

Entry Index 9.

5, 270-272

Family planning 5, 348-349 Gynaecology 5, 1062-1067 Healing Deities, Healing Cults 2. Incubation 6, 25-26 Humoral theory 6, 571-572 Hysteria 6, 658-660

>»

>» VIII. Greece

On sanitary and hygienic equipment cf. Subject Index 7.7. On

4, 974-975

Exorcism

IV. Old Testament and Syria-Pal-

12, 481-482

23. Medicine 23.1. INTRODUCTION 23.2. MEDICAL DISCIPLINES, METHODS AND APPLICATION 23.3. DISEASES 23.4. VETERINARY MEDICINE 23.5. MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND MEDICAL HEALING PROFESSIONS

Medical ethics 8, 553-556 Medicine 8, 569-582

Enema

MA

12, 467-

481

14, 714-716

4,718

II. E. Mythology and poetry 4, 718-719 Drugs see Poisons

» Ill. Egypt 12, 473-476

Sapphire 12, 961 Sardonyx 12,995 Silver 13, 471-476 Sulphur 13, 929

8,149

pretation

>

470

Religion I. Introduction

Quarries 12, 324-326 Salt 12, 902-905

Alcohol, consumption of

>

II. B. Theories of sleep and dream genesis 4, 715-716 II. D. Technique of dream inter-

Iatromathematics 6, 690-692 Infibulation 6,797 Intoxicating substances IJ. Defini-

12, 495-496

Precious stones 11, 795-796 Pumice 12, 198

Tin

ro, 83

quity see Purification Religion II. A. Gods and perceptions about them 12, 470-471 » X.A. The status of scholarship 12, 489 >» X.B. Concept and constitution of the subject matter 12, 489-490 » X. C. Differentiation of religion in Rome 12, 490-492

9, 10

Mother-of-pearl Nitrum

Old age B. Medicine

Purity IV. Graeco-Roman Anti-

6, 938-943

Lithika

76

MINERALS

and application On plants used for medical purposes cf. Subject Index 22.2. Abortifacients 1, 26 Abortion 1, 27-29

Alexipharmaka 1, 501-502 Anatomy 1, 651-655 Antidotarium 1, 743-744 Birth I. Medical 2, 663-665 Cauterization 3, 46-47 Chondros 3, 242 Circumcisio 3, 352-353 Contraception 3, 749-750 Cosmology C. 4. Medical theories

3, 867 Death II. C. Criteria of death 4, 130-131 Dentistry 4, 303-305 Dietetics 4, 402-404

Dreams; Interpretation of dreams Il. A. General points 4,715

Magic Medicine Medicinal plants Menstruation

see Magic, Magi 8, 558-568

8, 700-702

Ophthalmology 10, 154-157 Penis 10,724 Pharmacology 10, 927-932 Philtron 11,126 Phlebotomy. 11, 131-132 Physiognomy 11, 225-227 Poisons 11, 450-452 Psychotherapy see Mental illness Puls see Polenta Purification B. 2. Greece 12, 226227 >

B. 3. Rome?

>»

B.4.Inmysteries

135,927

12, 227 Purification A. Introduction T2225

ee Philosophical 12, 227-228 >» D. Medical 12, 228 > E. Musical 12, 228

F. Tragedy (literary) 12, 228 Ritual IV. C. Purificatory, apotropaic and healing rituals 12, 603

a

Soap

13,559

Speculum muliebre 13, 720-721 Sponge II. Hygiene and medicine

13, 743-744

Strigilis [3] 13, 883 Surgery 13, 960-963 Surgical instruments Uroscopy 15, 129 Uterus 15, 141-142

Vulva

15, 539-541

13, 963-967

Zoology and botany 3. Medicinal and pharmaceutical botany 15, 960

Te

25.1. MEASURES

23.3. Diseases

Methodists

Disease 4, 543-554 Epidemic diseases Epilepsy 4, 1109

4, 1092-1094

Fever 5, 409-410 Hysteria 6, 658-660

Intoxicating substances I. Definition

6,877

II. Alcohol 6, 877-879 III. Pharmaceuticals and Anaesthetics 6, 879 Lead poisoning 7, 330-331 Leprosy 7, 417-418 Lippitudo 7, 629 Malaria 8, 195-196 Malnutrition, Famine V. Malnutrition and infectious diseases 8, 208

Melancholy 8, 614-615 Mental illness 8, 702-704 Pest, Pestis see Epidemic diseases Plague see Disease Transmission of disease 14, 858-

859 Venereal diseases 15, 270-271 Worms 15, 760-762

23.4. Veterinary medicine On individual animals cf. Subject Index 22.3. Animals 15,994 Castration of animals 1189

2, 1188—

Cauterization 3, 46-47 Donkey C. The domestic donkey

4, 666-667

6, 345-346

Horse III. C. Breeding, keeping, horse medicine 6, 504 Mulomedicina Chironis 9, 266267

Veterinary medicine

15, 354-356

23.5. Medical schools and medical healing professions On physicians, healers and medical theorists cf. Index of Persons 169), Archiatros 1, 986-987 Cnidus 3, 489-490 Corpus Hippocraticum see Hippocrates Cos IV. Cultural influence 3, 858-

859

Dogmatists [2] Schools of medicine. AjOlL2—613

Empiricists 4, 953-954 Hairesis 5, 1097-1098

Iatraleiptes Iatromaia Iatros [1]

6, 689 6, 689-690 6, 692

Iatrosophistes 6, 692-693 Medicine IV. Classical Antiquity

8, 573-582

Medicus [2]

10, 771-772 Physicians (Ancient Near East).

» >

Hippiatrica

8, 801-802 Midwife 8, 865-866 Nature, Natural philosophy I. D. Physicians 9, 530 Obstetrix 10, 6 Pergamum IV. D. Roman period

see Medicine

Ir, 218

Pilgrimage I. A. Greek world II, 249-250 Pneumatists

11, 433-434 Summaria Alexandrinorum

13,944 Training (medical) Uliadae 15, 83

14, 840-841

OF LENGTH

Mensis see Calendar Military feriale see Feriale Duranum Month — see Calendar Months, names of the 9, 186-191 Nefasti dies see Fasti Nonae see Calendar Nonalia sacra. 9, 806 Nundinae 9, 911-912 Octaeteris see Calendar,A.3. Ogdoas see Week Olympiad see Chronography Parapegma 10, 519-520 Period, era 10, 787-790 Periods, division into 10, 791-

796 Prognostic

24. Chronography and calendar On sciences cf. CT index volume,

Entry Index 9. Cf. also Lists E.V.1. (Synopsis of important eras), E.1V.1. and E.IV.2. (Greek and Roman calendars) Apophrades hemerai_ 1, 886 Calendar 2, 938-951 Callynteria see Plynteria Choiak 3, 240 Chorus E. Stars 3, 250 Chronography 3, 277-285 Clepsydra [3] see Clocks

Clocks

3, 457-464

Dating systems see Chronology Depositio see Feriale Dies atri see Hemerology Dies fasti see Fasti Easter computation see Calendar Epochs and their divisions _ see Era Eponyms in chronology I. Ancient Orient 4, 1160-1161 Eponymy see Eponyms in Chronology Eras 5, 8-13 Fasti Ostienses 5, 366 Fasti 5, 361-365 Feriae Latinae 5, 387-388 Feriae 5, 385-386 Feriale Duranum 5, 390-391 Feriale 5, 388-390 Fissi dies see Fasti Hebdomas_ see Week Hemerologion 6, 126 Hemerology 6, 126-129 Horologium (Solare) Augusti

6, 499 Horologium

see Clocks

Idus

see Calendar Indictio 6,778 Indiction see Chronography Intercalation see Calendar Intercisi dies see Fasti Kalendae see Calendar Lunaria 7, 883 Lustrum C. Lustrum as a period of

time

7, 894-895

see Parapegma Sacrificial calendar _ see Feriale Saeculum 12, 861-862 Seasons 13, 176-180

Sunday see Week Sundial see Analemma Synaxarion [3] 14, 17 Synchronism see Chronography Time of day 14, 686 Time, concepts of 14, 686-694 Trieteris 14, 918 Water clock see Clocks Week 15, 612-614 Year see Calendar Years, names of see Chronogra-

phy Zoroastrianism III. Calendar

15, 967 25. Metrology and numismatics 25.1. MEASURES OF LENGTH 25.2. MEASURES OF VOLUME 25.3. MEASURES OF AREA 25.4. WEIGHTS 25.5. COINS

Cf. Lists C.1.-III. (Weights and measures; coinage systems)

25.1. Measures of length Actus) (2) en r28 Akaina 1, 410-411 Amma _ 1, 582 As

2, 88-90

Calibration Cubitus

2, 953-955

3, 976

Daktylos [1] 4, 41-42 Decempeda 4, 146-147 Deunx 4, 323 Dextans 4, 331

Dodrans

4, 607

Dupondius Leuga

4, 743-744

7, 452-453

Measures

8, 531-535

Mensor 8, 699-700 Metronomoi 8, 839-840

Orgyia

10, 203

Palaiste Palmus.

10, 381 10, 400-401

25.1. MEASURES

Parasanges Passus.

lugerum 6, 1033-1034 Jugum [1] 6, 1034-1035 Mensor 8, 699-700 Pentonkion see Quincunx Pertica. 10, 853-854

10, 522

10, 590

Pechys 10, 665 Pertica. 10, 853-854 Pes. 10, 859 Plethron 11, 381 Pous

78

OF LENGTH

Quincunx Scripulum

11,740

12, 344-345 13, 124

25.5.1. COINS, GENERAL Aeginetan Standard 1, 194 Aes rude 1, 262 Aes signatum 1, 262-263 Attic Standard see Coinage, standards of Billon

2, 647

Calibration 2, 953-955 Campanian Standard see Coin-

Schoinos 13, 63-64 Scripulum 13, 124 Semuncia 13, 257-258 Sescuncia 13, 336 Sicilicus 13, 417 Spithame 13,741

Semuncia 13, 257-258 Sescuncia 13, 336 Sextula 13, 369 Sicilicus 13, 417 Square measures 13, 770-771

Stadion [1] 13, 774-775

25.4. Weights

Coinage laws 3, 515-516 Coinage reforms 3, 516-518

Ulna

Bes (x)

Coinage system

15, 84

avons Calibration 2, 953-955

25.2. Measures of volume

Amphora [2] Measure of volume. Din Oils, Artabe

2,54

Calibration 2, 953-955 Choinix 3, 240-241 Chomer see Measure of volume

Chous [1] 3, 252

Cochlear(e)[1] 3, 494-495 Congius 3, 692 Culleus 3,979

Cyathus

3, 1034

Kypros [2] 7, 125 7, 781-782

8, 528-531

Metretes 8, 835 Metronomoi 8, 839-840

Modius [3] 9, 111 Oxybaphon to, 311 Pentonkion see Quincunx Ponderarium 11, 586 Quadrantal 12, 308 Quartarius 12, 326 Quincunx 12, 344-345 Ro

Keration

4, 743-744 7, 42

Kollybos 7, 84 Lepton 7, 425

Pentonkion

6, 333

Measure of volume Medimnos 8, 583

Dupondius

Ditran7 727, Lupinus 7, 887 Metronomoi 8, 839-840 Mina [1] 8, 930-931

Kados 7, 2-3 Kapetis 7, 18-19 Kotyle [2] 7, ror

Log

Dichalkon 4, 373 Didrachmon 4, 389-390 Dodrans 4, 607 Drachme [2] Weight. 4, 705-706

Libra [1] 7, 497

Deunx 4, 323 Dextans 4, 331 Hekteus 6, 61 Hemina 6, 129-130

Hin

Decussis 4, 166 Deunx 4, 323 Dextans 4, 331

12, 618

Saton 13, 17 Sextarius 13, 364-365 Urna 15,128 Xestes 15, 838

see Quincunx Phoenician Standard see Coinage, standards of Ponderarium 11, 586 Pondo. 11, 586-587 Quadrans. 12, 307-308 Quadrantal standard 12, 308-

309 Scripulum 13, 124 Semis 13, 238 Semuncia 13, 257-258 Sescuncia 13, 336 Sextans. 13, 364 Sextula 13, 369 Sicilicus 13, 417

Siglos 13, 447-448

Siliqua 13,458 Siqlu 13, 502 Stater I. Weight 13, 793 14, 120-121

Uncia 15, 100-101 Weights 15, 614-621

25.3. Measures of area Actus [2]

1, 128

Akaina 1, 410-411 Aroura 2, 19-20 As 2, 88-90 Decempeda 4, 146-147 Deunx 4, 323 Dextans 4, 331 Dodrans 4, 607

Gye 5, 1047

3, 518-520 3, 520-523

see Money, mon-

ey economy Coinage, standards of 3, 513-514 Coins, control of 3, 523-524 Coins, debasement of 3, 524-526 Coins, finds of 3, 526-527 Contorniati 3,748 Control-marks 3,756 Corinthian Standard see Coinage, standards of Counterfeiting 3, 882 Countermarks 3, 882-883 Damnatio memoriae II. Archaeo-

logical/coins

4, 61

Devaluationofmoney 4, 325-327 Dokimastes see Coin counterfeit,

see Subaeratus Elektron II. Greece and Rome 4, 906-907 Embossing see Coin production Eretria [1] D. Minting Exagium 5, 253

25.5. Coins 25.5.1. COINS, GENERAL 25.5.2. SPECIFIC COINS On money and monetary societies cf. Subject Index 2.2.3. On museums and their exhibitions cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.5.

5, 24

Gresham’s law 5, 1030-1031 Heracles coinage 6, 163 Hybrid coins 6, 595 Incusi (hammered coins)

Quartuncia 12, 326 Quincunx 12, 344-345

Talent

age, standards of Coin counterfeit Coin production

6, 765

Liberalitas, largitio C. Coins 7, 488-489 Massa 8, 441 Medallion 8, 545-546 Mensor 8, 699-700 Metronomoi 8, 839-840 Minimi — see Small coins, shortage ot Mint decree (Athens) see Coinage

laws Mint workers’ rebellion _ see Felicissimus Minting 9, 28-34 Mintmaster see Tresviri Moneta-

les Money supply

9, 146-147

Money, money economy 160

9, 147-

Multiplum 9, 276 Nummularius 9, 909-910 Nummus. 9, 910-911 Obol for the dead see Charon’s fare Owls (coins). 10, 310 Pecunia. 10, 669

“Us

26.1. HISTORY AND POLITICS

Persian monetary system

see

Dareikos Phoenician Standard see Coinage, standards of Ponderarium rr, 586 Pondo. 11, 586-587 Potin. 11, 705 Quadratum Incusum. 12, 309 Quadrussis 12, 316 Quartuncia standard

12, 327 Recoining see Small coins, shortage of Scripulum 13, 124 Semilibral standard. 13, 235 Semiuncial standard. 13, 241 Senatus consultum [2] 13, 2652.66

Sextantal standard.

13, 364

Sigla. 13, 447

Small coins, shortage of.

13, 545-

Chalkos 3, 184 Cistophori 3, 367-368 Danake 4, 69-70 Dareikos 4, 90 Decussis

4, 166 Dekadrachmon 4, 196 Dekalitron 4, 196 Dekanoummion 4, 196-197 Demarateion 4, 232-233 Denarius 4, 301-302 Dichalkon 4, 373 Didrachmon 4, 389-390 Diobolon 4, 422-423 Dodekadrachmon 4, 604 Dodrans 4, 607 Drachme [1] Coin. 4, 704-705

Dupondius

4, 743-744

Fel Temp Reparatio coins Maiorina

Follis [3] 5, 489-490 Hekte

548 Subaeratus 13, 899-900 Subferratus see Subaeratus Tessera 14, 313-314 Test mark 14, 314 Travels I. A. Travel areas and means of payment 14, 869 Tresviri [4] Tresviri monetales 14, 893 Trial minting 14, 898-899 Value, marks of 15, 198-199 Vota 15, 523 Weights III. B. Materials and Forms

6, 60 Hemiobolion Hexas

6, 130

6, 296-297

Kaletedou type 7, 8-9 Keration 7, 42 Kodrantes 7,77 Kollybos 7, 84 Koson

Lampsakenos

7, 191

15, 615-616

>

III. C. The General Structure of the System of Weights

tra 7567 27 Maiorina 8, 189-190

>

III. D. The Greek Systems and

their Mutual Relations 15, 616-617

Nomos. [4] 9, 802-803

IV.B. Historical Development 15,

618-619

>

IV. C. The Structure of the Roman System of Weights 15, 619 >» IV.D. Units 15, 619 >» IV.E. Materials and Forms 15, 619-620

>

IV.F. Sliding Weights 621 15, 614-615

Il. Egypt

15, 615

25.5.2. SPECIFIC COINS Aes grave I, 253-254 Antoninianus 1, 794-795 Argenteus 1, L061 As 2, 88-90 Assarion 2, 173 Aureus 2, 386-388 Bes [1] 2, 611 Bigatus 2, 641 Binio 2, 648

Centenionalis

15, 620-

Obolos_ 10, 2-3 Oktadrachmon 10, 79-80 Ouroboros stater 10, 297-298 Paduans. 10, 326-327 Pentadrachmon, Pentedrachmia

LO, 724-725

Pentalitron 10, 726 Pentanummium 10, 726 Pentekontadrachmon to, 728729

Weights I. Ancient Orient >»

Lepton

Metalla [2] 8,776 Miliarensis 8, 896 Nike stater 9,756

15, 616

Pentobolon 10, 735 Pentonkion see Quincunx Phanes stater. 10, 915-916 Philippus (stater) 11, 42-43 Quadrans. 12, 307-308 Quadrantal standard 12, 308-

309

Quadrigatus. 12, 315 Quadrunx 12, 315-316 Quartuncia 12, 326 Quaternio 12, 327 Quinarius 12, 331-332 Quincunx

3, 114

Siglos 13, 447-448

Siliqua 13,458 Solidus 13, 615-616 Spintria 13, 738 Stater II. Coin 13, 794 Strigilis [4] 13, 884 Taurophores 14, 171-172 Terruncius 14, 306 Tetrachalkon 14, 320 Tetradrachmon 14, 320 Wethas453 27 Tetrobolon 14, 327-328

Tortoise [2] 14, 793-794 Tremissis 14, 889 Tressis 14, 891 Trias 14,900

Trichalkon

14, 914

Trichryson

14, 914-915

Tridrachmon

7, 100

Kroiseios 7, 105 Kyzikenos 7, 128-129 7, 425 Libella 7, 483 Libyon type 7, 516

>

see

Runic solidi 12, 782 Scyphates 13, 148 Semis 13, 238 Semuncia 13, 257-258 Serratus 13, 322 Sescuncia 13, 336 Sestertius 13, 338-339 Sextula 13, 369 Sicilicus 13, 417

12, 344-345

Quincussis 12, 345 Rainbow cup 12, 388-389

Triens

14, 917

14, 917-918

Trihemiobolion 14, 921 Triobolon 14, 927-928 Tritetartemorion 14,940 Uncia 15, 100-101

Victoriatus

15, 400-401

26. Near East and Egypt 26.1. HISTORY AND POLITICS 26.2. ART AND ARCHITECTURE 26.3. RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY 26.4. LANGUAGES, LITERATURE 26.5. SCIENCES AND MEDICINE 26.6. LAW

26.7. HISTORY OF SOCIETY, CULTURE AND EVERYDAY LIFE 26.8. ECONOMY AND TECHNOLOGY On museums cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.5. On exca-

vations and finds cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.6. On ancient deities, heroes, literary creatures and near and far eastern writers cf. Index of Persons Dijin cd wen 26.1. History and politics Cf. Lists B.I.-I. (International treaties)

Achaimenidai

1, 83

Aristocracy [1] Ancient Orient. I, 1108

Armies I. Ancient Orient 2, 6-7 Ceremony I. Mesopotamia 3, 149 >» ITI. Egypt 3,150 > W.Iran 3, 150-153

26.1. HISTORY

AND

Communications I. Ancient Orient 3» 663-664

Court titles A. Antecedents in the ancient Orient

80

POLITICS

3, 888-889

Deification 4, 179-182 Divine kingship 4, 578 Dromedarii 4, 722 Empires, Concept of empire II. A. Introduction: “Three-Empire Scheme’ 4,950 Empires, Concept of empire I. Ancient Orient 4, 948-949

Secret police A. Ancient Near East. 13, 191 Seleucid era see Chronography State I. General 13, 788-789 >»

II. Ancient Near East

13, 789-

6, 537-538

» Il. Egypt

13, 790-792

Throne IL. Phoenicia 14, 628 Town, city Il. The Ancient Near East and Egypt 14, 809-810 Wagon, Chariot I. Ancient Orient

and Egypt

15, 544-545

War booty I. Ancient Near East

Great King 5,999 Historiography I. Ancient Orient

War chariot I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 15, 560-561 War, art of see Military technology and engineering Weapons I. Ancient Near East and

6, 415-418

15, 557-558

Egypt

6, 823-825

International treaties I. General 6, 857 > II. Ancient Orient 6, 857-859 > III. Hittites 6, 859 Kalasirieis 7,7

903 Il. Egypt

8,903

Municipal law I. Ancient Orient 9, 290-291 Naval warfare II. Carthage 9, 558 Parthian shot. 10, 575-576 Pharaoh. 10, 921 Political administration I. General

LI, 474-475 >»

JI. Ancient Near East

11, 475-

476 >»

Ill. Egypt

> >

IV. Hittite Anatolia 11, 476 V.Syria/Palaestina 11, 476-

11, 476

477 >» VI. Iran 11, 477-478 Potamophylax 11, 701 Prisoners of war I. Ancient Orient 11, 875-876

Provincial administration I. Ancient Near East 12, 85-86 Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740

Ruler, birth of the V. B. Myths and legends of exposure 12, 766 Rulers I. Ancient Orient 12, 766768 > II. Egypt

>

Il. Iran

12, 768-769

12, 769-771

Rulership I. General points >

C2973

II. Mesopotamia, Anatolia and Syria-Palestine 12, 773-775

> Ill. Egypt >»

IV. Iran

12, 775-776 12, 776-777

Satrap Revolt 13, 22-23 Sea Peoples, migration of 13,

[66-169

»

15, 595-596

Intarsia I. Ancient Orient

6, 841

Irrigation I. Near East and Egypt 6, 945 Ishtar Gate 6,959 Ivory carvings I. Middle East and Phoenicia 6, 1153-1154 Jewellery 6, 1189-1196 Lighting I. Near East and Egypt

7, 5§1-552

Lion I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 7, 623-624 Liwan

7,754

Mastaba 8, 449 Memnon [2] Memnon Colossus

II. Minoan-Mycenaean period

8, 650-651

155 596-597

Necropoleis I. Ancient Near East

region

Nimbus. [3] I. Ancient Orient and Bible 9, 763-764

III. Phoenician-Carthaginian

15, 597

Women rulers I. Ancient Orient

Kandake 7, 15 Kings’ lists 7, 48-49 Military technology and engineering I. Ancient Orient 8, 902>»

»

see

Seals Griffin 5, 1031-1032 Horned crown 6, 496 House I. Near East and Egypt

790

Eponyms in chronology I. Ancient Orient 4, 1160-1161

Indus Culture 6, 794-795 Inscriptions I. Ancient Orient

Gem cutting I. Ancient Orient

15, 721-722

and Egypt 9, 593

» [3] Il. Egypt 9,764 Obelisk

26.2. Art and architecture On museums cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.5. On excavations and finds cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 14.6. Amulet A. Ancient Orient 1, 619620

Amulet B. Egypt 1, 620 Architectural sculpture I. Ancient Near East 1, 1003-1005 Architecture A. I. Middle East I, LOLI-Lo12 Bit Hilani 2, 676-677 Bricks; Brick stamps I. Ancient Orient

2, 763-764

Building trade I. Near East and Egypt 2, 810 Canope 2, 1057 Cistern II. Ancient Orient 3, 367 Column I. Egypt and the Ancient Orient 3, 586-587 Construction technique I.Near East

and Egypt 3, 730-731

Cult image I. Ancient Orient 3, 989-991 Cup-palmette 15, 1023 Cylinder seal see Seal Door I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 4, 671 Eiwan_ see Liwan Faience 5, 319-320 Finger ornaments see Jewellery Foot ornaments see jewellery Funerary architecture III. E. Palestine and Israel 5, 604-605 Funerary architecture I. Definition

>

5, 587-588

II. Egypt and the Near East

5, 588-592

9, 940-941 Orthostats I. Ancient Near East and Egypt

10, 266

Ostrich eggs. 10, 290-291 Paintings of historical subjects.

10, 355-357

Palace IV. B. Minoan and Mycenaean palaces 10, 364-365 Palace II. Ancient Near East >

10, 358-362 Ill. Egypt 10, 362-364

Pearl I. Near East and Egypt 10, 662

Pottery I. Ancient Orient

11, 711-

7E2 Pottery c) Phoenician-Punic culture

Il, 722-723 >»

g) Phoenician Period 718

11, 717-

Pyramid 12, 247-251 Relief I. Egypt and Ancient Near East 12, 456-457 Rhyton II. Ancient Near East. 12, 585

Roofing I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 12, 731-732 Rug I. Ancient Near East and Egypt

12, 758-759 Sarcophagus II]. Phoenician

12, 974-975

Scarab 13, 50-51 Sculpting, technique of I. Near East 03,

227—128

Sculpture I. Ancient Near East. ey wens > US Eeypt. 9135) 032-134 Seals I. Ancient Near East

13, 172-174

Seven wonders of the world Wonders of the world

see

81

26.3. RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY

Simia 13, 480 Stairs, Stairways I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 13, 780-781 Stele I. Near East and Egypt. 13, 817-818

Stucco, Pargetting I. Ancient Near East. 13, 889 Synagogue I. Architecture 14, 13-

15

iiclleacane:s 5 Temple I. Mesopotamia

14, 245-

247 > IL Egypt >

14, 247

IV. Phoenicia

Tepe

14, 249

14,274

Curse I. Ancient Orient, Egypt, Old Testament 3, 1017-1018 Dead, cult of the I. Mesopotamia 4, IIO-II1 > I. Egypt 4, 111 Death I. Ancient East and Egypt

4, 127-129

Deification 4, 179-182 Deluge, legend of the I. Ancient Orient 4,229 Demons I. Mesopotamia 280 > Il. Egypt 4, 280-281

> III. Syria-Palestine 4, 281 Divination I. Mesopotamia

Terracottas II. Ancient Near East

Il.Egypt 4, 567

I4, 627-628

14, 785-789 Tower of Babel see Tower of Babel Town planning I. General 14,799 > II. The Middle East 14, 799800

>»

Ill. Egypt 14, 800 Town, city II. The Ancient Near East and Egypt 14, 809-810 Treasure of the Oxus 14, 879-880 Vaults and arches, construction of I. Ancient Orient and Egypt

15, 243

YY. vw ¥Y

Ancient Orient

Testament 4, 778-779 Ecstasy I. Ancient Orient 4, 799800

Enama eli§ 4, roo1-1002 Extispicin see Divination Folk-tales II. Ancient Orient

5, 484-486

15, 575-580

Window I. Ancient Orient and

15,647

Winged sun 15, 670-671 Ziggurrat 15, 931-932

26.3. Religion and mythology On deities, heroes and literary creatures cf. Index of Persons gyi Amulet A. Ancient Orient 1, 619620

Amulet B. Egypt Angels 15,994

1, 620

Astral deities 2, 193-194 Bull cults 15, ror4—1015 Burial A. General 2, 829 > B. Egypt and the Near East 2, 829-831

Canope

Chthonic deities I. Ancient Near East

7,

Kamephis 7, 14 Libation I. Ancient Orient and

Egypt

7, 481

Lion I. Ancient Orient and Egypt

II. Genres

Oath I. Ancient Orient 9, 937 Obelisk 9, 940-941 Omen I. Ancient Orient see Divination Oracies I. Ancient Near East see Divination Origin myths and theories on the and Egypt 10, 212-213 Ostrich eggs. 10, 290-291 Pantheon [1] 10, 462-466 Pastophoroi

and Egypt 11, 537 Prayer J. Ancient Orient

Monotheism II. Mesopotamia and Monsters I. Ancient East and Egypt

3, 989-991 Cult II. Ancient Orient

Myth II. Mesopotamia

3, 980-

Priests 1. Mesopotamia

11, 838-

839 >»

Il. Egypt

>

III. Syria/Palestine and Old Tes-

>»

tament 11, 841-842 IV. Hittite area 11, 842-843

11, 840-841

Progenitors J. Ancient Near East >»

II. Egypt 11,941 Prophets I. Introduction

12, 25-

26

>

II. Mesopotamia, Syria-Palestine, Old Testament 12, 26-

>»

Ill. Egypt

27 12, 27-28

Psalmody II. Jewish culture. 12, 98-101

Purification B. 1. Ancient Orient and Egypt 12, 225-226 Purity I. Mesopotamia 12, 229 > Il. Egypt 12, 229-231 > III. Old Testament 12, 231

Pyramid texts see Funerary literature Religion Il. Mesopotamia

[2, 470-473 > Ill. Egypt

12, 473-476

>

IV. Old Testament and Syria-Pal-

>»

estine V.Iran

12, 476-477 12, 477-480

Ritual VI. A. Introduction 12, 605

> >

VI. B. Prehistory and early Biblical Period 12, 605-606 VI. C. First Temple Period; Northern and Southern Kingdoms

>

9, 182-183 Mummies 9, 277-278

447

11, 789-

790

Egypt 9, 171

3, 295-296

10, 592

Polytheism II. Ancient Near East

8, 144-145

Cosmology C. The Mesopotamian heritage 3, 865-867 Cult image I. Ancient Orient

981

» [3] Il.Egypt 9,764

7, 623-624

Magic, Magi I. Ancient Orient 8, 125—131 Magical papyri I. General information 8,144 >»

2, 1057

and Egypt 9, 593

Nimbus. [3] I. Ancient Orient and Bible 9, 763-764

II, 940-941

II. Hattusa 5, 607-608 Ill. Egypt 5, 608-610

Griffin 5, 1031-1032 Healing Deities, Healing Cults II. Mesopotamia and Syria 6, 21 >» Il. Egypt 6, 21-22 Hepatoscopy see Divination Hieromancy, Hieroscopy see Divination Hieros Gamos I. Term 6, 321 > II. Ancient Orient 6, 321 Horned crown 6, 496 Human sacrifices II. Old Testament and Syria/Palestine 6, 568 Ibis Il. Egypt 6, 696-697 Ka

Anthropogony B. Egypt 1, 732 >» C. Mesopotamia 1, 732 Apotropaic texts 1, 892-893

Necropoleis II. Ancient Near East

5, 607 » >

Water supply I. Ancient Orient

» Ila. Egypt 9, 447-449

4, 714-715

Ecclesiastical/Religious law I. Old

Funerary literature I. Mesopotamia

15, 546-547 > IL Egypt 15, 547

Egypt

IIL. Hittites 4, 567-568 IV. Syria and Palestine 4, 568 V. Iran 4, 568-569

Dreams; Interpretation of dreams I.

Wall paintings I. Ancient Orient

III. Asia Minor 9, 449-450 IV. Syria/Palestine 9, 450-452

origin of culture I. Ancient Orient

4, 564-567

and Egypt 14, 301-302 Throne I. Ancient Orient and Egypt Toreutics

4, 279-

> »

12, 606

VI. D. Babylonian Exile 12, 606-607

9, 446-

Ritual Il. Egypt 12, 597-598 > III. Mesopotamia 12, 599-601

ZiOw3. RELIGION

AND

82

MYTHOLOGY

>

IV. Hittites 12, 601-603 >» V. Old Testament and Syria

Avesta script

2, 423

12, 837-845

12, 974-975

Canaanite

2, 1031

Minaean

Carian

1102-1104

Arabian Moabite 9, 104 Months, names of the I. Ancient

12, 603-605

Sacrifice II. Ancient Orient Sarcophagus III. Phoenician

Temple I. Mesopotamia

14, 245-

247

2,

Chronicles B. The ancient Orient Bee Colophon [2] 3, 579 Cookery books I. Near East and

Egypt 3, 761-762 Coptic 3,773

4,379 Eblaite

4,774

4, 814

4, 853

>

cient Orient 4, 948-949 Enuma eli§ 4, 1001-1002

Elamite

Ushebti 15, 134 Votive offerings I. Ancient Near East and Egypt 15, 525-526 World, creation of the I. Definition

15,750

>» II. Mesopotamia 15, 750-751 > TT Esypt 15.1750 >» V. Judaism 15, 754-756

World II. Egypt and Mesopotamia

26.4. Languages, literature cf. Index of Persons 15.2. Afro-Asiatic 1, 301 Akkadian 1, 413-415 Alphabet I. Ancient Middle Eastern origins I, 529-530 Ammonite 1, 587-588 Amorite 1, 595-596 Anatolian languages 1, 649-650 Ancient Persian Cuneiform I, 671

1, 671-

672

Arabic 1, 941-942 Aramaic 1, 949-950

Archive B. B.1 Egypt and the Middle East 1, 1024-1025 Asia Minor V. A. Anatolian IndoEuropean languages 2, 152-

153

V.B. Non-Indo-European languages 2, 154-155 Asia Minor VI. Alphabetic scripts 155-156

Assyrian see Akkadian Authors I. Ancient Orient and

Egypt 2, 399

Autobiography I. Ancient Orient 2, 405-406

4, 10391040 Ethiopian 5, 85 Fable I. Ancient Orient 5, 300301 Folk-tales II. Ancient Orient

5, 484-486 Funerary literature I. Mesopotamia II. Hattusa

Ill. Egypt

9, 274-276

9, 326-328

>» I. Egypt 9, 328-329 > ITI. Ancient Israel 9, 329-331 Musical instruments II. Ancient Near East 9, 349-350

447 >»

II. Asia Minor

9, 449-450

» IV. Syria/Palestine 9, 450-452 Nabataean. 9, 478 Neo-Aramaic _ see Syriac Nubian 9, 870-871 Official Aramaic.

10, 61-62

Palaic. 10, 381 Palestinian-Aramaic.

10, 385-

386

5, 607-608

5, 608-610

Graeco-Babyloniaca

On near and far eastern writers

2,

Epic I. Ancient Near East

>

9, 186-188

>» IV. Ancient Israel 9, 353-354 Myth I. Mesopotamia 9, 446-

4, 887-888

>

see Ancient Southeren

» Ill. Egypt 9, 350-352

5, 607

15, 847-849

Ancient Southern Arabian

Orient

Empires, Concept of empire I. An-

15, 106-107

8, 819-820

Multilingualism I. Ancient Near

3, 1000-1002

Demotic 4, 298-299 Didactic poetry I. Ancient Orient

Egyptian

Yahweh

IV. Old Testament and Ugarit

East

Underworld I. Mesopotamia 15, 104-105 >» II. Egypt 15, 105-106

15, 747

III. Egypt

>

Music I. Ancient Near East

Edomite

14, 648

Ill. Asia Minor

>»

8, 820

Cuneiform script

> Il. Egypt 14, 247 > II. Judaism 14, 247-249 >» IV. Phoenicia 14, 249 Thymiaterion II. Phoenicia

8, 816-

819

2, 642-645

Scapegoat rituals 13, 48-49 Scarab 13, 50-51 Soul, weighing of the 13, 676 Tefnut, legend of 14, 212-213 Temple economy I. The Ancient Orient and Egypt 14, 261-263

>

Meroitic 8,718 Metre II. Mesopotamia

Avroman documents 2, 429 Babylonian see Akkadian Bilingual inscriptions B. Ancient East (Middle East and Egypt)

5, 956-958

Hasai(tijc 5, 1158 Hatra [2] 6, 2-3 Hattic 6, 3-4

Hebrew 6, 30-31 Hieratic 6, 304 Hieroglyphic scripts II. Asia Minor

6, 309-311

Hieroglyphs 6, 311-312 Historiography I. Ancient Orient

6, 415-418

Palmyrene. 10, 408 Papyrus II. A. Ancient Near East 10, 495-496 >» I. B. Egypt 10, 496 Personal names IV. Mesopotamia, Syria/Palestine and Egypt 10, 840-841

>» V.Asia Minor 10, 841-842 Phoenician 11, 148 Proto-Euphratic, Proto-Tigridic

12, 70-71 Proto-Hattic see Hattic Proto-Sinaitic script 12,74 Proto-Tigridic see Proto-Euphratic, Proto-Tigridic Proverbs I. Mesopotamia 12, 78—

Hittite 6, 434-436 Hurrian 6, 579 Inscriptions I. Ancient Orient 6, 823-825

>» Il. Egypt 12, 79-80 Psalmody II. Jewish culture.

Iranian languages 6, 934-935 Kings’ lists 7, 48-49 Letter D. 1. Near East and Egypt

Punic 12, 204-205 Pyramid texts see Funerary litera-

7, 438-439

Library II. A. Egypt and Mesopotamia 7, 503-504 Lists 7, 632-633 Literature II. Ancient Orient

7, 673-679 Luwian

7, 899-905

Magical papyri I. General informa>»

tion 8,144 II. Genres 8, 144-145

Menetekel

8, 687-688

79

12, 98-ror

ture Qumran Aramaic

12, 367 Riddles II. Ancient Orient 12, 588 Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740 Samaritan 12,918

Semitic languages 13, 238-241 Sinai-Inscriptions see Prote-Sinaitic Script Songs I. Ancient Near East. 13, 630-631

Square script

13, 771-772

83

Zaye HISTORY

Subarean 13,900 Sumerian 13, 942-943 Syriac 14, 65 Thamudic 14, 364 Translations I. Ancient Orient and

Egypt

14, 847-850

Trilingual inscriptions III. Other trilingual inscriptions 14, 922-

923

15, 81-82

Universal language II. Ancient Near Bast 915504. Urartian 15, 121-122 Wisdom literature. I. Ancient Near >»

East 15, 679-681 Il. Egypt 15, 681-682

Wisdom 1. General comments 15, 675-676

World, creation of the II. Mesopo>

tamia 15, 750-751 Ill. Egypt 15,752

World I. Egypt and Mesopotamia

15,747

Writing materials I. Writing media

15, 776-779 Writing I. Definition »

Epidemic diseases I. Prehistory and early history 4, 1092 Fixed stars I. Ancient Orient

15,766 II. Ancient Near East 15, 766-

770

ent

1,651

2, 196-197

Astronomy B. Pre-Greek astrono-

my 2, 200-202 Calendar B. 1. Ancient Orient and

Egypt

2, 940-941

Choiak 3, 240 Chronography II. Mesopotamia 3, 279-281

>»

Ill. Egypt 3, 281-282 Climate, Environmental change I. General points 3, 452-453 Clocks I. Ancient Orient and Egypt

35 457-460

Constellations I. Ancient Orient 4, 1188

Copper I. Definition and properties 3,769 > JI. The Near East 3, 769-770 > VI. Copper deposits and smelting methods 3, 771-772 Cosmology C. The Mesopotamian heritage 3, 865-867 Dentistry I. Ancient Orient

4, 303-304

Disease B. Mesopotamia and Egypt

4, 544

Division of angles and circles I. Ancient Orient see MathematicsI Earthquake I. Mesopotamia An 767:

LIFE

Orient

14, 686-687

Egypt 5, 772-773

Weights I. Ancient Orient

Ill. Egypt

Leprosy

7, 417-418

Mathematics I. A. Mesopotamia

8, 461-465 J.B. Egypt 8, 465-468 I. C. Mesopotamian and Egyp-

tian influences on Greek mathematics 8, 468-469 Measure of volume I. Ancient Orient

Orient

15, 354-355

15, 614-615

World I. Egypt and Mesopotamia

15,747

6, 21-22

Horoscope I. Ancient Orient 6, 499

Year see Calendar Zodiac Il. A. Babylon 15, 938 Zoology and botany I. Mesopota-

mia 15, 955-956 > IL. Egypt 15, 956-957 26.6. Law

cf. Subject Index 17.2. (Law in Ancient Near East and Egypt)

8, 528-529

» Il. Egypt 8, 529 Measures I. Ancient Orient

8, 531-532 Medicine I. Mesopotamia

8, 569-

571 Mental illness A. Near Eastern

8,795 Midwife I. Ancient Orient 8, 865 Milky Way I. Ancient Orient

» II. Egypt 9, 197 see Nile

Number I. Mesopotamia

Obsidian

Aristocracy [1] Ancient Orient. I, 1108 Banquet I. Egypt and the ancient Orient 2, 488-489

Beer I. Ancient Orient 2, 574 Board games A. Ancient East 2,

9, 880-

690-691

2, 829-831

Calendar B. x. Ancient Orient and 9, 881-882 10, 5-6

Ophthalmology A. Egypt

10, 154-155

Egypt

IO, 928-929 Physicians (Ancient Near East). Tale ezalnes

Plants see Zoology and botany Satoneus 27 Schoinos 13, 63-64 Science I. Mesopotamia 13, 84-

2, 940-941

Caraway I. Ancient Orient

2, 1090 Cat I. Egypt and the Near East

zy

Pharmacology III. Mesopotamia

Cavalry I. Ancient Orient 3, 4952 Choiak 3,240 Communications I. Ancient Orient

3, 663-664

Cookery books I. Near East and

Egypt 3, 761-762

Dance I. Egypt and Ancient Orient

85 >» Il. Egypt 13, 85-87 Seasons I. Asia Minor/ Egypt

4y 71-72 Dead, cult of the I. Mesopotamia

4,

13; 176

Seleucid era

2, 566-

567

Bread A. Ancient East 2,754 Burial A. General 2, 829 > B. Egypt and the Near East

197

881 >» Il. Egypt

15, 989

Animals see Animal epic Archive B. B.1 Egypt and the Middle East 1, 1024-1025

Beard I. Ancient Orient

8, 908

Monsoon 9, 181-182 Months, names of the I. Ancient Orient 9, 186-188 Moon I. Ancient Orient 9, 196-

Nilometer

26.7. History of society, culture and everyday life Akitu Festival 1, 412 Alcohol, consumption of II. Ancient Near East

> Il. Egypt 8, 571-572 8, 702

Animals see Animal epic Astrolabium A. Babylonia 2, 195 - Astrology B. Ancient Orient

EVERYDAY

Veterinary medicine I. The Ancient

Meteorology I. Ancient Orient

26.5. Sciences and medicine Cf. Lists E.III. (Eclipses) Anatomy A. Egypt and ancient Ori-

AND

55445

Healing Deities, Healing Cults II. Mesopotamia and Syria 6, 21

>» >

CULTURE

>» B. Babylonian 13,960 Time, concepts of I. The Ancient

Geography I. Ancient Orient and

>»

Ugaritic

OF SOCIETY,

see Chronography

Siglos 13, 447-448

Siqlu 13, 502 Square measures I. Ancient Near

ILO-111

liskeypt

4, 010

Death I. Ancient East and Egypt 4, 127-129 Deportation I. Ancient Orient and

Egypt 4, 307-308

Basteas, 770

» Il. Egypt 13,770 Surgery A. Egyptian

>

13, 960

Documents I. General 4, 588-589 >» JI. Ancient Orient 4, 589-593

» Ill. Egypt 4, 593-595

26M. HISTORY

OF SOCIETY,

CULTURE

> IV. Jewishlaw 4, 595 Dowry I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 4, 701-702 Eponyms in chronology I. Ancient Orient 4, 1160-1161 Family I. Ancient Orient

> Il. Egypt

>

AND

>»

>»

Il. Egypt

> Il. Egypt 11, 941 Prostitution I. Ancient Near East

5, 396-398

5, 398-399

Funerary architecture III. E. Palestine and Israel 5, 604-605 Furniture I. Ancient Orient 5, 620 >» Il. Egypt 5, 620-622 Games I. Egypt and Ancient Orient 5, 682-683

Gestures I. Ancient Orient

12, 57-58

12, 405

5, 1099

2, ro1g9 Cattle II. The Near East and Egypt

Commerce I. Ancient Orient (Egypt, South-West Asia, India)

3, 632-634

School I. Ancient Near East see Scribes Scribes I. C. School literature 135, (O6—107

and Egypt 3, 730-731 Contracts I. General points

>

Slavery I. Ancient Near East

13, 529-530

6, 102

Horsemanship 6, 511-513 Hospitality I. Ancient Orient and

Egypt 6, 528-529

Copper Il. The Near East

6, 529

Hunting I. Ancient Orient

6, 576-

Social structure Ancient Near East

Sports festivals Il. Egypt 13,757 > II. Ancient Orient 13, 757-

7> 438-439 Library II. A. Egypt and Mesopotamia 7, 503-504 Marriage I. Ancient Orient

Midwife I. Ancient Orient

8, 865

Monsoon

9, 181-182 Multilingualism HI. Ancient Near East 9, 274-276 Necropoleis II. Ancient Near East

and Egypt 9, 593 New Year’s celebration

9, 694-

698

Nutrition II. Ancient Orient and

Egypt 9, 915-916

Official dress I. Ancient Near East and Egypt 10, 62-63 Papyrus I. A. Ancient Near East 10, 495-496 >

II. B. Egypt 10, 496 Paradeisos. 10, 503-504 Personal names IV. Mesopotamia, Syria/Palestine and Egypt 10, 840-841

Sports II]. Egypt 13, 747-748 >» IV. Ancient Orient 13,749 »

Jewellery 6, 1189-1196 Kalasirieis 7,7 Kalasiris 7, 8 Kinship, Relatives I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 7, 50-51 Letter D. 1. Near East and Egypt

8, 385-386

13, 569-570

758

6, 1022-1023

V. Hittites

13,749-750

Surety A. Ancient Near East

13, 957-958

Synchronism see Chronography Traffic I. The Ancient Orient 14, 821-822

Wagon, Chariot I. Ancient Orient

and Egypt

15, 544-545

Woman I. Ancient Orient, Egypt and Iran

15, 693-697

Women rulers I. Ancient Orient iS a2, Wrestling I. Egypt and the Ancient Middle East 15, 764-765 Writing materials I. Writing media

15, 776-779

Xylophoria 15, 843 Year see Calendar Zoo I. Ancient Orient

VI. Copper deposits and smel-

Egypt >»

13, 567-569

$77

Inn I. Ancient Orient 6, 817-818 Itinerare I. Ancient Orient

»

3, 769-

770

ting methods 3, 771-772 Crafts, Trade I. Ancient Orient and

> IL Egypt 13, 530-531 » Egypt

3,751

II. Ancient Orient, region with

cuneiform script 3, 751-752 > III. Pharaonic Egypt 3,752 >» IV. Judaism 3, 752-753

4) 7.6

Hat see Clothing Hellenization c) Exceptions

3, 49-

52 Cheese !. Ancient Orient 3, 208 Cistern II. Ancient Orient 3, 367 Clocks I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 3, 457-460

Construction technique I.Near East

> I.D. Schools 13, 107-108 Scribes I]. Egypt 13, 108-111 Seasons I. Asia Minor/ Egypt

> Il. Egypt 5, 831-832 Hairstyle I. Ancient Orient

Egypt 2, 810 Camel II. Ancient Orient

Rations I. Ancient Near East

5, 828-

831

Building trade I. Near East and

3, 25-26 Cavalry I. Ancient Orient

11, 637-638

II, 940-941

Festivals; Feasts I. The Ancient Ori-

II. Iran

to, 841-842

Orient 11, 937-938 Progenitors I. Ancient Near East

55 333-334

>

V.Asia Minor

Population, demographic history F. Ancient Near East 11, 627 Pornography I. Ancient Near East

Professional associations I. Ancient

5, 332-333

» Il. Egypt

84

LIFE

LL N637.

5, 332

IIL. Iran, Sassanid period

ent

EVERYDAY

3, 894-896

II. Iran

3, 896

Debt, Debt redemption I. Ancient Orient 4, 138-139 Documents I. General 4, 588-589 >» Il. Ancient Orient 4, 589-593

>» Ill. Egypt 4, 593-595

>» IV. Jewish law 4, 595 Economy I. Mesopotamia 5,

1167-1169

>» II. Egypt 5, 1170-1171 >» Ill. Levant 5, 1171-1172 >» IV.Iran 5, 1473-1174 Elektron I. Middle East 4, 906 Emmer 4, 942 Ergasterion I. Ancient Orient

5, 26 Fishing, Fishing trade I. Ancient Orient

5, 440-441

» Il. Egypt

5,441

Gardens [1] Horticulture. 5, 692 Glass II. Glass in the Ancient Orient 5, 861

Goat [2] I. Ancient Orient and

Egypt

5,902

Gold Il. A. Middle East and Egypt 15, 9§2-

26.8. Economy and technology Cf. Lists C.1.-II. (Weights and measures; coinage systems) Agriculture I. Near East and Egypt 15373-3709 Amber II. Ancient Orient

5,

916-917

Grain I. Ancient Orient 5, 965 Honey I. Ancient Orient 6, 474-

953

1, 567

Animals see Animal epic Banks I. Ancient Orient 2, 484 Bread A. Ancient East 2,754 Breeding, of small domestic animals I. Ancient Orient 2,756

475 Horse II. Ancient Orient

6, 502-

506

Horsemanship 6, 511-513 Horticulture I. Ancient Orient and Egypt

6, 517

Husbandry I. Ancient Orient 6, 580-581

>» Il. Egypt

6, 581-583 Interest I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 6, 849-850

85

27.1. BYZANTIUM

Iron B.r Ancient Orient

6,940 Irrigation I. Near East and Egypt 6, 945 Lapis lazuli 7, 240-241 Leasehold I. Mesopotamia, Egypt

7, 335-336 Linen, flax II. Ancient Near East 7, 619-620

Lion I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 7, 756-

oy

Market I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 8, 374 Metallurgy I. Ancient Near East 8, 776-778 Mills I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 8, 909-910 Mining I. Middle East and Egypt SES)

Minting I. The Orient 9, 32-33 Money, money economy I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 9, 147 Months, names of the I. Ancient Orient

9, 186-188

Navigation I. Ancient Orient and

Egypt 9, 566

» II. Phoenicia 9, 567 Nilometer see Nile Oikos economy. 10, 71-73 Oils for cooking I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 10, 75-76 Origin myths and theories on the origin of culture I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 10, 212-213 Paradeisos. 10, 503-504 Payment, means of see Money, money economy Pearl I. Near East and Egypt see

Dareikos Pharos [1] 10, 936 Pigs I. Near East and Egypt

LI, 244-245 > Il. Judaism 11, 245-246 Pitch I. Ancient Orient and Egypt

II, 303-304 Plough I. Ancient Near East and

11, 405-406

Price I. Ancient Near East II, 821-823

Professional associations I. Ancient Orient

> IL. Phoenicia 13, 387-389 Sickle I. Ancient Orient and Egypt

13, 429-430

Silk Road 13, 464-465 Silver IL. A. Ancient Orient

13, 471-472

Slavery I. Ancient Near East

» IL Egypt

13, 530-531

Spinning see Textiles, production of Storage economy I. Ancient Near East 13, 858-859 Taxes I. Mesopotamia 14, 175

® US Beypt

tay 075-177,

Technology II. The Ancient Orient and Egypt 14, 203-204 Temple economy I. The Ancient Orient and Egypt 14, 261-263 Textiles, production of I. The Ancient OrientandEgypt 14, 340-

342

Tin Il. C. Tin alloys 14,715 Tin IV. Ancient Orient and Egypt 14, 716 Toll Il. Ancient Near East and

Egypt

14,770

Tools I. Ancient Near East and

Egypt

14, 778-779

Orient

15, 354-355

Veterinary medicine I. The Ancient Wages I. Ancient Near East

15, 541-542

Water supply I. Ancient Orient

15, 575-580

Wheat see Grain Winch I. Ancient Near East 15, 646

IO, 662

Persian monetary system

Egypt

Egypt 13, 387

13, 529-530

7, 623-624 Loan I. Ancient Orient

Shipbuilding I. Ancient Orient and

Wine I. Egypt and Ancient Near East 15, 657-658 Wool I. Ancient Near East L5> 733-734

Work [1] The Ancient Near East

15,739

12, 222-224 Rations J. Ancient Near East

12, 405

Renting and hiring I. Ancient Orient and Egypt 15, 1041 Roads IIL. Iran: Achaemenid Empire 12, 619-620 Salt I. Ancient Near East and Egypt 12, 902-903 Sheep I. The Near East and Egypt

13, 378-379

1, 636 Anthypatos 1,738 Archive B. B.2 The Greek world I, 1025-1026

Archontes [III] Byzantium. Ty LO i Arithmos 1, 1156 Basileus I. Late antiquity 2, 523-

524

Byzantium II. Culture 2, 846-853 >» II. Art 2, 853-858 Ceremony V. Byzantium 3, 156158

Chrematistai

27. Byzantine culture, Hellenized Near East 27.1. BYZANTIUM 27.2. EASTERN CHRISTIANITY 27.3. HELLENIZED NEAR EAST

27.1. Byzantium

3, 253

Chronica minora

3, 270-271

Comes, comites B. Byzantine period

3, 617 Commerce VI. Byzantium

3, 645-

648

Court titles D. Byzantium

3, 893-

894 Crafts, Trade VI. Byzantium 3, 907-908 Cubicularius 3, 975-976 Cura annonae IV. Late antiquity and Byzantine period 3, 1008 Curiosi 3, Lors—1o016 Dekaprotoi 4, 198 Demarchos II. Byzantine period

4) 235

Demos [2] C. Byzantine period

4, 290 Despotes

Dishypatos

4, 320

4, 556

Ecloga [2] 4, 794-795 Economy VI. Byzantium

5, 1179-

1182

Education / Culture D. 1. Continuation of ancient educational concepts 4, 833 Ekthesis pisteos 4, 881 Epanagoge 4, 1014 Epidemic diseases IV. Byzantium

4, 1093-1094 Ethnarchos Exkoubitai Fire, Greek

11, 937-938

Purchase II. Ancient Near East

Anagnostes [2]

5, 85-86 5, 269 6, 1227

Hospital H. Hospitals in the East after 400 6, 526 Hypatos 6, 629-630 Iconoclasm see Constantinus [7]

Ve Isaurian emperors 6, 957 Kletorologion 7, 69-70 Kouropalates 7, 101

On Greek-Byzantine literature and philology cf. Subject Index ae On history of texts cf. Subject

Lacapeni 7, 141 Late Antiquity 7, 260-268 Literature VII. Byzantine 7, 721-

Index 13. On Byzantine culture

Literature d) Varia

cf. CT index volume, Entry Index UT.

Logariastes Logothetes

Agriculture VI. Byzantium 1, 386-388

Allelengyon 1, 519 Amorian dynasty 1, 594-595

723 7,715

7,782 7, 799-800

Macedonian dynasty

8, 80-81

Macedonian Renaissance

83

8, 82-

86

27.1. BYZANTIUM

Magnates

see Archontes (III.)

Mantzikert see Turks Megas Logariastes see Logariastes Mental illness G. Late Antiquity 8, 703-704 Metre VII. Byzantine 8, 834-835 Military lands 8, 899-900 Minting IV. Byzantium 9, 33-34 Money, money economy IV. Byzan-

tlum 9, 157-159 Narthex [3] 9, 515 Nomos nautikos 9, 803 Nomos stratiotikos 9, 803-804 Novel V. Byzantine 9, 849-850 Opsikion 10, 172-173 Palaeologan Renaissance.

10, 373-376 Panegyrics III. Byzantine to, 443 Parakoimomenos 10, 516 Patrikios 10, 616

Pharmacology VII. Byzantium, Arab world, Renaissance

10, 931-932

Political administration IX. Byzantium ri, 483-484 Procession IV. Secular processions

TI, 909

Protonotarios 12,72 Protopraepositus see Praepositus

sacri cubiculi 12,74

Ruler, birth of the IV. Byzantium

12, 765

Sacellarius 12, 824 Schedographia. 13, 60 Scriptorium. 13, 121-123 Sebastos 13, 183 Slavery V. Byzantium

13, 537-

539

I, 493-494 Alms B. Judaism and Christianity

I, 523-524 >»

C. Late antiquity 1, 524 Arsacids see Arsaces Artabazes

see Artavasdes [2]

Bible translations IJ. Syriac 2, 633-634 > Til. Arabic 2, 634 Christian Palestinian language and literature B. Literature 3, 267268

Christianity E. Language

3, 265-

267

486

Edessa Chronicle

4, 803

Georgian III. Literature 786 Harem 5, 1143

5, 785-

Hellenistic states A. Historical development 6, 89-95 >

B. Inter-state relations

Iezdegerd

6,95

see Yazdgird

Leges Homeritarum Madrasha 8, 107

Mandaeans

7, 355-356

8, 225-226

8, 656

9, 451-452

13, 873

see Military lands Suda 13, 912-914 Superindictio. 13, 952 Syrian dynasty. 14, 65-67 Taktika 14,118 Stratiotic property

14, 188

Themata, naval. 14, 423 Theme 14, 423-424 Translations IV. Late Antiquity and Byzantium: Greek and Latin Sphere 14, 855-858 Turks. 15, 32-34 Villa IV. The late antique domain

15, 419-420

On ancient eastern writers cf.

Index of Persons 15.2. Abbasids 1, 8-9 Alexander Romance [JI] Oriental.

Myth IV. D. Old Testament

Strategos III. Byzantine period

Taxes VI. Byzantium

27.3. Hellenized Near East On modern countries and regions cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 12.

Memra_

Spatharios 13,713 Stephanus [8] 13, 824 Strategikon 13, 870

Vindex [2] 15, 429-430 Xenodocheion 15, 813-814

Amoraim

1, 593-594

Anthropogony D. Old Testament

Ep7G2 Anti-Semitism

1, 739-741

Apocryphal literature A. Jewish

Dionysius [23] The chronicle by [Ps.]-D. of Tell-Mahré. 4, 485-

Protasekretis 12, 65 Protobestiarios 12, 69

Protostrator

27.2. Eastern Christianity cf. Subject Index 18. On individuals playing a part in church history cf. Index of Persons 7.

Onitha

10, 133

Paulicians 10, 628-629 Pharmacology VII. Byzantium, Arab world, Renaissance

10, 931-932 Soghitha 13, 606 Sound theory II. Semitic transmission. Surén

13, 678-679 13,957

Syro-Roman law book

14, 72

28. Judaism On religion cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 8. Adonai 1, 144-145 Alabarches 1, 418-419 Aliens, the position of V. Judaism I, 508

Alms B. Judaism and Christianity

I, 523-524

1, 844-845 Archiereus [2] Jewish. 1, 989 Archisynagogos 1,999 Bar Pandera 2, 514 Bible translations I. A. Introduction 2, 628-629

>»

J.B. Old Testament

2, 629-

631

Bible translations II. Syriac

2, 633-634

>» III. Arabic 2, 634 Bible B. Hebrew Bible 2, 624-626 Boethusaeans see Sadducees Canon A. Old Testament 2, 10551056

Censorship II. Judaism 3, 106 Chronography IV. Judaism 3, 282-283

Circumcisio

3, 352-353

Civil law III. Judaiclaw

3, 376-

ba

Contracts IV. Judaism

3, 752-

753

Cult IV. A. Old Testament/ Early Judaism 3, 986-987 Death, angel of 4, 136 Devil. 15, 1024-1025 Diaspora 4, 361-362 Documents IV. Jewish law 4, 595 Donkey cult 4, 670 Ebionaei 4, 772-773 Ecclesiastical/Religious law I. Old Testament

4, 778-779

Empires, Concept of empire II. D. World Empires in Jewish Tradition 4,951 Eschatology C. Hebrew Bible and Hellenistic Judaism 5, 64-65 Essenes

5, 69-74

Exegesis A. Judaism 5, 262-263 Exilarch 5, 267 Fiscus Iudaicus 5, 438 Funerary architecture III. E. Palestine and Israel 5, 604-605 Gaon

5, 691

Genizah 5,758 Gerousia II. Jewish

Haggadah Halakhah

5, 819 5, 1092-1093 5, 1106-1108

Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163 Hekhalot Literature 6, 59

Hospital D. Jewish hospitals 65425

Jewish Wars 6, 1196-1198 Jewish-Hellenistic Literature Literature Jezira, Sefer ha- 6, 1198

Judaiclaw 6, 1211-1214 Judaism 6, 1214-1221 Karaites 7,19

see

29. ISLAM

87 Kiss II. Old Testament and Judaism 7 59-60 Law [2] I. General 7, 311-312 > Il. The historical and philosophical origins of law

7, 312-313

Levites 7, 455-456 Literature IV. Jewish-Hellenistic

7, 694-699 Lot, election by II. C. Judaeo-Christian 7, 820-821 Maccabean Revolt see Judas [1] Maccabees 8, 55-56 Magic, Magill. Judaism 8, 132-

133

Marriage IV. Judaism 8, 391-392 Masorah, Masoretes 8, 440-441 Medicine III. Jewish Medicine 8,572 Menorah 8, 698 Messiah 8, 767-769 Midrash — see Rabbinical Literature Miracles, Miracle-workers II. Biblical—Early Christian 9, 53-56 Mishnah _ see Rabbinical Literature Monotheism III. Ancient Israel 9, I7I-172 » V. Judaism and Christianity

9, 173-174 Music III. Ancient Israel

9, 329-

331

Musical instruments IV. Ancient

Israel 9, 353-354

Myth IV. D. Old Testament

9, 451-452 Nasi [II 1] 9, 517-518 Nazirite, Nazir 9, 576

Paradise I. Concept 10, 504 > II. Old Testament and Judaism Pesah

10, 504-505

10, 859-860

Pharisaei, Pharisees

10, 923-927

Pigs II. Judaism 11, 245-246 Prayer II. Judaism 11, 790-791 Priestly document. 11, 837-838 Principle F. Bible 11, 866 Procedural law III. Judaic law II, 9OI-902

Proselytes 12, 45-46 Psalms I. Old Testament, Judaism 12, 102-104 Purity III. Old Testament 12, 231 Qoheleth 12, 304-305 Rabbi 12, 372-374 Rabbinical literature 12, 374-377 Responsa (rabbinical) 12, 509 Ritual VI. Judaism 12, 605-611 Sabbath 12, 808-809 Saboraeans 12, 818-819 Sacrifice V. A. Judaism around the beginning of the Common Era

12, 854-855 Sadducees 12, 858-860 Saints, Veneration of saints A. Jewish OT tradition 12, 870-871 Sanhedrin see Synhedrion Satan 13, 11-12 Scapegoat rituals 13, 48-49 Seder Olam Rabba 13, 195 Sekind 13,210 Septuagint 13, 297-299 Seraph(im) 13, 303-304 Sicarii see Zealots Sirach 13, 502-503 Sound theory Ii. Semitic transmission.

13, 678-679

Succession, laws of IV. Jewish

285 Eiwan Harem Hejira

see Liwan 5, 1143 6, 56

Heresy II. Islamic 6, 203 Hospital I. Influence 6, 527 Imam

6,743

Islam 6, 973-975 Kalam

7,7

Liwan

7,754

Magic, Magi V. Islam 8, 143 Mission III. Islam 9, 65-66

Muezzin 9,259 Paradise I. Concept

see

Tannaites 14, 133 Targum 14, 145 Temple III. Judaism

9, 174

10, 504

> TV. Islam 10, 506 Pilgrimage III. Islam 11, 256-257 Prophets VI. Islam 12, 30-31 Quran

14, 247-249 Tobiads 14, 752-753 Toledot Yeshu 14,757 Tolerance II. F. Judaism 14, 766767 Torah — see Judaic law Typology. 15, 60-61 Wills and testaments C. Jewish law 15, 638

12, 368-370 Ritual IX. Islam 12, 613-615 Shiites 13, 386 Sufism 13,924 Sunnites 13,950 Tolerance II. G. Early Islam 14, 767-768 Umayyads 15, 91-92 Wisdom literature. V. Islam 15, 687-688

Wisdom IV. Islamic

Wisdom literature. IV. Judaism 15, 686-687

Woman III. Judaism

29. Islam On modern countries and regions cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 12. Caliph 2,958 Chronography VI. Islam 3, 284-

Mosque 9, 233-234

Synagogue 14, 13-16 Synhedrion II. Jewish 14, 27

Wisdom II. Jewish

period 15, 756-757

Xylophoria 15, 843 Yahweh 15, 847-849 Zadokids 15, 863 Zealots 15, 877-879

Monotheism VI. Islam

13, 911

Talmud 14, 122-123 Talmudic law, Talmud schools Judaic law

World, creation of the V. B. Postexilic Judaism 15, 755-756 > VI. A. Hellenistic Judaism and Christianity of the Apostolic

15, 675-678

15, 708-709

15, 679

World, creation of the VII. Islam

15, 760

89

I.I. GRAMMARIANS

AND

PHILOLOGISTS

Index of Persons

The Index of Persons offers a systematic arrangement of the entries on individual persons. Many of these persons appear in several groups. The brief definition is only intended for purposes of rapid identification. Dating is usually given; where it is not, it is uncertain or unknown. Dates BC are marked as such; dates without such an annotation are AD. The table of content of individual sections frequently contains references to related groups of people in the Index of Persons, to relevant subjects in the Subject Index and/or to the Entry Index in

1. Greek and Latin language and literature

1.1. Grammarians and philologists List of Greek, Roman and

Byzantine grammarians. On

ancient philology and textual criticism cf. Subject Index 11.1. and sein, Acro Roman grammarian, prob-

ably from the 2nd half of the 2nd Fo) LZ

Aelius [II 20] Stilo Praeconinus, L. Roman scholar, c. 100 BC

TAZ Or; 1,218

Agroecius Bishop of Sens, gram-

I, 396 Alexander [21] Aetolus. Gramma-

rian and tragic poet, 3rd cent. BC

1, 478-479

[23] Polyhistor. Grammarian from Miletus, 2nd/1st cent. BC

1, 479

[32] of Cotiaeum. Greek grammarian, tst/2nd cent. AD

Antyllus [1] Grammarian and rhetor of unknown time 1, 810 Apion Grammarian and Lexicographer 1, 840-841 Apollodorus [7] of Athens. Scholar, 2nd cent. BC 1, 859-861 [13] of Cyrene. Grammarian

Alexion [2] Greek grammarian, tst cent. AD 1, 501 Amerias Greek grammarian from Macedonia, during the Alexan-

Apollonides [2] of Nicaea. Gram-

9. Law

ro. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15.

Architecture and art history Science and technology Medicine Geography Byzantium Ancient Near East

Aristarchus [4] of Samothrace. Alexandrian grammarian, 216?144 BC 1, 1090-1093 Aristocles [3] of Rhodes. Orator and grammarian 1, 1107 Aristodemus [7] Greek grammarian

2X, TIL4—1115

Aristonicus [5] Greek grammarian

I, 1122-1123 Aristophanes [4] of Byzantium. Alexandrian grammarian, c.

265/257 — 190/180 BC

1132-1135

Arruntius [II 9] A. Celsus. Latin

Greek grammarian of the rst

grammarian of the Imperial age, lived before Constantine 2, 30 Artemidorus [4] of Tarsus. Greek

cent. BC 1, 874 [8] Greek grammarian, 2nd cent.

grammarian 2, 59-60 Artemon [1] Greek grammarian

marian

1, 867

Apollonius [7] Son of Chaeris.

BC 1, 874-875

Alexandria, rst cent. AD 1, 875-876

[11] Dyscolus. Greek grammarian, tst half of the 2nd cent. AD_ 1, 876-878 [12] Sophista. Greek grammarian and lexicographer, tst 1, 878-879

Apthonius Latin grammarian 4th cent. AD see Asmonius Arcadius [2] Greek grammarian

I, 971 Archias [8] Greek grammarian 1,986

BC

. Rhetoric . Historiography . Philosophy . Music PV HAnAwW . Greek and Roman religion and mythology 7. Christianity 8. Judaism

I,

I, 862

cent. AD

I, 485-486

I, 588-589

Antidorus Grammarian 1,743 Antigonus [8] from Alexandria. Grammarian 1, 751-752

library at Alexandria, 2nd cent. BE in875 [ro] Anteros. Grammarian from

marian, middle of 5th cent. AD

[4] Spurious author of a dictionary of synonyms 1, 589

1. Greek and Latin language and literature

[9] Greek grammarian 1, 875 [9a, Eidographos| Greek grammarian, chief librarian of the

Aemilius Asper Roman gramma-

drian period 1, 578-579 Ammonius [3] from Alexandria. Greek grammarian, 2nd cent.

and cf. Preface, last paragraph). Politico-social groupings (1.4), mythical groups/peoples, fabulous creatures/monsters and mythical animals, and groups of gods and demons (16.4 — 16.6) are to be found in the Subject Index.

I, 590

1.3. LATIN AUTHORS

rian

and Byzantine rulers, see Lists E. 1;

[11] Commentator of Homer

1.1. GRAMMARIANS AND PHILOLOGISTS 1.2. GREEK AUTHORS

Cert

the index volume to the Classical Tradition series. Not included are persons who were active exclusively as politicians or rulers (for table of Roman

Arethas Bibliophile commentator on classical MSS, editor of theological-exegetical writings, and polemicist 1, 1054

2, 69-70

[6] Greek grammarian 2,71 Asclepiades [8] From Myrleia. Greek grammarian 2nd/rst cent. BC

2, 98-99

Asconius Pedianus, Q. Commentator on the works of Cicero, 1st cent. AD 2, 106-107 Asmonius Latin grammarian from the 4th cent. AD 2, 163-164 Ateius [5] A. Philologus, L. Scholar,

teacher of grammar and rhetoric, rst cent. BC 2, 222-223 Athenocles [1] From Cyzicus.

Grammarian, 3rd/2nd cent. BC 2, 252 Attalus [10] Greek grammarian from an unknown time

2, 308

Boethus [6] Greek grammarian 2,708

Caesellius Vindex Roman lexicographer 2,921 Callias [11] Greek grammarian 2,964 Callicles [5] Greek historian or grammarian of the Hellenistic period 2,965

I.I. GRAMMARIANS

AND

Callimachus [3] C. of Cyrene Hellenistic poet and grammarian, 4th/3rd cent. BC 2, 973-978 Callistratus [I 4] Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. BC: 2, 990-991 Carminius [6] Latin grammarian,

4th cent. BC

2,

1114-1115

Cassius [III 7] C. Longinus.

2,

1174

Censorinus [4] Grammarian, tst

half of the 3rd cent. AD 3, 105 Chaeremon [2] Stoic philosopher, ist cent. AD 3,174 Chaeris Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. BC 3, 175-176 Chares [6] Greek grammarian, 3rd and 2nd cents. BC 3,194 Charisius [3] C., Flavius Sosipater. Latin grammarian, 4th cent. AD

3, 197

[36] D. Chloros. Greek grammarian of uncertain dating

4) 254-255

[37] D. of Magnesia. Grammarian and scholarly compiler, rst cent. BC 4,255 [38] D. of Tarsus. Grammarian

aes [39] D. Gonypesus. Greek grammarian 4, 255-256 [40] D. Pyctes. Greek grammarian 4,256

[41] Author of the treatise ‘On style’ 4, 256-257 [42] D. from Troezen. Greek grammarian

4,257

[43] D. Triclinius. Philologist and textual critic of the early Palaeologi period 4,257 Demo [5] Interpreter of Homer

Cincius [1] C., L. Antiquarian

author, rst cent. BC?

3, 340-

341

Cledonius Latin grammarian, 5th cent. AD 3, 416 Cleitarchus [3] Greek grammarian and lexicographer 3, 421 Cloatius Verus Roman lexicographer, perhaps from the early Augustan period 3, 457 Clodius [I 6] C. Scriba. Quoted in Servius Auctus as a glossographer 3, 468 [Ill 1] C., Ser. Eques and philologist, rst half of the rst cent.

BC

90

PHILOLOGISTS

3,470

Comanus [1] Greek grammarian,

2nd cent. BC 3, 600 Cominianus Latin grammarian of the rst half of the 4th cent. in Constantinople 3, 618 Consentius Latin grammarian of the 5th cent. AD, perhaps from Narbo 3,701 Cornelius [I 30] C. Epicadus. Freedman ofSulla 3, 812 Cosconius [I 5] C., Q. Witness of the poet Terence’s death in 159 BC 3, 859-860 Crates [5] C. of Mallus. Grammarian and philosopher 3, 91%7-

919 Curtius [I 4] C. Nicias. Gramma-

rian and tyrant of Cos in the late republican period 3, 1024 {II ro] C. Valerianus. Latin gram-

marian, presumably 5th cent. AD 3) 1026 Cyrillus [6] Lexicographer 4, 13 Daphitas Greek grammarian 2nd cent. BC 4, 79-80 Demetrius [34] D. Scepsius. Scho-

lar, 2nd cent. BC 4, 253-254 [35] D. Ixion. Greek grammarian from the Alexandrian period

4,254

Didymus [1] of Alexandria. Important Greek grammarian of the

latter half of the rst cent. BC

[4] Ti. Claudius D. Author ofa corimmentary on Virgil’s Aeneid c. AD 400 4, 664 Dorotheus [3] Greek grammarian and lexicographer, probably from the early imperial period

4, 689 Dositheus [9] Latin grammarian,

probably late 4th cent. AD

4, 696-697 Draco [3] Greek grammarian 4, 797

Duris [3] D. of Samos. Pupil of Theophrastus, tyrant of Samos,

[2] Minor. Greek grammarian

4, 398-399

[3] Claudius. Greek grammarian

4; 399

[4] Son of Heraclides. Greek grammarian and musician

4,747

Eirenaeus, Irenaeus [1] Greek grammarian 4, 860-861

Epaphroditus [3] Greek grammarian

4, 396-398

4, 1015

Epitherses Greek grammarian

4, 1153 Erotianus Greek grammarian 5> 39-40

Eugenius [2] Greek grammarian

5,158 Eugraphius Latin grammarian,

mo

Diocles [11] Greek grammarian 4, 428 Diodorus [13] Greek grammarian and lexicographer 4, 442-443 [14] of Tarsus. Greek gramma-

rian 4, 443

Diogenianus [2] from Heraclea. Greek grammarian 4, 457 Diomedes [4] Latin grammarian of the 2nd half of the 4th cent. AD

4, 463

Dionysius [13] D. Scytobrachion. Greek grammarian 4,477 [14] D. from Phaselis. Greek grammarian of the Alexandrian period 4, 477 [15] D. ambos. Greek grammarian, 3rd cent. AD 4, 477-

478 [16] D. from Sidon. Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. BC 4, 478 [17] D. Thrax. Greek philologist and grammarian 4, 478-480 [19] D. Tryphonus. Greek gram4, 484

[20] D. Musicus. Greek grammarian

664

c. 340-270 BC

4, 264

marian

Dioscorides [9] D. the Younger, Grammarian and editor of Hippocrates, 2nd cent. AD 4, 517 Donatus [3] Aelius D. Latin grammarian 4th cent. AD 4, 663-

4, 484

[21] Aelius D. of Halicarnassus. Greek grammarian 4, 484-

485 [22] Greek grammarian of unknown date 4, 485 Dionysodorus [6] D. of Troezen. Greek grammarian 4, 495

author ofa Terence comm., possibly 6th cent. AD 5,160 Eulogius Greek grammarian 5,

162

Euphronius [3] Greek poet and grammarian, 3rd cent. BC 5, 191-192 Eutyches [2] Lat. grammarian of

the 4th cent. AD 5,240 Eutychius Proculus Lat. grammarian of the 2nd cent. AD 5,241 Evanthius Lat. grammarian ofthe rst half of the 4th cent. AD in Constantinople 5, 247 Festus [6] Sex. Pompeius F. Author ofanencyclopaedia 5, 407-408 Filocalus, Furius Dionysius Rom. calligrapher of the 4th cent. AD 5, 426 Flavius [II 14] F. Caper. Grammarianc. AD 200 5, 460-461 Gaudentius [6] Gaudentius. Commentator on Vergil, c. AD 400

Tes: Gavius [I 2] G. Bassus. Roman

grammarian and antiquarian of the late Republic 5, 713-714 Glaucus [7] of Rhegium Scholar

5, 870-872 [8] of Samos Greek grammarian Sor

Grillius Latin grammarian and rbetor, probably 5th cent. AD 5, 1032

91

I.I. GRAMMARIANS

Habron Greek grammarian, rst

cent. AD 5, 1072-1073 Harpocration [2] (Valerius) H.

Rhetor and lexicographer 5, LI5O-1151 Helenius Acron Roman grammarian, dated 2nd half of 2nd cent. AD 6, 65-66 Heliodorus [6] Metrician, rst cent.

AD

6,72-73 6, 75-76

6,'77-78

[2] Grammarian and priest of Zeus, 4th/sth cent. AD 6,78 Hellanicus [2] Alexandrian grammarian, c.200 BC

6, 80

Hephaestion [4] Metrician, 2nd cent. AD 6, 139-140 Heracleon [3] Greek grammarian and author ofa lexicon 6,155 [4] H. Grammarian 6, 155-156 Heraclides [21] H. Ponticus the Younger. Greek grammarian, tst

marian, c. AD 100

6,172

Herennius Philo Antiquarian, grammarian, historian, 1st cent.

6, 199-201

Hermippus [2] H. of Smyrna. Greek grammarian and biographer, 3rd cent. BC 6, 227-228 [3] H. of Berytus Greek grammarian, c. AD 100

6, 228

Hermonax [2] Writer of ‘Cretan

glosses’

6,239

Herodianus [1] Aelius H. Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. AD 6, 260-262

Hesychius [1] Alex. scholar, author of alexicon 6, 288-289 Homerus [2] H. of Byzantium. Grammarian and tragedian, 3rd cent. BC 6, 463 Hyginus, C. Iulius Philologist and polymath, Augustan period

6, 606-607

Iohannes [15] I. of Caesarea. Grammarian and presbyter, 6th cent. AD

marian, presumably 3rd cent. AD 6, 1087 Iunius [III 2] I. Filagrius. Gallo-

Roman grammarian, 5th cent. 6, 1105

Juba [3] Metrician, 3rd cent. AD Konstantinos [1] K. VII Porphyrogennetos. Byzantine emperor

7, 93-94

7, 290 bably 2nd cent. AD 7, 310 Leogoras [2] Of Syracuse, Greek BC

7> 396 Lesbonax [1] Greek grammarian

7,428

6,894

Iulianus [6] (Iulianos) Grammarian

and lexicographer, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1045

Julius [IV 6] I. Exuperantius. Gram-

marian of late antiquity, author of a breviarium on the early Roman civil wars 6, 1081 [IV ro] I. Honorius. Latin grammarian and orator, 4th/s5th cent. AD 6, 1082-1083 [IV 12] I. Modestus. Author, late Augustan period 6, 1083

from Tarrha, 1st cent. AD

7, 853-854

Lupercus Greek grammarian from Berytus, 3rd cent. AD 7, 885 Lutatius [6] L. Daphnis Freedman grammarian, 2nd to 1st cent. BC

7, 898

Lycophron [5] L. of Chalcis Grammarian and tragedian, 4th cent.

BC

Menogenes Greek grammarian 8, 696-697

Methodius [2] Lexicographer 8, 803

Mnesimachus [2] Greek gramma-

rian from Phaselis

9, 101

Moiro Poet, c. 300 BC?

9, 126-

er, Moschopoulos, Manuel Byzantine philologist, c. 1265-1316 9, 228 Munatius [1] Grammarian from

Tralleis, 2nd cent. AD

9, 287

Mythographus Homericus Anony-

9, 463 Naucrates [2] Greek grammarian

9, 538

Neoptolemus [9] Of Parium, Hel-

Lavinius Roman grammarian, pro-

grammarian, 2nd cent.

PHILOLOGISTS

mous commentator on Homer

[3] K. of Sicily. Poet, philosopher and grammarian 7,95 Latinus [4] Greek grammarian

Lucillus [1] Greek grammarian

6, 171-172

[22] H. Milesius. Greek gram-

AD

{IV 19] 1. Romanus. Latin gram-

6, 1206

Helladius [1] From Antinupolis/Egypt, grammarian, 4th cent.

cent. AD

Naucratis, author of an Onomastikon, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1085-1087

AD

[9] Grammarian, 7th cent. AD

AD’

[IV 17] I. Pollux. Rhetor from

AND

7,927

Lysanias [2] Greek Grammarian, ZTUcentaD ©) 8932. Lysimachides Greek grammarian 8, 38

Lysimachus [6] Greek mythographer and grammarian, c. 200 BC 8, 42

Marcius [II 13] M. Salutaris High state official in Egypt, interpretated Virgil, approx. mid 3rd cent. AD 8,317 Marcomannus Commentary on Cicero’s rhetorical works 8, 321=—322

Martyrius Latin grammarian,

around the first half of the 6th

lenistic theoretician of literature,

3rd cent. BC 9, 652-653 Neoteles Greek grammarian, pupil of Aristarchus 9, 655 Nicander [5] Of Thyateira, Greek grammarian, Hellenisic period 9, 708 Nicanor [9] Of Cos, Greek grammarian, Hellenistic period

95 710 [10] From Cyrene, Greek gram-

marian, Hellenistic period?

9,711

[12] N. of Alexandria. Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. AD

9, 711-712 Nicias [9] Greek grammarian, 1st cent. BC 9,721 Nicocles [5] Greek Grammarian

from Sparta, c. 310-c. 388

9,723

Nigidius Figulus, P. Naturalist and grammarian, ist cent. BC

9, 751-752 Nisus [II 1] Latin grammarian, 2nd

half of the rst cent. 9,779 Octavius. [I 14] O. Lampadio, C. Roman scholar and freedman,

2nd cent. BC 10, 24-25 Opillus, D. (?) Aurelius. Scholar

from the Republican period 10, 157 Orbilius Pupillus, L. Latin grammarian, 1st cent. BC

10, 190

cent. AD 8, 419-420 Mavortius [1] Vetttus Agorius Basi-

Orion [3] Grammarian from Thebes, 5th cent. AD 10, 220

lius M. cos. AD 527, 8, 507 Megaclides Homeric interpreter, 4th cent. BC 8, 595 Melampus [2] Byzantine gramma-

Orus Greek grammarian from Alexandria, 5th cent. 10, 268—

rian 8, 613 Melissus (MéAtoo0c; Mélissos). [3] C. Maecenas. Roman grammarian, librarian under Augustus, Melissus II [3] 8, 636

Menecrates [13] Interpreter of Homer from Nysa_ 8, 674

269

Palamedes [2] From Elea, Greek grammarian and lexicographer, 2nd cent. AD 10, 383 Palladius [I 4] Latin grammarian, 4th cent. BC 10, 392-393 Pamphila Female philologist and writer of Epidaurus, rst cent. 10, 411

1.1. GRAMMARIANS

AND

92

PHILOLOGISTS

Pamphilus [6] Greek grammarian and lexicographer, rst cent. AD

LO, 413-414

Pomponius. [III 6] P. M. Porcellus.

Roman grammar teacher, early

from Byzantium, tst cent. BC?

Imperial Period 11, 584 [III 7] P. Porphyrio Commentator on Horace 11, 584 Porphyrio, Pomponius. Author ofa commentary on Horace, 3rd cent. AD 11, 645

10, §41

Poseidonius [2] Greek grammarian,

Pamprepius Greek grammarian of Panopolis, 5th cent. 10, 419-

420 Parmenion [2] Greek grammarian

Parmeniscus Greek grammarian, 2nd/tst cent. BC 10, 542 Parthenius [I 2] Greek grammarian, tst/2znd cent. 10, 565 Paulus [I 4] P. Diaconus Lombard grammarian, 8th cent. 10, 644-

645

Pausanias [9] Greek lexicographer, 2nd cent. 10, 652-653 Philargyrius Gallo-Roman Grammarian, 5th cent. AD _ see lunius

{III 2] Filagrius Philemon [7] Atticist and grammaT1GH GC. LOO"

Till, ey

[8] Latin grammarian, rst half of the 3rd cent. 11,17 Philocalus, Furius Dionysios see Filocalus, Furius Dionysius Philoponus, lohannes Christian polymath in Alexandria, c. 490-

575

11%, 89-91

Philoxenus [8] Greek grammarian from Alexandria, 1st cent. BC

Ty 125, Phocas (Focas). Latin Gramma-

rian, early 5th cent.? 11, 139140 Photius [2] Byzantine humanist Patriarch of Constantinople c. AD 810-c. AD 893 11, 186187

11, 682-683

Priscus [1] Greek grammarian 11, 873 Probus [4] P., M. Valerius Latin philologist, second half of the rst cent.

11, 896-897

Ptolemaeus [60] Greek grammarian from Alexandria, 2nd cent.

Be

Teens. [61] Greek grammarian, 2nd cent.BC

12,158

[62] Greek grammarian, tst cent.

25h 50

[63] P. of Ascalon Greek grammartian at Rome, tst cent.

T2558 [67] Peripatetic, 2nd cent.

WD, LEA Remmius [2] R. Palaemon, Q. Roman teacher of grammar, 1st cent.

12,499

Rhianus Poet and Homeric philologist, 3rd cent. BC 12, 562563 Rufinus [II 2] Of Antioch, Latin grammarian, 2nd half of the 5th cent.

12.752

Salustius [1] Greek grammarian 12,908

Pius [2] Greek grammarian, 2nd or 3rd cent. AD? 11, 311 Placidus [2] Compiler ofaLatin lexicon, 5th/6th cents. 11, 313 Planudes, Maximus Monk, allround scholar, c. AD 125 5-c. AD

130§ I1, 335-336 Platonius Literary theorist

11, 354 tor, 1st cent.

11, 383-390

Plotius. [II 5] Marius P. Sacerdos.

Latin grammarian, late 3rd cent. 11, 404-405

Polemarchus [3] Greek grammarian ist cent. BC/rst cent. AD

11, 455 Pollux [2] Grammarian and rhetor

II, 493

Pompeius. [III 1] African grammarian, second half of the 5th cent.

IL, §71

Pompilius. [1] P. Andronicus, M. Grammarian,

LI, 574

Scribonius [II 2] S. Aphrodisius Grammarian, freedman of Scribonia [rt], rst cent. BC

13, 117-

118

Seleucus [13] S. Homericus Greek

grammarian from Alexandria, Ist cent.

13, 222-223

Semus Greek antiquarian, c. 200 TS yao

Plinius [1] P. Secundus, C. (Pliny the Elder). Roman historian and ora-

AD

2nd cent. BC

Priscianus. Latin grammarian, sth/6th cents. 11, 868-870

tst cent. BC

Servius [2] Grammarian, Virgil commentator in c. AD 400 TI399 999)

Simias From Rhodes, Alexandrian poet and grammarian, c. 300 BC 13, 480-481

Simmias [2] S. of Rhodes — see Simias Sinnius Capito. Latin grammarian, tst cent. BC 13, 496-497 Sisenna Cornelius S., L., historian and translator of the 2nd/1st cent. BC 13, 508-509 Solinus. Grammarian and buntschriftsteller, 3rd/ 4th cent. 13, 616-618

Statilius [II 6] S. Maximus Latin

grammarian, late 2nd cent.

13,797

Stephanus [7] S. of Byzantium Greek grammarian, 6th cent. 13, 822-824 [10] Byzantine grammarian,

early 7th cent. 13,825 [13] Grammarian, 12th cent. 13, 826

Stesimbrotus From Thasus, rhapsode and exegete of Homer, sth cent. BC 13, 831-832 Sulpicius. [II 2] C. S. Apollinaris. Latin grammarian, tst half of 2nd cent. 13, 937-938 Symmachus [I 1] Author ofacommentary on Aristophanes, tst halfof the 2nd cent. 14, 4-5 Tauriscus [1] Grammarian, 2nd cent. BC

14, 168

Telephus [3] Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. AD 14,230 Terentianus Maurus African grammarian, middle of the 3rd cent. 14, 276

Terentius [III 3] Q. T. Scaurus, the most influential grammarian of the era of Trajan and Hadrian 14, 289

Theagenes [2] Greek scholar and author of a treatise on Homer, 6th cent. BC 14, 374-375 [4] Greek grammarian, rst half

of the 2nd cent.

14,375

Theodoretus [2] Byzantine grammarian and author ofa pneuma-

tological lexicon 14,451 Theodorus [I 17] Greek glossographer, probably rst half of the rst cent.

14,458

Theodosius [I 3] Greek grammarian from Alexandria 14,470 Theognostus Byzantine grammarian, 9th cent. 14, 484 Theon [4] Alexandrian grammarian, Augustan Period

14, 498

Thoas [6] Greek glossographer, before the 4th cent. BC 14,590

Timaeus [5] Greek lexicographer 14, 680

Timotheus [14] T. of Gaza Byzan-

tine Grammarian and Popular Scientist, c. 500

14,712

Triclinius Philologist and textual critic, c. AD 1280-1340 Demetrius V [43]

see

Tryphon [3] Greek grammarian,

2nd half of the rst cent. BC

14, 988-989 [7] Greek grammarian of undetermined period 14,990 Tyrannion [1] Greek grammarian, ist cent. BC 15, 62-63 [2] The Younger, Greek grammarian, tst cent. BC 15, 63

93

I.2. GREEK AUTHORS

Tzetzes [1] Isaac T. Byzantine scho-

lar, c. AD 1110-1138 15,74 [2] lohannes T. Byzantine scholar and author of an extensive oeuvre, c. AD 1110-1185

15, 74-77

Urbanus Commentator on Vergil, 4th cent. 15, 122-125 Valerius [III 3] V. Cato, P. Roman poet and grammarian, rst cent. BCR rasqn92) Varro [2] V. Terentius, M. (Reatinus) Roman polymath author, 116-27 BC 15, 209-226 [3] V. Terentius, P. (Atacinus)

Roman poet, early rst cent. BC LS 220-227

Velius [3] V. Longus Latin grammarian, 2nd cent. AD 15, 263 Verrius [1] M. V. Flaccus Latin grammarian, Augustan era

15, 323-325

cent. BC

1,79

Achilles Tatius [1] Of Alexandria I, 94-96 [2] Greek astronomer 1,96 Acilius [I 2] A., C. Roman historian, 2nd cent. BC 1,99 Acusilaus Ionian logograph, c. 600 BC 1, 129-130 Adaeus [2] Macedonian epigram[3] Greek rhetorician (rst cent. BG)

grammarian, 2nd cent.

BC

T5, 358

Virgilius Maro Latin grammarian, 7th cent. 15, 451-453 Volcacius [2] Commentary on

32

BC

TL, 165

Aelianus [2] Claudius A. Greek

sophist, 2nd cent. AD 1, 200201 Aemilianus [I 1] Epigrammatic poet I, 208

Cicero’s speeches 15, 493 Xenocritus [3] From Cos, Greek grammarian 15, 812

Aeneas [2] Tacticus. The earliest Greek military author (mid 4th

Xenon [5] Alexandrian gramma-

Aeschines [2] Attic orator and politician (4th cent. BC) 1, 241-

rian, 2nd cent. BC

15, 817

Zeno [14] Z. of Myndus Greek grammarian, early Imperial Period 15,894 Zenobius [2] Z. Grammaticus Greek scholar in Rome, at the time of Hadrian 15, 901-902 Zenodorus [2] Greek grammarian

from the Hellenistic period 15, 903 Zenodotus [1] Of Ephesus, Alexandrian philologist 15, 904-906 [4] Z. of Alexandria Greek grammarian, 2nd or rst cent. BC 15, 906-907 [7] Z. Aetolus Commentator on Aratus 15,907 Zoilos [8] Greek grammarian

15, 948-949 Zopyrion [2] Greek grammarian c. I0O

15,962

Zosimus [6] Z. of Ascalon Greek grammarian, c. AD 500 15,973

1.2. Greek authors On Greek literature cf. Subject Index 11.5. and CT index volume, Entry Index 6.1. Ablabius [2] Illustrius. Epigrammatist 1, 23

cent. BC)

1, 221-222

243

[5] of Sardis. lambographer

I, 244

I, 256-260

Agamestor Writer of elegies from Pharsalus 1, 306-307 Agapetus [1] Deacon of Hagia Sophia in Constantinople I, 308

I, 344 Agrippa [5] Anti-gnostic writer

I, 393

Agroetas Greek historian of the Hellenistic era 1, 396 Alcaeus [4] Lyric poet 1, 436-438 [5] Attic poet of the outgoing Old Comedy 1, 438 [6] of Messene. Epigrammatic poet, c.200 BC

1, 438-439

Alcenor Attic writer of comedies,

probably 4th cent. BC 1, 441 Alcidamas Pre-aristotelian rhetor from Aeolian Elea 1, 448-449 Alcimenes [4] Attic comic poet

I, 450

early 3rd cent. AD 1, 452-453 Alcman Spartan poet, 7th cent. BC

I, 457-460 Alexander [21] Aetolus. Gramma-

rian and tragic poet, 3rd cent. BC 1, 478-479 [22] of Ephesus. Orator, statesman and historian 1, 479 [23] Polyhistor. Grammarian from Miletus, 2nd/rst cent.

BC

1, 479 [24] Attic poet of the New Comedy 1, 480 [25] Orator, 2nd cent. AD [28] of Seleucea. Sophist, 2nd cent. AD 1, 483-484

[32] of Cotiaeum. Greek grammarian, tst/2nd cent. AD 1, 485-486

Alexion [2] Greek grammarian, rst cent. AD 1, 501 Alexis Comic poet from Thurii, 4th cent. BC 1, 502 Alpheius [3] of Mytilene. Epigram poet

1,542

Amarantus Greek grammarian,

Agatharchides of Cnidus Historian and geographer, c. 200 BC 13 00 Agathenor Comic poet from Ephesus, ist cent. BC 1, 312 Agathias Historian and poet, 6th GETIEMALD Mester aris Agathocles [9] Poet of the New Comedy 1, 317 [10] Historian (5th or 4th cent.

2nd cent. 1,558 Ameinias Poet of the Attic New Comedy, 4th/3rd cent. BC

I, 574-575

Ameipsias Attic poet of the Old Comedy, 5th cent. BC 1, 575 Amerias Greek grammarian from Macedonia, during the Alexandrian period 1, 578-579 Aminias Satyr play poet from Thebes, rst. cent. BC

1, 317

Agathon [1] Attic tragedian T, 317-31 8

1, 342

Aglaosthenes Author of Naxiaka

I, 480

Aeschrion Epic writer 1,244 Aeschylus [1] of Athens Tragedian, 5th cent. BC 1, 244-251 [2] of Alexandria. Tragedian, rst cent, BCS i, 25 Aesop Fable writer, 6th cent. BC

BOPI, 317 [11] Historian

Agathyllus Hellenistic writer of elegies, from Arcadia 1, 320 Agis [5] Epigrammatic poet

Alcimus [3] Historian from Sicily, 4th cent. BC 1,451 Alciphron Atticist of the 2nd or

1,132

Aeantides Tragedian, 3rd cent.

15, 343

Vettius [I 4] V. Philocomus Roman

;

I, 39-40 [3] Ascetic and monk, later bishop of Beroea (Aleppo) I, 40 Aceratus Grammaticus 1, 65-66 Acestor [4] Tragedian 1, 68 Achaeus [2] of Eritrea. Tragedian, 5th cent. BC 1,79 [3] of Syracuse Tragedian, 4th

matist

Vestinus [3] L. Iulius V. Greek lexicographer, first half of the 2nd cent.

Abydenus Author of a ‘History of the Chaldaeans’ 1, 38 Acacius [2] Bishop of Caesarea

1, 581

Ammianus Epigrammatic poet 1, 584

Ammonides Epigrammatist

15,992

1.2. GREEK

94

AUTHORS

Ammonius [3] from Alexandria. Greek grammarian, 2nd cent, I, 588-589

BC

[4] Spurious author of a dictio-

nary of synonyms

1, 589

[6] of Lamptrae. Greek author of a cultic text 1, 589 [8] from Alexandria. Christian writer

1, 589

[10] Epigrammatic poet 1, 590 [11] Commentator of Homer

I, 590 Amphis Attic comic poet, 4th cent. BC

1, 606

Amymon Tragedian 1, 623 Amyntas [7] Bematistes of Alexander [II 4] 1, 625 Anacreon [1] the Elder Lyric poet, 6th cent. BC 1, 629-631 [2] The Younger. Author from Alexandrian times 1, 631 Ananius lambographer 1, 641 Anastasius [6] Traulus. Byzantine poet

1,646

Anaxandrides Attic comic poet

Anaxion Tragedian

1, 659-660

1, 663

Anaxippus Comic poet

Andreas [2] of Crete.

1, 663 1, 681

Andriscus [2] Of Naxos, historian,

3rd cent. BC 1, 682 Andron [2] From Halicarnassus,

4th cent. BC, author of Synge1, 686

Andronicus [5] Epigrammatic poet I, 688

Androtion Athenian politician and Atthidograper (4th cent. BC) I, 690

Antagoras Epic poet 1, 716-717 Antander [1] of Syracuse. Brother

of Agathocles [2], end of the 4th cent. BC

1,718

Antheas Comic poet from Rhodes Me pele Anticlides Historian from Athens, CopOCrB

Cie Int iAg:

Antidorus Grammarian 1,743 Antidotus Comic poet 1,744 Antigenes [1] Dithyrambic poet

1, 744 Antigonus [7] from Carystus. Bio-

grapher and paradoxographer, 3rd cent. BC 1,751 [8] from Alexandria. Grammarian

1, 751-752

[9] from Carystus. Epigrammatic poek

matic poet

T752

Antimachus [3] of Colophon. Epic poet and elegist 1, 753-754 [4] of Teos. Epic poet 1,755 Antiochus [19] of Syracuse. Historian, 5th cent. BC 1,767 [21] of Athens. Tragedian I, 769

1, 773-774

[9] of Thessalonica. Epigrammatic poet

1,774

{12] P. Aelius A. Sophist from Hieropolis, c.200 1,775 Antiphanes [1] Attic comic poet, 4th cent. BC 1, 775-776 [2] Attic comic poet, 3rd cent. BC i Gighes

[3] Epigrammatic poet 1,776 Antiphilus [2] Tragidician, 3rd cent. Be W778 [3] of Byzantium. Epigrammatic poet

Antiphon [3] Tragedian 1,779 [4] of Rhamnus Orator and author of rhetorical writings, sophist, 5th cent. BC 1, 779782

Antistius I. Greek Epigrammatic poet

Antoninus [2] Liberalis. Mythographer, between the 2nd and 3rd 1,797-798

Antonius [1] Thallus. Epigrammatic poet, 2nd half of the rst cent. BO 1y798 [2] Epigrammatic poet 1,798 [3] Diogenes. Novelist, 2nd cent.

1,798-799

Anubion Writer of an astrological didactic poem 1, 811-812 Anyte Epigrammatic poetess 1, 812-813

Aphareus [2] Tragedian 1, 824 Aphthonius Rhetorician of the 4th and the 5th cent. AD 1, 836-

837 Apion Grammarian and Lexicographer 1, 840-841 Apolinarius From Laodicea, Church writer, 4th cent. AD 1, 849 Apollinarius [5] Epigrammatic poet 1,850

1, 859

[7] of Athens. Scholar, 2nd cent. 1, 859-861

[8a] From Artemita, Greek historian, tst cent. BC

1,998

{13] of Cyrene. Grammarian I, 862

Apollonides [2] of Nicaea. Grammarian

1,874

1, 874 [8] Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. BC

x, 874-875

[9] Greek grammarian

1, 875

[9a, Eidographos] Greek grammarian, chief librarian of the

library at Alexandria, 2nd cent. BC

1, 875

[ro] Anteros. Grammarian from

Alexandria, rst cent. AD [11] Dyscolus. Greek grammarian, ist half of the 2nd cent. AD

1, 876-878

[12] Sophista. Greek grammarian and lexicographer, 1st cent. AD

1, 878-879

cian, c. 260-190 BC. 881

1, 867

[3] from Smyrna? Epigrammatic poet 1, 867 [4] Tragedian 1, 867-868 Apollonius [2] Rhodius. Alexandrian librarian and writer, 3rd cent. BC 1, 869-874

1, 879-

[23] Paradoxograph 1, 883 Apollophanes [1] Attic poet ofthe Old Comedy 1, 884 Appianus [I] Historian (c. AD 90160)

1, 897-899

Apsines Sophist from Gadara, 3rd cent. AD 1,914 Aquila [3] Proselyte from Sinope, Bible translator

1,928

Arabius Scholasticus Epigrammatic

poet 1,942-943

Ararus Writer of comedies, son of Aristophanes [3] 1,953 Aratus [4] Hellenistic writer, 3rd cent. BC 1, 955-960 Arcadius [2] Greek grammarian I, 971 Arcesilaus [6] Poet of the Old Comedy

1,974

Archebulus Poet

1,979 Archedicus Poet of the New Comedy

Apollodorus [4] of Tarsus. Tragedian 1, 858-859 [5] of Carystus. Comedy writer 1, 859 [6] of Gela. Comedy writer

BC

BC

[4] Comedy writer 1, 874 [7] Son of Chaeris. Greek grammarian ofthe rst cent. BC

[13] of Perga Greek mathemati-

1, 787-788

AD

[3] of Athens. Tragedian, c. 100

1, 875-876

1,778

cents. AD

1,658

Anaxilas Comic poet

nika

[22] Writer of epigrams 1,769 Antipater [8] of Sidon. Epigram-

1,980

Archelaus [11] The Egyptian see Paradoxographi (10, 507-5 12) Archenomus Tragedian 1, 984 Archestratus [1] Actor and Tragedian 1,984

[2] Author of a gastronomic poem from Gela, 4th cent. BC

1, 984 Archias [7] Aulus Licinius Archias. Poet

1,986

[8] Greek grammarian 1,986 [9] Epigrammatic poet 1, 986 Archicles [2] Attic comic poet

1, 987 Archilochus Poet from Paros and Thasos, 7th cent. BC 1, 990993

Archimedes [2] Epigrammatic poet

1, 998

5)

I.2. GREEK AUTHORS

Archimelus Epigrammatic poet 1,998 Archippus [1] Poet of the Old Comedy 1,999 Archytas [3] of Amphissa. Epic poet, 3rd cent. BC 1, 1033 Arctinus Epic poet 1, 1034 Arethas Bibliophile commentator on classical MSS, editor of theo-

logical-exegetical writings, and polemicist 1, 1054 Argas Poet and kitharist 1, 1056 Argentarius [1] Marcus. Epigrammatic poet

1, 1060

Arion Lyric poet from Methymna on Lesbos, 7th cent. BC I, 1083-1084

Ariphron Choral lyricist 1, 1086 Aristaenetus Author of a collection oflove letters 1, 1086 Aristagoras [4] Poet of the Old Comedy 1, 1089 Aristarchus [2] of Tegea. Tragedian, 5th cent. BC 1, 1089 [4] of Samothrace Alexandrian

Old Comedy, 5th cent. BC

I, 125-1132 [4] of Byzantium. Alexandrian grammarian, c. 265/257 190/t80 BC 1, 1132-1135 Aristophon [4] Writer of Middle Comedy 1, 1135 Aristoteles [6] Aristotle, son of Nicomachus, of Stagira Philosopher and natural scientist, 4th

cent. BC 1, 1136-1147 Aristoxenus [1] Musician, Musical

theoretician, philosopher, biographer, from Tarentum

grammarian, 216-144 BC

I, 1154-1155 Aristus Late Hellenistic Alexander historian 1, 1155

I, L090-1093

Aropus Writer of New Comedy

Aristeas [1] Epic poet

1, 1093-

1094

[3] P. Aelius Rhetorician, 2nd cent. AD

1, 1096-1100

Aristobulus [7] Alexandrian histo-

rian, 2nd half 4th cent. BC

[2] A. of Nicomedia Greek philosopher and historian, died

Aristocles [3] of Rhodes. Orator

and grammarian 1, 1107 [4] of Pergamum. Orator TLLO7, [5] see Paradoxographi (10, 507-512) Aristocrates [4] Spartan historian, gst cent. AD

1, 1112

[5] Tragedian 1, 1112 Aristocreon Nephew and pupil of Chrysippus, author of a text in his memory after his death in 207

novel’, 3rd/2nd cent. BC 2, 54 Artemidorus [2] Elegiac poet “55 3)

25 59-60

[6] of Daldis. Author of a treatise

on dream interpretation, 2nd

iarrLz

Aristodemus [7] Greek grammarian I, 1114-1115 Aristodicus Epigrammatic poet UUM Aristomenes [3] Poet of the Old Comedy 1, 1119 Ariston [1] of Athens. Tragedian I, 1119 [6] Epigrammatic poet 1, 1120 [8] of Pella/Decapolis. Christian Greek writer of the 2nd cent. AD Tie

2, 162 Asopodorus Writer of iambics 2, 164

Aspasius [2] From Byblos, Sophist of the 2nd cent. AD 2, 167 [3] Sophist from Ravenna 2, 167-168

Astydamas [1] The Elder. Tragedian 2,212

[2] The Younger. Tragedian Ac, BOD [3] Tragedian 2,212 Athanis Syracusan, c. 360 BC,

accompanied Dion, historian De 2 Athenaeus [7] Choral lyricist

2, 245

Athenagoras Christian apologetic, 2nd cent. AD 2,245 Athenias Tragedian, rst cent.

BC

2,250 Athenion [5] Late poet of the New Comedy 2,251 Athenocles [1] From Cyzicus. Grammarian, 3rd/2nd cent. BC Do 259 [2] Comedic poet, ath cent. BC Py, ule Attalus [7] Of Rhodes. MathematiAD 2, 308 [10] Greek grammarian from an unknown time 2, 308 Aufidius [I 4] Au., Cn. Praetor c. AD 107 in Asia 2, 336 Augeas Attic comic poet 2, 338 Autocrates Attic comic poet

2,400 Automedon [2] Greek epigrammatic poet from the Augustan era 2, 418

[4] Epigrammatic poet [5] Tragedian 2,70

2,70

Axionicus Poet of the Middle Comedy 2, 430 Axiopistus Greek author of the Kanon and the Gnomai 2, 430-

[6] Greek grammarian

2,71

Babrius Author offables

cent. AD?

2, 60-61

Artemon [1] Greek grammarian 2, 69-70

Asclepiades [1] Of Samos. Epigrammatic poet

2, 94-95

[2] From Adramyttium. Epigrammatic poet

LTT

Aristocritus Historian from Miletus (asheetaBG)

2, 26-27

Artapanus Author of a ‘Moses

[4] of Tarsus. Greek grammarian

LLO5—1106

Asius Epic poet

cian and astronomer, 2nd cent.

26

around AD 85-90

I, 1096

BOM

By 1S) Arrianus [1] Author, 2nd cent. AD

Aristias [2] of Phlius. Tragedian I, 1094 Aristides [2] of Miletus. Historian

I,

Aristonicus [5] Greek grammarian I, 1122-1123 Aristonous [4] Poet 1, 1124 Aristonymus Poet of the Old Comedy 1, 1124 Aristophanes [2] Corinthian, Roman official under Julian [xr], 4th cent. AD 1, 1124-1125 [3] of Athens Poet of the Attic

2,95

[4] Tragedian, 4th cent. AD

2,95 [5] Tragedian, rst cent. BC 2, 96

[7] A. Greek commentator or

historian 2,98 [8] From Myrleia. Greek grammarian 2nd/tst cent. BC 2, 98-99 Asinius [I 5] A. Quadratus. Author of an epitaph 2, 160 [II 13] A. Protimus Quadratus, C. Cos. suff. under Septimius Severus, probably historian Ay sileyat

431

2, 440-

441

Bacchylides Author of choral lyric, sth cent. BC 2, 452-455 Barbucallus, lohannes Epigram poet of the ‘kyklos’ of Agathias, 6th cent. AD 2, 506 Basilius [1] Basil the Great. Theo-

logian and bishop 2, 539-540 [7] B. Megalomytes. Epigrammatic poet 2, 542 Bassus Lollius Epigrammatic poet

2,544

Baton [2] Attic comic poet, 3rd cent. BC 2,558 Besantinus Greek author in Hadrian’s era 2, 612-613 Bianor [2] Writer of epigrams in the ‘Garland’ of Philippus 2, 622

1.2. GREEK

96

AUTHORS

Bion [2] Bucolic poet 2, 660-662 Biottus Comic poet, 2nd cent. BC

Capiton Epigrammatic poet

2, 662 Biotus Greek tragedian

Carcinus [2] Epic poet

2, 662

Biton Author of works on military, c.200 BC 2, 682-683 Boethus [5] Epigrammatic poet 2, 707-708 [6] Greek grammarian 2,708 Boeus Author of a didactic poem, 3rd cent. BC 2,709 Boio Poetess

2,712

Boiscus Greek poet from Cyzicus

2/723 a

Butas Greek elegiac poet 2, 837 Caecalus Epic poet 2, 871 Caecilius [III 5] C. from Cale Acte. Greek rhetor from the Augustan 2,900 Calcidius Christian philosopher, 4th cent. AD 2, 936-937 Calleas Epigrammatic poet

2,959

Calliades [1] Writer of New Comedy 2,960 Callias [6] Writer of Old Comedy

2, 962-963 [10] From Syracuse, favourite and historian of Agathocles [2]

2,964 [11] Greek grammarian 2,964 Callicles [5] Greek historian or grammarian of the Hellenistic period 2,965 Callicrates [4] Poet of the Middle Attic Comedy 2, 967 Callicter Epigrammatic poet

2, 969-970 Callimachus [3] C. of Cyrene Hellenistic poet and grammarian,

4th/3rd cent. BC

2, 973-978

[4] Epic poet 2,978 Callinicus [2] Rhetor 2,981 Callinus [1] Elegiac poet 2, 981982

Callippus [4] see Callipus Callipus Comic poet 2, 986 Callistratus [I 1] Tragedian 2, 989 [1 4] Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. BC

2 TSG Cassius [III 1] L. Cl(audius) C. Dio Cocceianus, Greek historian, c. AD 300 2, 1171-1172

{II 2] C. Dionysius. Translator of the Mago, rst cent. BC

oie, Tatts

age 2,885 Caerius Tragedian

2, 990-991

{I 5] (Domitius) C. Local histo2,991

[1 6] Author of descriptions

2,991 Callistus Epic poet

2, 991-992 Callixeinus Of Rhodes, probably 2nd cent. BC, wrote On Alexan-

dria 2,992 Candidus [4] Historian, late 5th cent. AD

2, 1092 [3] Tragedian, 5th cent. BC 2, 1092 [4] Tragedian, 5th/4th cent. BC 2, 1092-1093 [5] Presumably to be equated with C. [4] 2, 1093 Carphyllides Epigrammatic poet Dai Carystius Polygraph 2, 1149 Cassia [4] C. Byzantine poet and abbess, died c. AD 800/805

Bolos Greek author c. 200 BC

rian

2 OVH

2, 1047

Cantharus [3] Poet of the Attic Old Comedy, 5th cent. BC 15, 1016

{III 6] C. latrosophistes. Greek author of a collection of medi-

cal and biological Problemata 2, TGA Cephalium [2] Hadrianic historian and orator 3, 130-131 Cephisodorus [1] Writer of Old Comedy 3, 135 [7] Author of a history of the Third Sacred War 3, 136 Cercidas [3] Poet 3, 144-145 Cerealius Poet of epigrams 3,148 Chaereas [3] Historian of Hannibalkex oor Gi(s) eae Chaeredemus One of the brothers of Epicurus, c. 300 BC 3,174 Chaeremon [1] Tragedian, middle of the 4th cent. BC 3,174 [2] Stoic philosopher, rst cent.

AD

3,174

[3] Poet of epigrams, from 4th to 3rd cent. BC (2?) 3,174 Chaerephon Follower of Socrates, late 5th cent. BC 3,175 Chaerion Writer of comedies, 2nd cent. BGa35075 Chaeris Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. BC 3,175-176 Charax Greek historiographer, 2nd cent. AD

3,191

Chares [2] Anecdotalist, 4th cent.

BC

3,193

[3] Poet, late 4th to early 3rd cent. BC 3, 193-194 [6] Greek grammarian, 3rd and 2nd cents. BC 3, 194 Charinus [3] Poet (?) 3, 196 Chariton Writer of an historiographical work 3, 199-201 Charon [3] Greek author 3, 203204 [4] Author of a chronicle, hellenistic period (2?) 3, 204 Chersias Greek poet, end ofthe 7th/beginning 6th cent. BC Beata

Chion Pupil of Plato, author of letters, 4th cent. BC 3,230 Chionides Attic writer of comedies, sth cent. BC 3,231 Chionnes Writer of comedies, rst Cet BG,

13,231

Choerilus [1] from Samos. Poet, 5th cent. BC 3, 238-239 [2] from Athens. Attic tragedian,

end of the 6th cent. BC

3,239

[3] from lasus. Epic poet, end of the 4th cent. BC 3, 239-240 Choiroboskos Georgios Byzantine grammarian, 9th cent. AD

3, 241-242 Chrestus Professor of rhetoric c. AD 180

3,255

Christodorus Poet, early 5th cent. AD

3, 268-269

Chrysippus [2] Stoic philosopher, 3rd cent. BC 3, 288-293 Cinaethon Epic poet, 7th or 6th cent. BC

3,340

Cincius [2] C. Alimentus, L. Roman senator and historian

3,341

Cinesias Dithyrambic poet

35 342-343 Claudianus [2] Claudius C. Graeco-Latin poet, c. AD 400

3, 386-389 [3] (Claudius C.) Poet of the sth cent. AD 3, 389 Cleaenetus Tragedian 3, 412 Clearchus [5] Writer of comedies

3,415

Cleidemus From Athens, wrote c. 350 BC an ‘Atthis’ 3, 417 Cleitarchus [2] Son of Dinon, Alexander historian, 4th cent. BC 3, 420-421 [3] Greek grammarian and lexicographer 3,421 Cleitus [9] Tragedian 3, 424 Clemens [3] T. Flavius Clemens Christian philosopher, c. AD 200

3, 426-427

Cleobuline Poet 3, 429 Cleobulus [1] Tyrant of Lindus, fl. 7th-6th cent. BC, poet 3, 429 Cleomachus Pornographic author 3, 430

Cleon [6] C. Poet 3, 436 Cleophon [2] Tragedian 3, 447 Cloatius Verus Roman lexicographer, perhaps from the early Augustan period 3,457 Clonas Poet and musician 3, 472 Clytus Of Miletus, pupil of Aristotle 3, 488 Cocceianus Historian c. AD 300 see Cassius [III 1] Colluthus Epic poet 3, 535-536 Comanus [1] Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. BC 3, 600

OY,

1.2. GREEK

Cometas [1] Poet of epigrams 3, 617-618

[2] C. Chartularius. Poet of epigrams 3, 618 Conon [4] Greek mythographer

3, 694 Constantinus [9] C. VII = Constan-

tine VII Porphyrogennetus. Byzantine Emperor AD 912 or

945-959

3, 721-722

Corinna Lyric poet

3, 789-790

Cornelius Longinos Poet of epigrams

author or prescriptions in iambic triameters, 1st cent. AD 4, 64 Damostratus Poet of epigrams

Cosmas [3] Bishop and composer of hymns 3, 862 [4] Poet 3, 862 Crates [1] Writer of comedies, 5th cent. BC 3,915 [2] Writer of comedies 3, 915916

[5] C. of Mallus. Grammarian and philosopher 3, 917-919 [7] Scholar 3, 919-920 Cratinus [1] Poet of the Attic Old Comedy, 5th cent. BC 3, 922-

924

[2] C. the Younger. Writer of comedies 3,924 Cratippus [1] Of Athens, contemporary of Thucydides, continued Th.’s work 3,924 Creophylus [1] Epic poet and one of the Homeridae 3, 930-931

4, 67 Daphitas Greek grammarian 2nd 4, 79-80

4, 104

3, 943

Critias Politician and poet 946

3, 945-

Deinolochus Writer of comedies,

5th cent. BC 4,185 Demetrius [19] of Tarsus. Poet

4, 250

[25] Writer of Old Comedy 4, 251 [26] Tragedian, 5th cent. BC

4, 251-252

[27] Writer of New Comedy

4, 252 [28] D. of Byzantium. Hellenistic historiographer 4,252 [29] Jewish-Hellenistic chronographer 4,252 [30] D. of Callatis. Historian and geographer, 3rd cent. BC 4, 252 [32] Poet of epigrams 4,253 [33] Argive local historian

4, 253

Criton [2] Writer of comedies

45275

Demophilus [3] Writer of comedies Demosthenes [2] Attic Orator and Politician. 4th cent. BC 4, 292-

297

[3] from Bithynia. Epic poet and prose author 4, 297

Dexicrates Writer of comedies

Deinias Historian from Argos, 3rd cent. BC 4, 183

[31] Epic poet 4,253

3, 931

Crinagoras Epigrammatist

Demodocus [2] Poet 4, 271 Demonicus Writer of comedies

4, 286-287

4, 67 Damoxenus Writer of comedies

cent. BC

Democrates [2] Tragedian 4, 266 Democritus [3] Poet of epigrams

4, 270

4, 63-64 Damocrates (M.?) Servilius D.,

Datis Tragedian from Thoricus

3, 837

[2] Historian

Damocharis Grammarian and poet of epigrams, 6th cent. AD

AUTHORS

[34] D. Scepsius. Scholar, 2nd

4) 329-330 Dexippus [2] P. Herennius D. Athe-

nian historian 3rd cent. AD

4, 330 Diagoras [2] Lyric poet from

Melos, sth cent. BC 4, 344 Dicaeogenes [2] of Athens. Tragedian and dithyrambic poet

4) 371-372

Didymarchus Poet 4, 396 Didymus [1] of Alexandria. Important Greek grammarian of the latter half of the rst cent. BC

4, 396-398

[2] Minor. Greek grammarian

4, 398-399 [3] Claudius. Greek grammarian 4,399

[4] Son of Heraclides. Greek grammarian and musician

4,399

Dieuches [2] Writer of New Comedy 4, 405 Dieuchidas Son of Praxion of

3, 948

cent. BC 4, 253-254 [35] D. Ixion. Greek grammarian

35.950

from the Alexandrian period

Dinarchus Attic orator, 4th/3rd

4,254

cent. BC 4, 419-421 Diocles [5] Writer of comedies

Crobylus Writer of comedies Ctesias Of Cnidus, 5th or 4th cent. BC, historian and physician

3, 969-970 Ctesicles [1] Author of Chronika in at least 3 vols. in the Hellenistic

period 3,973 Curtius [I 4] C. Nicias. Gramma-

rian and tyrant of Cos in the late republican period 3, 1024 Cydias [1] Erotic poet 3, 1044 Cyllenius Poet of epigrams

3, 1047

Cyrillus [6] Lexicographer

4, 13

[7] Poet 4, 13-14

Cyrus [4] C. from Panopolis Poet and politician 4, 21 Daimachus [1] Historian from Plataeae, 4th cent. BC 4, 40 [2] Historian from Plataeae, 3rd cent. BC 4, 40 Damagetus Poet of epigrams

4, 49

Damianus Sophist from Ephesus 4,59

[36] D. Chloros. Greek grammarian of uncertain dating

4, 254-255

[37] D. of Magnesia. Grammarian and scholarly compiler, tsticentaBC 4,255 [38] D. of Tarsus. Grammarian

4, 255 [39] D. Gonypesus. Greek grammarian 4, 255-256 [40] D. Pyctes. Greek grammavlan 4,256

[41] Author of the treatise ‘On style’ 4, 256-257 [42] D. from Troezen. Greek grammarian

4,257

[43] D. Triclinius. Philologist and textual critic of the early Palaeologi period 4,257 Demiourgos [1] Poet of epigrams of unknown dating 4, 261% Demo [5] Interpreter of Homer

4, 264

Megara, author, 4th cent. BC

4, 405

4, 424 [7] Probably the first author of a history of Rome, c. 3rd cent. BC 4, 426-427 [9] of Magnesia. Hellenistic author of biographies and summaries of the teachings of philosophers 4, 427-428 [ro] Iulius D. Poet of epigrams

4,428 [11] Greek grammarian

4, 428 Diodorus [9] from Sardeis. Poet of epigrams 4, 441-442 [x10] of Sinope. Writer of comedies 4, 442 [11] Periegetic writer, c. 300 BC

4, 442

[12] of Elaia. Alexandrian poet of elegies 4, 442 [13] Greek grammarian and lexi-

cographer 4, 442-443

[14] of Tarsus. Greek gramma-

rian 4,443

1.2. GREEK

98

AUTHORS

[17] Zonas. Poet of epigrams

4, 443-444

Diogenes [10] Bishop of Amisus, 6th cent. AD, author of an epita-

phios 4, 448 [17] Laertius Author of a history

of Greek philosophy

4, 452-

455 [19] from Athens. Poet of satyr

plays 4,456

[20] from Tarsus. Philosopher and poet 4,456 [21] from Thebes. Tragedian rst cent. BC 4,456 [22] Tragedian 5th/4th cent. BC

4,456

Diogenianus [2] from Heraclea. Greek grammarian 4, 457 Diognetus [3] Tragedian 4, 458 Diomedes [2] Writer of New Comedy 4, 463 Dion [I 3] D. Cocceianus of Prusa. Orator and philosopher in the rst cent. AD, from Prusa (also called

Chrysostomus)

4, 466-468

Dionysiades Tragedian

4, 471

Dionysius [13] D. Scytobrachion. Greek grammarian 4, 477 [14] D. from Phaselis. Greek grammarian of the Alexandrian period 4, 477 [15] D. lambos. Greek grammarian, 3rd cent. AD 4, 477-

478 [16] D. from Sidon. Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. BC 4, 478 [17] D. Thrax. Greek philologist and grammarian 4, 478-480 [18] D. of Halicarnassus. Greek

historian and teacher of rhetoric in Rome, rst cent. BC

4, 480-484

{19] D. Tryphonus. Greek grammarian

4, 484

[20] D. Musicus. Greek grammarian

4, 484

[21] Aelius D. of Halicarnassus. Greek grammarian 4, 484-

485

[22] Greek grammarian of unknown date 4, 485 [26] Son of Calliphon 4, 486 [27] D. Periegetes. From Alexandria, author of ageopgraphical poem, c. AD t00 4, 486-487 [29] Ornithologist 4, 487 [30] D. Chalcus. Elegist and rhetor 4, 487 [31] Writer of comedies 4, 488 [32] Epic poet 4, 488 [33] D. of Rhodes. Poet ofepigrams 4, 488 [34] D. of Cyzicus. Author of an epitaph 4, 488 [35] Writer of New Comedy

4, 489

[36] D. from Cyprus. Tragedian 4, 489 [37] D. from Athens. Tragedian 4, 489 [38] D. from Anaphlystus. Tragedian 4, 489 [40] D. from Miletus. Orator 4, 489 [41] D. from Scymnus. Tragedian and writer of comedies

4, 489

[42] D. from Heraclea. Poet

[5] Astrologist, rst cent. AD 4, 689 Dosiadas Poet of epigrams 4, 694 Dositheus [9] Latin grammarian,

probably late 4th cent. AD 4, 696-697 Draco [3] Greek grammarian

4,707 Dromon Poet 4,723 Duris [1] Poet of epigrams

4,746 [3] D. of Samos. Pupil of Theophrastus, tyrant of Samos, c.

340-270BC 4,747

4, 489-490 [43] D. of Corinth. Poet 4, 490 [44] D. of Andros. Poet ofepi-

grams 4, 490

[45] D. Sophistes. Poet ofepi-

grams 4, 490 [55] Exiguus. Canonist, computist and translator 4, 494 Dionysodorus [6] D. of Troezen. Greek grammarian 4, 495 Dionysodotus Author of paeans

4, 495

Dymas [5] Tragedian 4,758 Echembrotus Aulode and elegist 4, 782 Ecphantides Writer of comedies 4,798 Eirenaeus, Irenaeus [1] Greek grammarian 4, 860-861 [2] E. (Irenaeus) of Lyons Bishop

of Lyon 4, 861-862 Emmenides Writer of comedies

4, 942

Diopeithes [1] Writer of Old Comedy 4, 509 Diophanes [3] Poet of epigrams

Empedocles [2] Tragedian

Diophantus [1] Writer of comedies

Ephippus [1] Author in the period

4, 510 4, 510

4, 513

4,947

4,991

Epaphroditus [3] Greek grammarian

Diophilus, Diophila Name of a poet

4, 1O15

ofAlexander the Great 4, 1033 [2] Writer of Middle Comedy

4, 1033

Dioscorides [2] Polyhistor ofthe 4th and 3rd cents. BC 4, 514 [3] Poet of epigrams 4, 514-

515

[4] Writer of New Comedy

4, 515

4,518

4, 523-524 4, 524

[7] of Adramyttium. Poet of epigrams 4,524 Dioxippus Writer of comedies

4, 524

Diphilus [3] Poet 4, 525 [5] D. of Sinope Writer of the New Comedy 4, 525-527 Diyllus Greek historian 4, 583 Dorieus [3] Epigrammatic poet 4, 686 Dorillus Tragedian

4, 686

Dorotheus [3] Greek grammarian and lexicographer, probably from the early imperial period 4, 689 [4] Poet, tragedian, from Chalcis

4, 689

Comedy 4, 1067 [5] Writer of New Comedy Epigenes [o] Of Sicyon, Greek tragedian, 6th cent. BC

4, 1096

[1] Writer of comedies

4, 1096 Epigonus [3] Poet of epigrams 4, 1098

Diotimus [4] of Athens. Poet of epigrams 4, 523 [5] of Miletus. Poet ofepigrams [6] Epic poet

Epicharmus Writer of Doric comedy 4, 1061-1063 Epicrates [4] Writer of Middle

4, 1067

[9] D. the Younger, Grammarian and editor of Hippocrates, 2nd cent. AD 4, 517 Dioscorus [2] Coptic advocate and poet

Ennoeus Poet

Epilycus [1] Writer of comedies

4, IIIO-I1I1 Epinicus [1] Writer of comedies 4, TIT4-1115 Epitherses Greek grammarian

4, 1153 Eratosthenes [3] Scholastikos. Writer of epigrams 5, 19-20 Erinna Poetess 5, 33-34 Eriphus Comedian 5, 35-36 Erotianus Greek grammarian

53 39-40 Erycius Writer of epigrams

5, 52 Eteagoras Comedian 5,78 Etruscus Writer of epigrams 5, 120 Euboeus Poet of parodies 5, 130 Eubulides [2] Comedian 5, 131 [3] Comedian ofthe 3rd cent. BC

5,131

Eubulus [2] Comedian 134

5, 133-

99

I.2.

Euclides [4] Poet 5, 142 Eudaemon Correspondent of Libanius 5,144 Eudemus [5] Elegiac poet 5, 147 [8] Rhetor of an uncertain period from Argos 5,148 Eudoxus [2] Comedian 5, 153 Eugam(m)on Epic poet 5, 156157

Eugenes Writer of epigrams

SHES

Evagrius [3] Scholasticus. Anc. Greek church historian 5, 244-

245

5,158

5,250

55 862:

Eumedes Comedian 5, 163 Eumelus [5] Early Greek literator 5, 164 Eunapius Greek sophist and historian, c. AD 400

5, 169-170

Eunicus Comedian 5,170 Euodus [4] Writer of epigrams

55175

Ezechiel [2] Jud.-Hell. tragedian Faustus [4] Faustus of Byzantium.

Greek-Armen. writer

Euphanes Comic poet Euphantus Historian

5,179 5, 179

Euphorion [2] of Athens. Tragedian

5, 373-

374

Favorinus Rhetor, Buntschriftsteller, beginning ofthe 2nd cent.

AD 5, 375-376

Flaccus [1] Statilius F. Writer ofepi-

grams

5,448

Florentinus [2] Greek author from the first quarter of the 3rd cent.

AD

5, 469

Fortunatianus AD 370-377 comes

rerum privatarum in the East

55 509 Gabriel [2] Writer of epigrams

5, 182

[3] Greek author with varied interests 5, 182-184 Euphron [4] Writer of New Comedy 5,190 Euphronius [1] Writer of Old Comedy 5,190 [3] Greek poet and grammarian, 3rd cent. BC 5, 191-192 Eupithius Writer of epigrams

5, 192

Eupolemus [1] Jew.-Hell. historian

5, 192

55 634-635

Gaetulicus Writer of epigrams 5, 639 Gallus [3] Writer of epigrams 5, 680

Gauradas Writer of epigrams

5/923

5, 225-226

Eustathius [4] Monk and deacon,

later archbishop of Thessalonica

Gelasius [1] Bishop of Caesarea [2] Maritima/Palaestina 5,723 [2] G. of Cyzicus. Anonymous church historian 5, 723-724

5,238

5, 242-243

sus. Writer of satyr plays

551145 Harpocration [2] (Valerius) H.

Rhetor and lexicographer 5, LI5O-1151 Hecataeus [3] H. of Miletus. Greek author, 6th cent. BC 6, 35-37 [4] H. of Abdera. Philosopher and historian, 4th cent.

BC

6, 37-38

[5] H. of Thasos. Epigrammarian 6, 38

Hedyla Poetess, early 3rd cent. BC 6,45 Hedylus Epigrammatic poet, 3rd cent. BC 6, 45-46 Hegemon [1] Of Thasos, poet of Comedies, first professional parodist, 5th cent. BC 6, 46-47 [2] Epigrammatist

6, 47

Hegesander [2] H. Of Delphi, author of anecdotes, 2nd cent.

AD

6,49

(Troad), author, grammarian,

diplomat, 3rd/2nd cent. BC 6, 49-50

Heliodorus [2] Periegetic, after 175

[6] G. Glaucon dian Glaucus

Pisides. Byz. poet 5,788 [6] from Ephesus. Trage5, 868 [7] of Rhegium Scholar

5, 870-872

[8] of Samos Greek grammarian

bee grams

5, 872-873

Glycon [1] Poet 5, 881 [2] Rhetor 5, 881 Gnesippus Tragedian 5, 883-884 Gorgippus [2] Author ofsatyr plays 5» 937

6, 52-53

BG we6y 0

[4] From Athens, tragedian (oh 7fit

[6] Metrician, 1st cent. AD

6, 72-73 [7] H. Arabius. Sophist, c. AD 240-235

5, 872 [x1] of Nicopolis Writer of epi-

grams

1083

788

55 231

Euxenides Comedian 5,241 Evaeon Tragedian 5,242 Evages Comedian 5, 242 Evagon Greek historian in the last quarter of the 5th cent. BC

cent. AD 5, 1072-1073 Hadrianus [I] [1] Rhetor 5, 1082-

53 738-739

Georgius [5] G. Monachos. Author of aByzantine chronicle, some time in the 9th cent. AD 5, 787-

[xo] of Athens Writer of epigrams

Eutecnius Rhetor 5, 231-232 Euthias Comedian 5, 233 Euthycles Comedian 5, 233 Euthycrates [3] Comedian 5, 233 Eutolmius Illustrius Writer of epi-

Habron Greek grammarian, 1st

Hegesinus [2] Epic poet 6, 51 Hegesippus [2] Poet of the New Comedy 6, 52 [3] Epigrammatist 6, 52 [4] Greek historian, c. 300 BC

5, 229-230

[8] Writer of aworld history

[I 4] G. of Corinth Bishop, tith/t2th cent. AD 5, 10281029

Hegesianax Of Alexandria

Geminus [2] Writer of epigrams

[2] Pseudo-Eupolemos, Samaritan author 5,193 Eupolis Comedian 5, 193-195 Euripides [1] Tragedian 5, 196205 [2] Minor tragedian 5, 205 [3] Minor tragedian 5, 205 Eusebius [7] Eusebius of Caesarea. Bishop and Church Father

[I 3] G. of Nazianzus. Theologian, 4th cent. AD 5, 1027-

Harmodius [2] Harmodius of Tar-

5, 281=—282

Euhemerus Utopian 5, 160-161 Eulogius Greek grammarian

AUTHORS

1028

Evandridas Tragedian 5,246 Evangelus Comedian 5,246 Evanthes Poet 5, 246 Evaretus Tragedian 5,247 Evenus [1] of Paros 5, 248 [2] Writer of epigrams 5,249 Evetes [1] Tragedian 5,250 [2] Comedian

Eugenius [2] Greek grammarian

GREEK

Gregorius [I 1] Thaumaturgus. Lawyer and theologian, 3rd cent. AD 5, 1024-1025 [I 2] G. of Nyssa Theologian, 4th cent. AD 5, 1025-1027

6,73

[8] Author of anovel 6, 73-75 [9] Grammarian, 7th cent. AD

6, 75-76 Helladius [1] From Antinupolis/Egypt, grammarian, 4th cent. AD

6,77-78

[2] Grammarian and priest of Zeus, 4th/5th cent. AD 6,78 [3] Epigrammatist 6,78 Hellanicus [1] H. of Mytilene. Greek historian, end of5th cent. BC

6, 79-80

[2] Alexandrian grammarian, c. 200 BC

6, 80

I.2. GREEK

I00

AUTHORS

Heniochus Poet of Comedies

6,135

Sophist and rhetor from Pho-

Hephaestion [4] Metrician, 2nd cent. AD 6, 139-140

[5] H. of Thebes. Astrologer, c. AD 381

6,140

Heracleon [3] Greek grammarian

and author ofalexicon [4] H. Grammarian

6,155

6, 155-156

Heraclides [17] Poet ofthe Middle Comedy 6,170 [19] H. Lembus. Originally platonistic philosopher, politician, doxographer, 4th cent. BEWG 7 Tt [20] H. of Athens. Poet of satyr plays, rst cent. BC 6,171 [21] H. Ponticus the Younger. Greek grammarian,

AD

tst cent.

6, 171-172

marian, c. AD t00

6,172

[23] Sophist from Lycia, approx. AD 193 to 209

6,172

[24] H. of Sinope. Epigrammatist [27] H. of Tarentum. Empiricist physician, 1st cent. BC

6, 173-174 Heraclitus [3] H. of Halicarnassus. Epigrammatist 6, 178-179 [4] Poet of comedies 6,179 [5] Mythographer 6,179

[6] H. of Rhodiapolis. Doctor and philosopher, 1st-2nd cent. 6,179

[7] Paradoxographer 6,179 Heraclius [4] Epigrammatist

[4] Of Miletus, tragedian, rst cent. BC 6,230 Hermocreon [2] Epigrammatist,

3rd cent. BC matist

6, 195 Herennius Philo Antiquarian, grammarian, historian, rst cent.

AD 6, 199-201 Hermaeus [2] Ethnographer, rst cent. BC 6, 206

Hermeias [1] Of Methymna, author of Sikelika, dated 4th cent. BC (3), 720%

[2] Of Curium, iambic poet, Hellenistic period 6,211 Hermesianax Elegiac poet 6, 221 Hermias [7] Author of amocking

work against Greek philosophers 6, 224

[1] Poet of the Old sth cent. BC 6, 226-

230 6, 234-235

Hermolochus Poet 6, 237 Hermon [4] Writer of didactic poetry, Hellenistic period 6, 238 Hermonax [2] Writer of ‘Cretan

glosses’ 6,239 Herodas, Herondas Herondas

Herodes [16] L. Vibullius Hipparchus Ti. Claudius Atticus Herodes. Rhetor and politician, approx. AD 1o1/3-177

6, 259-

cent. BC

6, 227-228

[3] H. of Berytus Greek grammarian, c. AD roo 6,228 Hermocles [1] From Cyzicus, poet

of paeans (amongst other things), 6,229

480/479 BC

grammarian, 2nd cent. AD

[2] H. rian BC Honestus

of Byzantium. Grammaand tragedian, 3rd cent. 6, 463 Epigrammatic poet

6, 474 Horapollo Egyptian author, c. 500 AD

6, 483-484

Hybrias Poet from Crete in Athenaeus

6,595

Hypereides Attic orator, 4th cent. BC 6, 632-634

Hyperochus Author of a local history of Cyme 6, 636 Jason [3] I. of Cyrene. Jew.-Hell. 6, 686

Ibycus Lyric poet, 6th cent. BC 6, 697-698

Idaeus [4] I. of Rhodes. Epic poet

6, 260-262

Herodorus From Heraclea on the Pontus, c. 400 BC 6, 264-265 Herodotus [1] The historian Herodotus, approx. 485-424 BC 6; 265—271

Hesiodus The poet Hesiod, c. 700 6, 279-284

Hesychius [1] Alex. scholar, author of alexicon 6, 288-289

[4] H. Illustrius. Greek chroni6, 289-

290 Hieronymus [5] Tragedian and dithyramb poet, 5th cent. BC 6, 316

[6] H. of Cardia. Greek historio-

grapher and politician, born approx. 360 BC 6, 316-317 [7] H. of Rhodes. Peripatetic, 3rd cent. BG 6,317 Hipparchus [2] Poet of Comedies 6, 335 [5] Author of epic-gastronomical poetry, Hellenistic period 6, 336

Hippias [5] Sophist from Elis, sth/4th cent. BC 6,344 Hippobotus Writer on the history of philosophy, Hellenistic period Hippodamas [3] Poet 6, 364 Hippodromos Hippodromus Sophist and rhetor from Larissa, CoD a DOmOws 67 Hippolytus [2] H. of Rome. Presbyter, Church author, 3rd cent.

AD 6, 369-371

6, 379-380

6, 450-463

historian

260

6, 348

Smyrna. Greek gramand biographer, 3rd

6th cent. BC 6, 373-374 Hippostratus [4] Historian, approx. 3rd cent. BC 6,376 Hippothoon [2] Author of sententious trimeters 6,378

Homerus [1] The poet Homer

6,231

Hermogenes [7] H. of Tarsus. Greek rhetor, approx. AD 160-

BC

Hipponax lambic poet, middle of

Hippys Of Rhegium, historian, c.

6,230

Hermodorus [3] Syrian epigram-

cler, 6th cent. AD

6, 180

Hereas From Megara, historian

c. 300 BC

6,230

Herodianus [1] Aelius H. Greek

Gsnu72

Hermippus Comedy, 227 [2] H. of marian

caea,c.200 AD

6, 251-254

[22] H. Milesius. Greek gram-

AD

Hermocrates [2] L. Flavius H.

6.782

Ignatius [1] Bishop ofAntioch 6, 720-721

[2] I. Magister. Poet, metropolitan of Nicaea, 8th/9th cent. AD. 65.72% [3] Epigrammatist 6, 721-722 Iohannes [4] I. Chrysostomos

Bishop of Constantinople AD 397-404, homilete 6, 890-892 [14] I. Diacrinomenus. Monophysite church historian, 6th cent. AD

6,894

[15] I. of Caesarea. Grammarian

and presbyter, 6th cent. AD 6, 894 [18] I. Malalas. Author ofa Byzantine world chronicle, c. 490/500 —after AD 570 6, 895

[21] L. from Antioch. Author of

Byzantine historical works 6, 896

lolaus [4] Writer of Comedies, 2nd cent. BC

6,904

lomedes Poet, 21d/3rd cent. AD 6, 905 Ion [2] I. from Chios. Author, approx. 480-423/2 BC 6, 907908

lophon [2] Athenian tragedian, 5th cent. BC

6,916

losephus [4] I. Flavius (Flavius Iosephus), Jew. Hell. historian, rst cent. AD 6, 920-922 [5] I. of Thessalonica. Archbishop of Thessalonica, hymnodist, AD 762-832

6,922

HOU

I.2. GREEK AUTHORS

[6] I. Genesius. Conventional name of an anonymous Byz. hist. work 6,922 Irenaeus Referendarius Epigrammatist, 6th cent. AD 6,935 Irenaeus see Eirenaeus Isaeus [1] Attic orator, 4th cent. BC

6, 949-950

Isagoras [2] Tragedian, 2nd cent.

AD

6,955

Isidorus [8] Poet 6, 962 [ro] I. Scholasticus. Epigrammatist from Bolbythia, 6th cent.

AD

6, 964-965

[rx] I. of Aegeae. Epigrammatist

6, 965 Isigonus Of Nicaea

see Parado-

xographi (10, 507-512) Isocrates Attic orator, 436-338 BC

6, 979-983 Ister, Istrus [2] Pupil of Callimachus, 3rd cent. BC 6, 988 Isyllus Poet from Epidaurus, c. 300 BC

6,992

Iulia [10] I. Balbilla. Epigrammatist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1039 Iulianus [6] (ulianos) Grammarian

and lexicographer, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1045 [x1] Fl. Claudius I. Apostata’,

Roman emperor AD 360-363 6, 1046-1049

[20] Epigrammatist, 6th cent. AD? 6, 1051-1052 Iulius [IV 5] I. Cerealis. Poet, rst cent. AD

6, 1081

{IV 17] I. Pollux. Rhetor from

Naucratis, author of an Onomastikon, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1085-1087

[IV 21] I. Secundus. Rom. rhetor from Gaul, rst cent. AD 6, 1088

{[V 23] I. Valerius Alexander Polemius. Author of a translation of the Greek Alexander

Romance, middle of4th cent. AD

6, 1088

Junior Poet

6, to9t Iustus [2] I. of Tiberias. Jew. historian, rst cent. AD 6, 1142 Kaminiates, Iohannes Cleric, author of an account of the conquest of Thessalonike by the Arabs in 904 7,14 Kedrenos Georgios Author of a world chronicle ranging up to

1057

7; 38

Konstantinos [1] K. VI Porphyrogennetos. Byzantine emperor

7, 93-94

[2] K. of Rhodes. Poet, 9/roth cent. AD 7, 94-95 [3] K. of Sicily. Poet, philosopher and grammarian 7,95

Lacon Epigrammatic poet

7, 146-

147 Laenes Comic poet, 2nd cent. BC

7, 167 Lamprocles Musician and poet,

early 5th cent. BC 7, 189 Lampytus Poet of the New Comedy To sus) Lamynthius Lyric poet from Mile-

tus 7,193

[2] see Pseudo-Longinus Longus [1] Author of ‘Daphnis and Chloe’ 7, 812-814 Lucianus [1] L. of Samosata Greek rhetorical-satirical writer, 2nd cent. AD 7, 836-845

Lucillius Epigrammatist in Rome, ist cent.

7, 852-853

Lucillus [1] Greek grammarian from Tarrha, 1st cent. AD

Laon Writer of the New Comedy,

3rd cent. BC

7, 237-238

Lasus [1] L. of Hermione Poet, c. 500 BC 7, 259-260 Latinus [4] Greek grammarian

7, 290 Laureas Epigrammatic poet, rst cent. BC 7, 300

Leandr(i)us Of Miletus, Greek historian 7, 333 Leogoras [2] Of Syracuse, Greek grammarian, 2nd cent.

BC

7, 396 Leon [8] OfPella, author of awork on the Egyptian gods 7, 398 [11] L. Diakonos Historian and deacon in Constantinople,

toth cent. AD 7, 398-399 Leonidas [3] L. of Tarentum Epigrammatic poet, late 4th to mid 3rd cent. BC 7, 400-401 Leonides [4] L. of Alexandria Epigrammatic poet, originally an

7, 853-854

Lucius [I] [4] L. of Patrae Author of the ‘Transformations’ (or name of the protagonist) 7,855 Lupercus Greek grammarian from Berytus, 3rd cent. AD 7, 885 Lyceas Epic poet from Argus 7,912

Lycis Writer of the Old Comedy, 5th cent. BC 7,920 Lycophron [4] Poet of ‘Alexandra’

7> 926-927 [5] L. of Chalcis Grammarian

and tragedian, 4th cent. Lycophronides Lyric poet

7» 403

7, 928

Lycurgus [9] Attic statesman and

orator, 4th cent.BC 7, 933-935 Lycus [12] L. of Rhegium Ethnographer and historiographer, 3rd cent. BC 7,939 Lydus [3] Iohannes L. Official and antiquarian writer, c. AD 490560)

astronomer, rst cent. AD

BC

7,927

Sy lA 5

Lynceus [4] Writer and comedy

Leontius [7] L. Scholasticus Epi-

writer

8,19

grammatic poet, 6th cent. AD

Lysanias [2] Greek Grammarian,

7s 409

3rd cent. BC 8, 32 Lysias [1] Attic logographos, 5th/4th cent. BC 8, 32-35 Lysimachides Greek grammarian

Lesbonax [1] Greek grammarian

7> 428 [2] Rhetor from Mytilene, 2nd cent. AD 7, 428 Lesches Early epic poet 7, 431-

432

pher and grammarian, c. 200 BC

Leschides Epic poet, 2nd cent. BC

Tear

Sieg Ziv

[8] Tragedian, 2nd cent. BC

Leucon [2] Author of Old Comedy, sth cent. BC 7, 448 Libanius From Antiochia/Syria,

Greek rhetor, 314-393

7,477-

480

Licymnius [2] Dithyrambic poet and rhetorician from Chios, c.

420 BC

Athens, 2nd cent. BC

7, 561

Lobon Biographer from Argus, 3rd CENT A

Gmina 62

Lollianus [1] Author ofthe novel ‘Phoenician stories’, late 2nd cent. BC

7, 801

[2] Rhetor from Ephesus, 2nd cent. AD

7, 801-802

Longinus [1] Cassius Longinus.

Grammarian, Rhetor and platonic philosopher, c. AD 2107, 808-810

8, 43 Lysippus [1] Writer ofthe Old Comedy, c. 400 BC 8, 44 Lysistratus [1] Tragedian from Chalcis, rst cent. BC 8, 46 Macedonius [1] Writer of apaean, CaQ0o BEE

887

[2] Epigrammatist from Thessa-

7, 544

Limenius [1] Choral lyric poet from

272/3

8, 38

Lysimachus [6] Greek mythogra-

lonica

8, 87

[3] Epigrammatist and imperial

official 8, 87-88

Machon lambographer 8,95 Maeandrius [2] M. of Miletus

Greek historian of the early Hellenistic period 8, 108 Maecius [II 7] Epigrammatist 8, 113

Magnes [3] Poet ofAttic Old Comedy 8,171

1.2. GREEK

102

AUTHORS

Magnus [9] Epigrammatist

8,177

Maiistas Author of the aretalogy of Sarapis 8,188 Malchus [4] Byzantine historian of the late 5th cent. AD 8,198 Mamercus [1] Tragedian of the 4th cent. BC

8,210

Marcellinus [I 2] Biographer

Melinno Poetess 8, 632 Meliton [1] Author of a text called “On the Clans in Athens”

8, 639 [2] Tragedian, rst cent. 8, 639 Memnon [5] M. of Heraclea

Author of a local history of Heraclea, probably Imperial period 8, 652

8, 295

Menaechmus [1] M. of Sicyon

8, 298

Menalcas Bucolic poet (?) 8, 660

{I 3] Author of Aithiopika, [3]

Menander [4] Athenian Poet of the New Comedy, 342/1-291/0 BC

Marcellus [I 2] From Side, physician and poet, 2nd cent. AD

8,298

Marcus [I 2] Rich Sophist of Byzantium, [2] 8, 323-324 {II 2] Marcus Aurelius Roman emperor AD 161-180 and philosopher, [2] Marcus Aurelius

8, 353 Scholasticus Epigramma8,353 [2] Three historians in the Suda 8, 406-407

Matron Poet, 4th cent. BC

Mauropous, Iohannes Byzantine scholar and bishop, founder of a school of law c. AD ro00 8, 498 Maximus [I 1] Maximus of Tyre. Author of lectures mainly on ethics and theology, 2nd cent. AD 8,516 [I 2] Astrologer, 2nd cent. AD,

[2]. 08,517 Medius [2] Hetairos of Alexander

the Great and author ofawork about him 8, 588 Megaclides Homeric interpreter, 4th cent. BC 8,595 Melampus [2] Byzantine gramma8, 613

8, 617-618

Melanthius [4] M. from Athens Tragedian and elegist, 5th cent.

8, 672

Menecrates [1] Attic comic poet,

5th cent. BC 8, 672 [2] Tragic poet, 5th cent. BC [4] Menecrates of Xanthus Greek historian of the 4th cent. BC 8, 673 [6] Author ofdidactic poems, 3rd cent BC

[6] M. of Athens Historian and writer on cults, 4th cent. BC

8.1673

[12] Epigrammatist

[7] M. of Rhodes Academic Philosopher, 2nd cent. BC 8, 620

Meleager [8] M. of Gadara Epi8, 626-

Meletus [3] Tragedian, 5th cent. BC 8, 630

[4] Tragedian and prosecutor of Socrates 8,630

8, 928-929

Mnasalces Epigrammatist of Sicyon, c.250 BC? 9,93 Mnaseas [2] From Patara/Lycia,

author of Periplous 9,93 Mnasicles Attic poet of Old Comedy 9,94 Mnesilochus [3] Second son of the tragedian Euripides 9, 101% Mnesimachus [1] Poet of Middle Comedy 9, 101 [2] Greek grammarian from Phaselis 9, 101 Mnesiptolemus Greek historian at the court of king Antiochos III of Seleucia (222-187 BC)

102 Moeragenes Author

9, 101-

9, 113

Moeris [2] Grammarian and lexi-

cographer, 2nd/3rd cent.?

9,114 9, 126-

127 Morsimus Oculist and tragedian,

5th cent. BC 9,213 Morychus Tragedian, 5th cent. BC 9, 216

8, 674

[13] Interpreter of Homer from Nysa 8, 674 Menelaus [7] Greek tragedian, rst cent. BC 8, 682 [9] M. of Aegae Epic poet 8, 682

Menestheus [3] Attic comic poet,

3rd cent. BC 8, 686 Menippus [7] Comedy writer 8, 692

Menodotus [1] M. of Perinthus 8, 695

Menogenes Greek grammarian

8, 696-697 Menophilus Poet from Damascus

Moschion [1] Tragedian, 3rd cent. BC 9, 226-227 [5] Comic poet 9, 227

[6] Author of sayings

9, 227-

228

Moschopoulos, Manuel Byzantine philologist, c. 1265-1316 9, 228

Moschus [2] M. from Lampsacus Tragedian, 3rd cent. BC 9, 229 [3] Poet from Syracuse, 2nd cent. BC

9, 229-230

Munatius [1] Grasmarian from Tralleis, 2nd cent. AD 9, 287 Mundus Munatius Epigrammatist

9,290 Musaeus [2] Comedy writer

8, 698

Mesatus Tragedian, 5th cent. BC

Mesomedes Cithara player and lyric poet from Crete, about AD 144

8, 620

8,918

Mimnermus Elegist, 7th cent. BC

Moiro Poet, c. 300 BC?

8,725

8,619

grammatist, c. 100 BC 627

Menecles [2] Greek historian and antiquarian, 2nd cent. BC

Historian, c. 200 BC

Melanippides Dithyrambic poet from Melos, 5th cent. BC

BC

[5] M. of Ephesus Greek historian, approx. 200 BC 8, 666 [13] M. Protector Byzantine historian, 6th cent. 8, 668—

S672:

8, 482-483

rian

8, 662-666

669

8, 325-330 Marianus [1] Poet c. AD 500 [2] M. tist Marsyas named

Greek historian and antiquary, 4th cent. BC 8, 658-659

Michaelios Grammatikos Epigrammatist 8, 853 Miltiades [4] Rhetorically trained Greek apologist, 2nd cent. [4]

8,726

Metagenes [1] Attic poet of the Old

Comedy, 5th/4th cent. BC 8,775 Methodius [2] Lexicographer 8, 803

Metrodorus [5] Poet of the New Comedy, 2nd cent. BC 8, 838 [9] Epigrammatist 8, 839 Michael [8] M. Chartophylax Editor and epigrammatist, roth cent. AD 8, 853

9, 319 [3] M. of Ephesus Epic writer, 2nd cent. BC 9, 319 [4] M. Grammaticus Writer

9, 319-320 Musicius Epigrammatist? 9, 369 Musonius [3] Rhetor, 4th cent. BC

9, 370 Myllus Attic writer of comedies/actor?

9,410

Myrinus Epigrammatist 9, 415 Myron [4] M. of Priene Greek

historian, perhaps 3rd cent. BC 9, 418 Myrsilus [2] Historian, middle of 3rd cent. BC 9, 422

103

1.2. GREEK

Myrtilus [2] Writer of Attic Old Comedy, c. 400 BC 9, 423 Mythographus Homericus Anonymous commentator on Homer

9, 463 Naucrates [2] Greek grammarian

9, 538 Naumachius Author of a didactic poem, 4th cent. 9,545 Nausicrates Middle Comedy poet

9, 552

Neanthes [2] Poet of the New

Comedy

9,579

Neleus [4] A Poet of the New Comedy, 3rd cent. BC 9, 622 Neophron Tragedian from Sicyon, 5th cent. BC 9, 642

Neoptolemus [9] Of Parium, Hellenistic theoretician of literature, 3rd cent. BC 9, 652-653 Neoteles Greek grammarian, pupil of Aristarchus 9, 655 Nicaenetus Poet, 3rd cent. BC

9, 703

Nicander [3] Of Colophon, historian and antiquarian, c. 200 BC 9, 706 [4] N. of Colophon. Poet 9, 706-708 [5] Of Thyateira, Greek grammarian, Hellenisic period

9, 708 Nicanor [9] Of Cos, Greek grammarian, Hellenistic period?

9, 710 [10] From Cyrene, Greek gram-

marian, Hellenistic period?

9,711 [x2] N. of Alexandria. Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. AD

9) 71-712

Nicarchus [2] New Comedy poet, c. 200 BC 9,713 [3] Epigrammatist 9,713 [4] Epigrammatist in Rome, tst cent.

9,713-714

Niceratus [2] Epic poet, 5th cent.

BC

9,715-716

Nicetes [1] Greek rhetor at Rome, Augustan period 9,717 [2] Rhetor from Smyrna, tst cent.

AD

9,717

Nicias [4] From Miletus; physician and poet, 3rd cent. BC 9,720 [5] Writer of comedies, 3rd cent. BO 93720 [9] Greek grammarian, tst cent. BORO, 725 Nicochares Comic poet, 5th/4th cents; BC 95. 722 Nicocles [5] Greek Grammarian from Sparta, c. 3 10-c. 388

9,723

Nicodemus [3] Writer of comedies, 2nd cent. BC 9,724

[4] Writer of epigrams from Heraclea, rst/2nd cent. AD?

9,724 Nicolaus [2] Comic poet, 2nd cent.

BC?

9,725

[3] N. of Damascus. Greek author and court historian, born c. 64 BC 9, 725-728 [4a] N. Sophistes Rhetor and sophist, 5th cent. 9, 728-729 Nicomachus [3] Athenian tragedian, 5th cent. BC? 9,730 [5] Tragedian from Alexandria (Troad), 3rd cent. BC 9,730 [6] Athenian comedian, 3rd cent.

BC

9, 730-731

[7] Poet of epigrams 9,731 [8] Comedian, 3rd/2nd cent. BC?

9,731 Nicon [2] Comedy writer, 4th/3rd cent. BC 9,739 Nicophon Comic poet, sth/4th cents. BC 9,741 Nicostratus [4] Comic Poet, 4th cent. BC 9,746 [5] Comic Poet, 4th/3rd cents.

BC

9, 746-747

Oppianus [1] From Corycus, Author of a didactic poem on fishing 10, 163-164 [2] From Apamea, Author of an didactic poem on hunting 10, 164-165

Orion [3] Grammarian from Thebes, 5th cent. AD

[10] T. Aurelianus N. Macedo-

nian Orator, 2nd cent. 9, 747-748 Nilus [1] N. of Ancyra Author of monastic letters and stories, c. 400 9,762 [2] N. Scholasticus Epigrammatist

9,762

Nonnosus. Author of a lost report ona legation 9, 812 Nonnus Epic poet from Panopolis

10, 220

Orus Greek grammarian from Alexandria, sth cent.

10, 268-

269

Palaephatus Mythographer (pseudonym) 10, 376-377 Palamedes [2] From Elea, Greek grammarian and lexicographer, 2nd cent. AD 10, 383 Palladas Epigrammarian in Alexandria, 4th cent. 10, 390-391 Pamphila Female philologist and writer of Epidaurus, rst cent. 10, 411 Pamphilus [3] Tragedian, 4th cent. BC tro, 412 [5] Greek rhetor, 2nd half of 2nd cent. BC? 10, 413 [6] Greek grammarian and lexicographer, 1st cent. AD

10, 413-414

[6] Comic Poet, 3rd/2nd cents.

9; 747

AUTHORS

[7] Sicilian poet 10, 414 [8] Epigrammatist 10, 414

Pamphos Early, perhaps mythical author of hymns to deities

10, 414-415

Pamprepius Greek grammarian of Panopolis, 5th cent. 10, 419420 Panarces Author ofriddle epigrams

10, 427 Pancrates [2] Poet, 3rd—2nd cent. BEM LO;430

9, 812-815 Nossis Epigrammist from Locri

[3] Of Alexandria, epic poet, 2nd

Epizephyrii, c. 300 BC 9, 825 Nothippus Athenian tragedian, 5th

[5] Epigrammatist

cent. BC 9, 827 Nouius Comic poet, 2nd cent. BC

9, 831 Numenius [1] Author of didactic poems from Heraclea, c. 300 BC

9, 895

[7] Poet from Tarsus 9, 898 Nymphis From Heraclia on the Pontus, Greek historian c. 3 to — after 246 BC 9,927 Oeniades Musician and dithyrambic poet from Thebes, 4th cent. BC 10, 50 Olympiodorus [3] Late ancient historian 10, 112 Onesicles Versatile poet and writer of prose 10, 130 Onomacritus Oracle interpreter for the Peisistratids c. 600 BC

10, 134-135

Ophelion Attican comedian, 4th cent. BC 10, 151

cent.

10, 430-431

10, 431

Pandaetes Comic writer, 3rd cent.

BG 10, 43% Panteleius Epic writer 10, 461 Panyas(s)is Epic poet of Halicarnassus, sth cent. BC

10, 474-

476 Paramonus Attic comic writer, 2nd cent. BC 10, 517 Parmenides From Elea, Presocratic

philosopher, author of a didactic poem, 5th/4th cent. BC

10, 537-540 Parmenion [2] Greek grammarian

from Byzantium, tst cent. BC? 10, 541 [3] Epigrammatist from Macedonia 10, 541-542 Parmeniscus Greek grammarian,

2nd/tst cent. BC 10, 542 Parmenon Poet from Byzantium

10, 542 Parthenius [I 1] Prolific writer from Nicaea or Myrlea, rst cent. BC 10,

563-565

1.2. GREEK

104

AUTHORS

[Il 2] Greek grammarian, tst/2nd cent.

10, 565

Patrocles [4] Tragedian from Athens, 4th cent. BC

10, 621

[5] Tragedian from Thurioi IO, 621

Paulus [I 4] P. Silentiarius. Greek poet and court official in Constantinople, 6th cent. 10, 634-

635 Pausanias [8] P., the Periegete 2nd cent. AD 10, 648-652

[9] Greek lexicographer, 2nd cent.

10, 652-653

Peisander [6] From Camirus in

Rhodes, Epic poet, 7th/6th cent. BC to, 682-683 [9] Mythographer, Hellenistic period 10, 683 [10] From Laranda, Mythographer, 3rd cent. AD 10, 683684

Peisinus Author of an epic 10, 684 Peritas Epigrammatic poet

Pherenicus [2] Epic poet from Heraclea, Hellenistic period?

10, 952

Cont. | Diy LL

Philemon [2] Writer of the Attic New Comedy, c. 300 BC

Perses [5] Epigrammatist 10, 816 Persinus Epic writer from Ephesus of Miletus, Hellenistic period

Doo wii, 7 Philetaerus [1] Attic poet of the Middle Comedy, 4th cent. BC II, 17-18

Philiadas Poet of Megara 11, 21 Philicus Poet and tragedian of Corcyra (Corfu), 3rd cent. BC Ties Pat Philinne Poetess 11, 21-22 Philinus [2] Attic orator, 4th cent. [3] Tragedian, 4th cent.

BC 1) 6a 29) [5] P. of Acragas. Historian, 3rd cent. BC

official and historiographer, 6th 10, 886-887

[5] P. Sikeliotes Anti-Paulician historian, 9th cent. 10, 887 Phaedimus [7] Elegist, 3rd cent. BC 10, 894

Phaenippus [2] Tragedian 3rd cent. BC 10, 902 Phaennus Epigrammatist, 3rd cent. BC? 10, 902 Phaestus [3] Epicist, Hellenistic period 10, 903 Phalaecus [2] Epigrammatist, c. 400 BC?

10, 906

Phanes [2] Tragedian from Chios, 3rd cent. BC? 10,915

Phanias Epigrammatist, 2nd/rst cent. BC?

10,916

Phanocles Elegist, Hellenistic Period 10, 916-917 Phanodemus Greek historian, 4th cent. BC

carnassus, c. 300 BC

10, 918

Pharadas Satyr play from Athens, 1st cent. BC

10,920

Pherecrates Poet of the Old Comedy, 5th cent. BC 10, 949-

951

Pherecydes [1] P. of Syrus. Mythographer and cosmologist, 6th Cente BEY Toyo 51 [2] P. of Athens. Author of a genealogical work, 5th cent. 10, 951-952

11, 22-23

Philippides [3] Attic poet of the New Comedy, c.300 BC 11, 25 Philippus [I 30] Middle Comedy poet

11,40

[I 32] P. from Thessalonica. Epigraphist in Rome tst cent. II, 40 Philiscus [1] Poet of Middle Comedy 11, 43 [4] Tragedian of Aegina 11, 44 [5] Comic poet, 3rd cent. BC

II, 44 Philistides Scholar from Mallus

LI, 45

Philistion [3] Mimographer, Augustan period 11, 47 Philistus Greek officer and historian, 5th/4th cent. BC 11, 48-

49

73

Philonicus Comic poet, c. 400 BC tet

Philonides [1] Attic poet of Old Comedy 11, 87 [2] Of Laodicea, Epicurean and mathematician, 3rd-—2nd cents. BC

II, 49-50

Comedy

11, 88

Philoponus, Iohannes Christian polymath in Alexandria, c. 490575 11, 89-91 Philostephanus [1] P. of Cyrene. Pupil of Callimachus, 3rd cent. BC 11, 112-113 [2] Comic poet, 3rd/2nd cent. Bes Aaa, ei Philostorgius Church historian,

2nd half of the 4th cent. II, 113-114 Philostratus [1] Attic orator, 4th cent. BC

11,114

[2] Comic poet, 3rd cent. BC 1 ep [3] P. of Lemnos Tragic and comic poet, 3rd/2znd cent. BC 1) ag [4] Epigrammatist 11,114 [5] Rhetor and versatile author, 2nd/3rd cent.

11,

114-117

[6] Rhetor, father of Ph. [5]? PEL EES

[7] Sophist in Athens 11, 118 [8] Author, c. 250% 11, 118120 Philoxenides Writer of satyr plays from Oropos rst cent. BC ney Eos Philoxenus [2] Of Cythera, dithyramb poet, from 435/34 to 380/79 BC

11,123

[3] OfLeucas, gastronomic poet

123-124

[4] Epigrammatist, c. 250 BC?

biplane

|

[8] Greek grammarian from

iat 6% Philo [I ro] Ph. Historicus. JewishHellenistic historian, before 40

BC Xi, 54-55 [I 18] From Metapontion, Aulus player and writer 11, 62 [Il 19] Epigrammatist 11, 62 Philocles [4] P. of Athens. Trage-

dian, 5th cent. BC 11, 64 [6] P. of Athens. Tragedian, 4th cent. BC 11, 65 [7] Writer of New Comedy, 2nd cent. BC

11, 87-88

[3] Poet of Middle or New

II,

Philitas [1] P. of Cos Poet and philologist, Hellenistic Period [2] P. of Samos. Epigrammatist

10, 917

Phanostratus Tragedian from Hali-

BC

iLL, LG

[5] Attic lexicographer around 200 BG 1, 16 [7] Atticist and grammarian c.

10, 827

Petrus [4] P. Patricius Byzantine

Philodemus Epicurean philosopher and poet, c. r10-40 BC 11, 68-

1a

D0, 1416.

[3] P. the Younger. Attic comedy writer, 3rd cent. BC 11, 16 [4] Attic comedy writer, 2nd

BEM

10, 804

cent.

68

Philagrus Rhetor from Cilicia, 2nd

Cent; DG

Philodamus Choral lyricist from Scarpheia, 4th cent. BC 11, 67-

11, 65

Alexandria, tst cent. BC PELL Philyllius Writer of comedies, sth/4th cents. BC 11, 127 Phlegon Of Tralleis, writer of miscellanies and courtier to Hadrian

ray aes Phocas [2] P. Diaconus. Poet EI,

138-139

Phocylides [1] Poet from Miletus, c. 540 BC 11,145 [2] Pseudo-Phocylides. Hellenistic-Jewish author ofa didactic poem

11, 145-146

105

1.2. GREEK AUTHORS

Phoenicides Comic poet from Megara, 3rd cent. BC 11,170 Phoenix [4] lambic poet from Colophon, 4th/3rd cent. BC 11, 171 Phormis Comic poet of Syracuse, 5th cent. BC 11, 181 Photius [2] Byzantine humanist Patriarch of Constantinople c. AD 810-c. AD 893 11, 186187

Phrynichus [1] P. from Athens Tragedian, around 500 BC I1, 198-199

[3] Writer of Attic Old Comedy II, 200 [4] Atticist lexicographer 2nd cent. AD

11, 200-201

[5] Tragedian from Athens TL Ow. Pigres Poet from Halicarnassus, c. ASO BG = 11.244 Pindarus [2] Choral lyricist LY, 266-272

Pinytus Poet from Halicarnassus, c. 480 BE 11,283 Piso [2] Epigrammatist

11, 297

Pius [2] Greek grammarian, 2nd or 3rd cent. AD? 11,311 Planudes, Maximus Monk, all-

Polybius [2] Greek historian, 3rd/2nd. cent. BC 11, 496-503 Polychares Poet, 4th cent. BC

hate Sites

Polyphrasmon Tragedian, 5th cent. KG) ani, Gey) Polystratus [2] Epicurean, 3rd cent.

11, 533-534

[3] Epigrammatist 11, 534 Polyzelus [1] Comic poet, c. 400 BC

II, 540 Pompeius. [I 2a] P. Macer, Cn. Author (Latin and Greek)

II, 556 Poseidippus [1] Comic poet from Cassandrea, c.290 BC 11, 670671

{2] P. of Pella Elegist and epi-

348/7 BC x1, 338-352

[2] Poet of the Old Comedy, 5th/4th cents. BC 11, 352553

[5] P. the Younger. Epigrammist, ESE Cents

11, 354

Platonius Literary theorist

IT, 354

205-270

I1, 395-403

Plutarchus [2] Greek author from Chaeronea, c. AD 45 — before AD 125 11, 410-425 Polemaeus [2] Tragedian of Ephesus, ist cent. BC 11, 454 Polemarchus [3] Greek grammarian tst cent. BC/rst cent. AD

IT, 455

Polemon [2] P. of Ilium Hellenistic periegetic writer

11, 458-459

[3] Author of a satyr play, 2nd cent.

11,459

[6] M. Antonius P. Rhetor, c. 90146

I1, 460-461

Poliochus Attic comic poet, 5th cent. BC 11, 469 Pollianus Epigrammatist 11, 492 Pollux [2] Grammarian and rhetor

IT, 493

Polyaenus [2] Rhetor, c. 60 BC II, 495

grammatist

[3] Epigrammatist 11, 495 [4] Rhetor and lawyer at Rome, and ceni. 11, 495

11, 671-672

cent. BC 11, 672 Poseidonius [2] Greek grammarian,

2nd cent. BC 11, 682-683 [4] Corinthian author of a didactic poem

11, 687

Poses Comedian from Athens, rst 11, 687

Pratinas Of Phlius, poet, inventor of satyr plays, c. 500 BC I1, 781-782

Praxilla Lyric poetess from Sicyon, c.450 BC 11,784 Priscus [1] Greek grammarian Tio

[4] Greek historian and rhetor,

sth cent.

11,874

Proaeresius Of Caesarea, Christian Sophist, born c. 276 11,890

Procleides Attic comic poet, 4th cent. BC

12,114

historian, emissary to Rome in 204 BC 12, 152-153

[60] Greek grammarian from Alexandria, 2nd cent. BC

LIPESy

[61] Greek grammarian, 2nd Cent, DG i255 [62] Greek grammarian, rst cent.

[63] P. of Ascalon Greek grammarian at Rome, tst cent. 1, TG Ge

[64] P. Chennus Mythographer and paradoxographer from Alexandria, 1st cent. 12,159 [65] Claudius P. Astronomer, author of seminal scientific works, 2nd cent. 12, 159170 [67] Peripatetic, 2nd cent.

i), tert

[3] Athenian comic poet, 2nd

cent. BC

Plotinus Founder of Neoplatonism,

Romance

Pseudo-Longinus Hypothetical author of the treatise ‘On the Sublime’ 12, 117-120 Ptolemaeus [31] Of Megalopolis,

ItPap, SoS!

1305

Plato [1] The philosopher, 428/7 -

12, 108-109

Pseudo-Callisthenes Supposed author of the Alexander

IT, 540 [2] P. of Rhodes Author ofa local history of Rhodes, c. 300 BC

round scholar, c. AD 1255-c. AD

LL, 335-336

BO@NI25 97, Psellos Byzantine writer, jurist and politician, born c. AD 1018

II, 506

Polyclitus [6] Comic poet, 3rd cent. TRC, stil Gay) Polycritus Historian from western Greece, middle of the 4th cent. BG res 08 Polyidus [5] Dithyrambic poet, 4th Contin DOy Ties 27, Polymnestus Epic and elegiac poet of Colophon, 7th cent. BC

BC

Prytanis [3] Peripatetic, 3rd cent.

11,910

Proclus [2] Neoplatonist philosopher, sth cent. 11, 911-917 Procopius [3] Historian 11, 92192 Promathidas From Heraclea on the Pontus. Local historian, before Zou Go 2.05) Protagoras [1] Of Abdera, the first sophist, sth cent. BC 12, 62-64 Protarchus [1] Comic poet from

Thespiae, rst cent. BC 12, 65 [3] Tragedian from Thebes, rst cent. BC 12, 65

[Go| Poet maar Publius. [1] Tragedian

12, 192 Pyres Poet from Miletus 12, 266 Pyrrhen Attic comedian, 4th cent. BiG

Wiea 27

Pythangelus Tragedian, 5th cent. BG

ie 87

Pytheas [5] From Phigalia, poet, Hellenistic period? 12, 289290 Pythermus Lyricist from Teos, 6th cent. BC

12,290

Python [2] Author ofa satyr play 12, 299 Quintus [3] Q. Of Smyrna, epic poet, 3rd cent.?

12, 355-357

[4] Epigrammatist

12, 357-358 Quirinus [2] Of Nicomedia, sophist, c.200 12, 360 Rarus Epigrammatist 12, 397 Rhianus Poet and Homeric philologist, 3rd cent. BC 12, 562-

563

Rhinthon OfSyracuse, burlesque poet, c.300 BC 12, 565 Romanos [1] R. Melodos, ‘the Melodist’ Byzantine hymnographer, sth/6th cent. AD 668

12, 667-

Rufinus [I 1] Epigrammatist ees Goya [I 2] R. (Rufus?) Domesticus Epzgrammatist

12,751

106

I.2. GREEK AUTHORS

Rufus [8] Rhuphos Historian and paradoxographer, Roman imperialera 12,758 Sabinus [3] S. Grammaticus Epigrammatist

12, 816

Salustius [1] Greek grammarian 12,908

Samius Epigrammatist

12, 925-

926

Sannyrion Attic comedic poet, end of the 5th cent. BC 12,956 Sappho Greek poet c. 600 BC 12, 961-964

Satyrion Poet of New Comedy, 3rd cent. BC 13, 36 Satyrius Epigrammatist of uncer-

tain identity 13, 36-37 Satyrus [7] Biographer, 3rd cent.

BC?

13, 38-39

[8] Epigrammatist 13, 39-40 Sciras From Tarentum, poet of ‘Ttalic comedy,’ c. 300 BC

13,94 Sclerias Tragic poet, dates unknown

13,97

Scopelianus Of Clazomenae, sophist c. 80-115 13, LOL Scythinus lambic poet from Teos, perhaps 5th or 4th cent. BC 13) bou—1 62

Secundus [2] S. of Tarentum Epigrammatist

13,194

Seleucus [13] S. Homericus Greek grammarian from Alexandria, rst cent.

13, 222-223

[14] S. from Emesa Poet of an indeterminate period

13, 223

Semonides of Amorgos Early iambographer, 7th cent. BC

13, 242-243

Semus Greek antiquarian, c. 200

258

Serapion [3] Friend of Plutarchus, tst/2nd cents. 13,304 [6] S. of Alexandria Author of a funerary epigram 13, 305 Sextus [II 2] S. Iulius Africanus Author of the first Christian world chronicle, c. 200

13, 372-373

Silenus [1] S. from Caleacte Greek historian, 2nd cent. BC 13, 456 [2] Glossographer, c. 2nd cent.

BC

13, 457

[3] Tragedian, rst cent. BC

13,457

[4] S. of Chios Mythographer

13,457 Simias From Rhodes, Alexandrian poet and grammarian, c. 300 BC 13, 480-481

Simmias [2] S. of Rhodes — see Simias Simonides [1] lambographic poet

13, 486

[2] Lyric poet, 6th/s5th cents. BC 13, 486-488

[3] Greek historian? 13, 488 [4] Epic poet of Magnesia, 3rd/2nd cent. BC 13, 488 Simos [2] S. of Magnesia Hellenistic lyricpoet see Simodia (13, 481-

482) Simplicius Neoplatonic philoso-

pher, c. 490-560

13, 490-492

Simylus [1] Poet of the New Comedy, 3rd cent. BC 13, 493 [2] Poet, around the birth of Christ 13, 493 Socrates [7] S. of Argos. Author from the Hellenistic Period [9] Greek Church historian, c. 13, 600-601

Sodamus Poet 13, 604 Sogenes Poet of the New Comedy, 2nd cent. BC 13, 606 Solon [1] S. of Athens Poet, legislator, c.600 BC 13, 620-625

Sopater [1] Greek rhetorician, 4th cent. AD 13, 633-634 [2] Hellenistic poet, c. 300 BC

13, 634

Sophilus [2] Poet of Middle Comedy, 4th cent. BC 13, 636 Sophocles [1] Attic tragedian, 5th cent. BC 13, 640-648 [3] Tragedian, rst half 4th cent. BC 13, 648 [4] Tragedian and poet, rst cent.

BC

13, 649

Sophocleus Grammarian, late 2nd cent.

13, 663

[2] Hellenistic poet, 3rd cent. BC 13, 665-666

Soterichus Epic writer, 3rd/4th cents.

13, 668

Sotion [2] Author of a history of philosophy, 2nd cent. BC 13,670

Sozomenus Church historian, 5th cent.

13,684

Spintharus Tragic poet, 4th cent.

BC

13,738

Stasinus Of Cyprus, epic poet of unknown date

13,787

Stephanus [2] New Comedy poet

13, 600

400

[5] Hellenistic poet

Sotades [1] Attic poet of the Middle Comedy, 4th cent. BC 13, 664

13,649

Sophron [1] Poet, 2nd half of the 5th cent. BC 13, 649-651 Sosibios [3] Grammarian, chrono-

grapher and cult author, c. 200 BC 13, 657 Sosicrates Comic poet 13, 658 Sosigenes [2] Comedy writer, 2nd

cent. BC 13, 658 [4] Peripatetic, 2nd cent. 13,658

Sosipater Poet of New Comedy

13, 658-659

Sosiphanes [1] Tragedian, died 336/333 or 324/321 BC 13, 659

[2] Tragedian, born 306/5 BC

13,659

Sosippus Comedy writer 13,659 Sosistratus [3] Tragedy writer, mid— 2nd cent. BC 13, 660 Sositheus Satyr playwright and Pleias tragedian, rst half of the 3rd cent. BC 13, 660 Sostratus [2] Of Chalcis, tragedian, tst cent. BC 13, 663 [3! Of Nysa, Greek geographer, tst cent. BC 13, 663

£3, 32%

[7] S. of Byzantium Greek grammarian, 6th cent. 13, 822824

[10] Byzantine grammarian, early 7th cent. 13, 825 [13] Grammarian, 12th cent. 13, 826

Stesichoros [1] Lyric poet, 6th cent. BC 13, 828-830

[2] Dithyrambic poet, 4th cent. BC

13, 830

Stesimbrotus From Thasus, rhapsode and exegete of Homer, sth cent. BC 13, 831-832 Sthenelus [5] Tragedian, end of the sth cent. BC 13, 833 Stobaeus. Greek author of an anthology, 5th cent. 13, 846850

Strabo [1] Greek geographer and historian, Augustan Period 13, 865-869

Stratagus Comic poet, 3rd cent. BC 13, 869

Straton [1] Attic comedy writer, 4th cent. BC 13, 875 [8] S. of Sardeis. Epigrammatist 13, 877 Strattis [2] Attic comic poet, sth/4th cents. BC 13, 881

Susarion Allegedly the earliest Attic comic poet

13,969-970

Symmachus [I 1] Author of acommentary on Aristophanes, rst

half of the 2nd cent. 14, 4-5 [I 2] Translator of the Hebrew Bible into Greek, 2nd/3rd cent.

4,5

Synesius [1] S. of Cyrene Neoplatonist philosopher and bishop, c. AD 400 14, 24-25 [2] S. Scholastikos Epigrammatist, 6th cent. AD 14,25 Tauriscus [1] Grammarian, 2nd

cent. BC 14, 168 Telecleides Writer of the Attic Old Comedy, 2nd half of the 5th cent. BC

14,220

107

I.2. GREEK AUTHORS

Telephus [3] Greek grammarian, 2nd cent. AD 14, 230 Telesilla From Argos, poet, c.

451/450 BC 14, 231 Telestes [2] From Selinus, dithyramb poet, c.400 BC 14, 233 Terpander Cithar player, early 7th cent. BC 14,295 Terpsion [2] Founder of gastronomical poetry, presumably ath cent. BC 14,296 Teucer [3] Greek historian, rst cent.

BC

14, 330

Thaletas Choral lyricist, 7th cent. BG, 14,362: Theaetetus [2] Writer of epigrams, first half of the 3rd cent. BC

14, 374

[3] T. Scholasticus Writer ofepigrams, 6th cent. 14,374 Theagenes [2] Greek scholar and author of a treatise on Homer,

6th cent. BC 14, 374-375 [4] Greek grammarian, rst half of the 2nd cent. 14,375 [7] Greek historian 14, 376 Themistogenes Author of awork on Cyrus [3], c. 400 BC?

14, 430-431 Theocritus [2] Poet, 3rd cent. BC

14, 433-437

Theodectes Athenian rhetor and tragedian, 4th cent. BC

14, 439-441 Theodoretus [2] Byzantine gram~ marian and author ofapneumatological lexicon 14, 451 Theodoridas Poet from Syracuse,

2nd half 3rd cent. BC 14, 451 Theodorides Tragic poet, 4th cent.

BC

14,451

Theodorus [I 3] T. of Byzantium Orator, 5th/4th cent. BC

14, 454

[I 10] Tragedian, 2nd cent. BC

14,456 [I 11] Epigrammatist

14, 457 [I 16] T. of Gadara, Greek rhetor, 2nd half of the rst cent. BC

14, 457-458

[1 x7] Greek glossographer, probably rst half of the rst cent.

14,458

[I 18] Author of a satirical monodistich, 1st cent.? 14, 458 [I 24] Several undatable poets

14, 460

{I 26] Author of an hexameter epitaph 14, 461 [1 33] T. Proconsul Epigrammatic poet, 6th cent. 14, 463 [137] T. Prodromos Versatile Byzantine author, 12th cent.

14, 465-466

Theodosius [I 3] Greek grammarian from Alexandria 14, 470

Theodotos [9] Iulius T. Sophist from Melite, 2nd cent. 14, 479 [10] Gnostic, period of Valenti-

nus [1] 14, 479

Theognetus Comic poet, 3rd cent. BC

14, 480-481

Theognis [1] Elegiac poet, 6th cent. BC

14, 481-483

[2] Athenian tragic poet, late 5th cent. BC 14, 483 Theognostus Byzantine grammarian, 9th cent. 14, 484 Theolytus Author of Bacchic songs Theon [2] Comedy writer, 3rd cent.

14,497

[4] Alexandrian grammarian, Augustan Period 14, 498 [6] Orator and earliest author of rhetorical progymndsmata, 1st

cent. 14, 499-500 Theophanes [2] T. Homologetes Author ofa world chronicle, late 8th/early 9th cents. 14, 503 Theophilus [1] Comic poet, 4th cent. BC 14, 505 Theophrastus Peripatetic philosopher, c. 371/0-287/6 BC

14, 508-517 Theophylactus [1] T. Simocatta Byzantine historian, 7th cent.

14, 517-518 Theopompus [2] Athenian comic poet, 5th/4th cents. BC

14, 518-519 [3] Th. of Chios Greek historian, 4th cent. BC 14, 519-521 [5] C. Iulius Th. Of Cnidus,

mythographer and friend of Caesar, rst cent. BC 14, 521 [6] Th. of Colophon Epic poet

14, 521

Theosebeia Poet, probably 6th Cent.

TA, §27

Theotimus Greek historian ofthe Hellenistic period 14, 529 Thespis Tragedian, second half of the 6th cent. BC 14, 567-568 Theudotus Greek tragedian, rst cent. BC

circle, rst cent. BC

14, 645

Thymocles Epigrammatist, 3rd cent. BC

14, 648

Thymoteles Athenian comedy writer, late 2nd cent. BC 14, 649 Tiberius [I 1] Greek rhetor, prob. late 3rd/4th cent. 14,656 Timaeus [2] T. of Tauromenium Western Greek historican, c.

350-260 BC

14, 496

BC

Thugenides Poet of the Old Comedy, first half of the 5th cent. BC 14, 638 Thyillus Epigrammatist in Cicero’s

14, 583

Thoas [6] Greek glossographer, before the 4th cent. BC 14, 590 Thomas [2] T. Scholasticus Epigrammarian, probably 6th cent.

14, 594 [3] T. Patricius Epigrammarian,

€..900 14, 594-595 [4] T. Magistros Byzantine

author and philologist from Thessalonica, c. 1275-1350

14, 595 Thrasymachus From Chalcedon,

sophist rhetorician, late 5th cent. BC 14, 622-623 Thucydides [2] T. of Athens Greek historian, 2nd half of 5th cent. BC 14, 632-637

14, 677-679 [5] Greek lexicographer 14, 680

Timagenes [1] T. of Alexandria Greek rhetor and historian, rst

cent. BC 14, 680-681 Timesitheus [1] Tragedian

14, 694 Timocles [1] Athenian author of

comedies, 2nd half of the 4th cent. BC 14, 696 [2] Author of comedies and tragedies, mid 4th cent. BC

14, 697

Timocreon From Ialysus in Rhodes, lyricist and elegist, early 5th cent. BC 14, 698 Timolaus [3] From Larisa, Greek rhetor, c. 3rd cent. BC 14, 699 Timon [2] Greek poet and skeptic philosopher, 3rd cent. BC

14, 703-704 Timostratus [1] Tragic poet, 4th cent. BC 14,706 [2] Athenian comedy writer, beginning of the 2nd cent. BC 14, 706

Timotheus [2] Citharist and poet from Miletus, early 4th cent. BC 14, 707-708 [3] Tragedian, early 4th cent. BC 14, 708

[6] Poet of the Attic Middle Comedy 14,709 [9] Attic Comic poet, early 2nd cent. BC 14,710

[13] T. IV Patriarch of Alexandria 517-535 14,712 [14] T. of Gaza Byzantine Grammarian and Popular Scientist, Coy OOM eIAS tea: Timoxenos [2] Athenian comic

poet, mid—2nd cent. BC

14, 713

Triclinius Philologist and textual critic, c.AD 1280-1340 Demetrius V [43]

see

Triphiodorus Epic poet, 2nd halfof 3rd cent. 14, 929-930 Troilus [2] T. from Side Sophist, 4th—-5th cents. 14,962 Tryphon [3] Greek grammarian, 2nd half of the rst cent. BC

14, 988-989

I.2. GREEK

[5] Epigrammatist 14, 989-990 [7] Greek grammarian of unde-

termined period 14,990 Tullius [I 14] Epigrammatist, rst cent. BC see Laureas [Il 15] T. Sabinus Epigrammatist Hop eae {Il 4] T. Geminus Epigrammatist FiGyn Wat Tymnes Epigrammatist, 3rd or 2nd cent. BC? 15, 56 Tynnichus Choral lyricist, 7th cent. BC? 15, 58-59 Tyrannion [1] Greek grammarian, tst cent. BC 15, 62-63 [2] The Younger, Greek grammarian, 1st cent. BC 15, 63 Tyrannus Greek rhetor, 4th or 5th cent. AD

15, 66

Tyrtaeus Spartan elegist and aulete, c.640 BC 15, 69-70 Tzetzes [1] Isaac T. Byzantine scholar, c. AD 1110-1138 15,74 [2] lohannes T. Byzantine scholar and author of an extensive oeuvre, c. AD 1110-1185 15, 74-77

Varus [2] Sophist from Perge, c. 150

wyyaay Vestinus [3] L. Iulius V. Greek lexicographer, first half of the 2nd Gent.

(155343

Vettius [II 9] V. Valens Author of astrological treatises, 2nd cent.

15, 359-360

Xanthus [2] Poet, before the 6th cent. BC 15,795 [3] X. the Lydian. Author of Lydiaca, c.450 BC 15,795796 Xenagoras [1] Greek historian and geographer, probably in the 3rd Cent aBG G5, 707; Xenarchus [1] Comedy writer, 4th cent. BC 15, 798-799 [2] Poet, c.400 BC 15,799

Xenion Author of an historical treatise on Crete, 3rd cent. BC

15, 804 Xenocles [2] Attic tragic poet, end of sth cent. BC 15, 806 [8] Rhetor and politician of the 2nd and rst cents. BC 15, 807

Xenocrates [3] Tragic poet, 3rd ihe JG, it, tenure) Xenocritus [1] Choral lyricist of the 7th cent.BC 15, 811 [3] From Cos, Greek gramma15, 812

[4] X. of Rhodes Poet 15, 812 Xenodamus Choral lyric poet, 7th cent. BC

Xenomedes Of Ceos, logographer, sth cent. BC 15, 816 Xenon [4] Writer of New Comedy, 3rd cent. BC 15, 817 [5] Alexandrian grammarian, 2nd cent. BC 15, 817 Xenophanes [1] X. of Colophon Greek poet, philosopher of nature, 6th/5th cent. BC 15,

819-822

[3] From Lesbos, iambographer

15, 823 Xenophon [2] X. of Athens Greek historian, Socratic, c. 430-354 BC 15, 824-833 [3] Comic poet, c. 400 BC

15, 833

[ro] X. of Ephesus Novelist, probably 2nd cent. 15, 834-836 Zelotus Epigrammatist, rst cent. 15, 881 Zenis [2] From Chios, author of a

work on his homeland, 4th cent. BC? 15, 882 Zeno [14] Z. of Myndus Greek grammarian, early Imperial Period 15,894 [15] Greek rhetorician, 2nd cent.

AD

15, 812

Zopyrus [4] Z. from Heraclea Orphic poet 15,963 [6] From Magnesia, Greek historian, 4th/3rd cents. BC

15,963

[10] Greek tragedy writer 15, 964 Zosimus [1] Of Thasos, epigrammatist, probably between 150 BCand AD 50 15,970 [3] Confidant and medical advisor of Aelius Aristides, 2nd

15, 823

Xenophilus [1] Comedy writer of the sth cent. BC 15, 823 [4] Greek historian, after 600 BC

15,894

Zenobius [2] Z. Grammaticus Greek scholar in Rome, at the time of Hadrian 15, 901-902 [3] From Elusa in Palestine, rhe-

tor, 4th cent. 15, 902 Zenodorus [2] Greek grammarian from the Hellenistic period

15, 903

Zenodotus [1] Of Ephesus, Alexan-

drian philologist 15, 904-906 [2] Z. of Troizen Greek historian of the Hellenistic period 15, 906

[3] Z. ‘the Stoic’ Author of an epigramme in praise of Zeno of Citium

Xenocleides [2] Athenian poet, 4th cent. BC 15, 805

rian

108

AUTHORS

15,906

[4] Z. of Alexandria Greek grammarian, 2nd or rst cent. BC

cent.

15,970

[5] Historian, c. 500

15,971I-

973

[6] Z. of Ascalon Greek grammarian, c. AD 500 15,973

Zotion Tragic poet, 2nd cent. BC 15,974

1.3. Latin authors On Latin literature cf. Subject Index 11.6. and CT index volume, Entry Index 6.1. Ablabius [3] Historiographer, 4th5th cent. AD 1, 23 Accius, L Roman poet of tragedies I, 61-64

Acilius [I 2] A., C. Roman historian, 2nd cent. BC 1,99 Acro Roman grammarian, prob-

ably from the 2nd half of the 2nd cent. see Helenius Acron Actorius Naso, M., author of a work about Caesar 1, 127

Aelius [I 14] Ae. Tubero, L. Legate 61-58 BC, historian 1, 203 [I 17] Ae. Tubero, Q. Jurist and historian, rst cent. BC 1, 204 [II 20] Stilo Praeconinus, L. Roman scholar, c. roo BC 1, 207 Aemilius Asper Roman grammarian

1,218

Aemilius [II 10] Macer. Poet from Verona, 1st cent. BC 1, 217 Afranius [4] L. Roman comic poet

I, 290-291 Agrestius Author of epistle

I, 372-373

[7] Z. Aetolus Commentator on

Agricola [2] Son of the emperor Avitus, 5th cent. AD 1, 373 Agroecius Bishop ofSens, grammarian, middle of 5th cent. AD

Aratus 15,907 [10] Tragic poet 15,908

Aithanarid Scholar, c. AD 500

15, 906-907

[5] Z. aus Mallus Philologist, 2nd or 1st cent. BC 15,907

Zoilos [1] Greek Sophist from Ampbhipolis, 4th cent. BC

15, 947 [8] Greek grammarian

15, 948-

949 Zonaras Byzantine historian and ecclesiastical jurist 15, 950-951 Zopyrion [2] Greek grammarian c. TOO

15,962

I, 396 I, 408

Albinovanus [4] Celsus, private secretary of the young Tiberius

I, 430 [5] Pedo. Friend of Ovid, poet I, 430 Albius [6] see Tibullus Albucius [3] Silus, C. Roman orator,c.50 BC-AD 16 1, 433

109

1.3. LATIN AUTHORS

Alcimus [5] Latinus A. Alethius. Rhetorician, writer of panagyrics and poet 1,451 Alfius [1] Historian, rst cent. BC

15, 504

[4] Avitus. Latin poet of the 2nd/3rd cents. AD 15, 504 Amatfinius, C. Author of didactic writings 1,555 Ambrosius Bishop of Milan after

374 5572-574

Ammianus Marcellinus Historian,

4th cent. AD 1, 584-587 Ampelius, L Author of an encyclopaedia, probably 4th cent. AD

I, 596 Ampius [2] Balbus, T., Praetor 59 BC, historian 1, 617 Annianus Latin lyricist of the 2nd cent. AD

1,705

Annius Fetialis Roman historian,

tst cent. AD

1,709

Anser [2] Love poet, probably rst Conta,

Asinius [I 4] A. Pollio. C. Cos. 40 BC, historian

2, 159-160

Asmonius Latin grammarian from the 4th cent. AD 2, 163-164 Ateius [5] A. Philologus, L. Scholar, teacher of grammar and rhetoric, ist cent. BC 2, 222-223 Atilius [I 1] Author ofpalliata, 2nd cent. BC 2, 287 Aufidius [II o] A. Bassus. Roman historian, rst cent. AD 2, 336Sf

Augustinus, Aurelius (Augustine) Church father, theologist, AD

354-430

2, 355-362

Ausonius, Decimus Magnus From

Auspicius of Toul Bishop, corre-

1 FOR

Antonius [6] Biographer of Symeon Stylita, 5th cent. AD

1, 800

Antonius [I 12] Gnipho, M. From

Gallia, Teacher of the younger C. Iulius Caesar 1, 805-806 Ap(p)uleius [II] A. of Madaura Roman literator ofthe 2nd cent.

1, 905-909

Apicius Cookbook author see Caelius Apicius Apollinaris Sidonius see Sidonius Apollinaris Aprissius Atellana poet from the 2nd/tst cent. BC 1,910 Apthonius Latin grammarian 4th cent. AD see Asmonius Aquila [5] Romanus. Orator ofthe 2nd half of the 3rd cent. AD

I, 929 Aquillius {I 15] A. Niger. Historian, c. 1st cent. AD 1,934 [I 16] Poet of the Roman comedy ( Palliata) in the 2nd cent. BC

I, 934

Aquinus [1] Poet of the rst cent. BC

spondent of Sidonius 2, 395 Avianus Author ofa collection of 42 fables, beginning ofthe 5th cent.

AD

2, 423-424

Avienus Roman poet of the mid 4th cent. AD

2, 426-427

Avitus [2] Alcimus Ecdicius. Bishop of Vienna in 494, author ofBible epics

2, 428-429

Bassus [1] Friend of Ovid

2, 544

Bavius, M. Roman poet, rst cent.

BG

2a5(6A

Beda Venerabilis (The Venerable

Bede) Anglo-Saxon, theologian and historian 2, 570-573 Benedict of Nursia Founder of religious order, c. AD 500 2, 594-

596

Blossius [1] Latin poet and advocate, 5th cent. AD see Dracontius Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severi-

maticus (1st cent. BC)

1,

1104

Arnobius [1] of Sicca. Christian Rhetor ofthe 3rd/4th cent. AD 2, 17-19 Arruntius [II 2] L. Cos. ord. 22 BC, historian 2, 30 [Il 9] A. Celsus. Latin grammarian of the Imperial age, lived before Constantine 2,30 [Il 12] A. Stella, L. Cos. suff. AD totr/2, Patron of Statius and

Martialis

2, 31%

senator and historian, 2nd cent. BC 2, 1003

{III 2] C. Flaccus. Latin rhetor, c. AD 100 2, 1003-1004 [III 3] C. Siculus, T. Bucolic poet 2, 1004 Canius Rufus Known through Martial, best known as a historian

2D LOSS Cannutius [1] P. Orator, rst cent.

BiGm 2052) Carminius [6] Latin grammarian,

4th cent. BC 2, 1114-1115 Carus [1] [2] Poet friend of Ovid

2, T1145 Carvilius [2] C., Sp. Leader of a scribal school 2, 1146 Cassiodorus Roman politician and scholar, c. AD 490-590 2, LUOL E63 Cassius [III 3] C. Etruscus. Poet with a rapid and vast output, rst Cents BO 2,7 172)

[III 4] C. Felix. Physician and translator, 5th cent. AD

2 LL m73 {Ill 5] C. Hemina, L. Roman Annalist, 2nd cent. BC

PD, ily) {ll 7] C. Longinus. 2, 1174 {III 8] C. Severus. Orator in Rome 2, 1174

Cato [1] Porcius C., M. Cato the Elder, 234-149 BC 3, 20-23 Catullus [1] Valerius C., C. Roman poet, rst cent. BC 3, 31-34 [2] C. Mimographus. Writer of mimes, ist cent. AD 3, 34 Catulus [1] Epigrammatist. see Lutatius Catulus, Q. Celsus, [II] [7] Cornelius C., A. Author of encyclopedias, rst cent. AD 3, 74-75 Censorinus [4] Grammarian, 1st

706

Cestius [II 4] C. Pius, L. From

rian, rst cent. BC

2,793

Caecilius [III 6] C. Statius. Roman

1,954

Aristius [2] Fuscus, poet and gram-

Caesius [II 8] C. Bassus. Lyrical poet of the rst cent. AD 2,923 Calpurnius [I rr] C. Piso, C. Roman historian 2, 997 [III 1] C. Piso Frugi, L. Roman

nus Latin writer and philosopher, c. AD 480-524 2, 701-

Bruttedius Niger Rhetor and histo-

1,936

Arator Christian poet of the 6th cent.

tor on the works of Cicero, 1st cent. AD 2, 106-107

Burdigala, poet and politician, 4th cent. 2, 392-395

ai. i7bs

Anthimus [1] Greek doctor

AD

Arulenus [2] Iunius A. Rusticus, Q. Cos. suff.92 AD 2, 82 Arusianus Messius Teacher ofrhetoric in Late Antiquity 2, 82 Asconius Pedianus, Q. Commenta-

comic poet, ca. 230/220-168 BC 2, 885-887

Caelius [II 10] C. Apicius. Author of aRoman cookbook, 4th cent.

AD

2, 893-894

Caesar C. Julius, Roman politician,

orator and author, died AD 44 2, 9OO-916

Caesarius [4] of Arelate. c. AD 470-

542 2, 919-920 Caesellius Vindex Roman lexicographer 2,921

half of the 3rd cent. AD

3, 105

Smyrna, rhetor from the Augustan period 3, 168-169 Cetius Faventinus, M. Latin

author, 3rd cent. AD (?) 3,170 Charisius [3] C., Flavius Sosipater. Latin grammarian, 4th cent. AD

3, 197 Chirius Fortunatianus, C. Author

of didactic writings

see Con-

sultus Fortunatianus, C.

Cicero Roman orator, philosopher and politician, 106-43 BC

353073327 Cincius [1] C., L. Antiquarian author, rst cent. BC? 3, 340-

341

1.3. LATIN

IIo

AUTHORS

Claudianus [2] Claudius C. Graeco-Latin poet, c. AD 400

3, 386-389

[4] C. Mamertus. Presbyter in Vienne (Gaul), 5th cent. AD

3, 389-390 Claudius [I 2] C. Caecus, Ap. Censor 312 BC 3, 391-392 [I 30] C. Quadrigarius, Q. Histo-

riographer, rst half of the rst cent. BC

3, 395-396

[Ill x] Emperor, AD 41-54

Cledonius Latin grammarian, 5th cent. AD 3, 416 Clemens [1] of Rome. 3rd bishop of Rome, 2nd cent. AD (?) 3, 424426

Cloatius Verus Roman lexicographer, perhaps from the early Augustan period 3, 457 Clodius [I 6] C. Scriba. Quoted in Servius Auctus as a glossographer 3, 468 [II 6] C.C. Licinus. Cos. suff. AD 4, historiographer 3,469 [Ill xr] C., Ser. Eques and philologist, rst half of the rst cent.

3,470

[HI 2] C., Sex. Rhetor from Sicily, tst cent. BC 3, 470 Cluvius [II 3] P.C.Rufus. Cos. suff. before AD 65, historiographer

3, 486 Coelius [I 1] C. Antipater, L. Histo-

riographer, late 2nd cent.

BC

3, SO5-S06

Columella Writer on agriculture, ist cent.

3, 831 [II 18] C. Gallus. Creator of the

Roman love elegy, born 69/68 BC 3, 831-832 {II 19] C. Labeo. Author of works on Roman religion 3, 832 {Il 55] C. Severus. Augustan epic poet

35 405-409

BC

Cornelius [I 30] C. Epicadus. Freedman ofSulla 3, 812 Cornelius [II 15] M.C. Fronto. Author, cos. suff. AD 142

3, 584-586

Cominianus Latin grammarian of the rst half of the 4th cent. in Constantinople 3, 618 Cominius [II 1] C.C. Roman eques,

tst half of the rst cent. AD 3, 619 Commodianus Christian Latin poet between the 3rd and 5th cent. AD 3, 652 Consentius Latin grammarian of the sth cent. AD, perhaps from Narbo 3,701 Constantius [8] of Lugdunum.

Author of a Vita S. Germani c.

AD 475 3,725

Consultus Fortunatianus Author of a Latin manual 3,743-744 Corippus, Flavius Cresconius Latin epic poet, 6th cent. AD 3, 804805

Cornelius Bocchus Source of Pliny’s Naturalis Historia 3, 836-837 Cornelius Sisenna_ see Sisenna Cornelius [I 7] C. Balbus, L. Roman citizen from 72 BC, official, poet ofaPraetexta 3, 809

3, 836

Cornificius [4] C. Longus. Roman scholar, late rst cent. BC 3, 838 Cornutus [4] L. Annaeus Cornutus.

Stoic philosopher and scholar, tst cent. AD 3,840 Cosconius [I 5] C., Q. Witness of

the poet Terence’s death in 159 BC 3, 859-860 Crassicius Pasicles (Pansa), L. From

Tarentum, known for his com-

mentary tst cent. Cremutius grapher,

on Cinna Zmyrna, late BC 3, 913 Cordus Roman historioAugustan senator

3,929 Curiatius [1] C. Maternus. Roman

orator and tragedian 15, 10231024 Curtius [II 8] Q.C. Rufus. Author of an Alexander monograph 3, 1025-1026

{II ro] C. Valerianus. Latin grammarian, presumably 5th cent. AD 3, 1026 Cyprianus [1] C. Gallus. Heptateuch poet see Heptateuch

poet(6, 145) Dares [3] Supposedly a witness of the Trojan War 4,91 Dictys Cretensis Fictitious author of an eyewitness account of the Trojan War 4,378 Diomedes [4] Latin grammarian of the 2nd half of the 4th cent. AD

mented by an Oscan-Greek coin 4, 697 Dracontius [3] Blossius Aemilius D. Latin poet, late 5th cent. AD,

advocate in Carthage

4, 708-

799

Egnatius [I 4] Spaniard, author of a didactic poem 4, 842 Endelechius Probably the rhetor of Gallic origin, teacher in Rome in AD 395, friend of Paulinus of Nola 4,969 Ennius [1] E., Q. Latin writer ofthe pre-classical period

4, 984-990

Ennodius, Magnus Felix Probably from Arles, Bishop of Pavia from

AD 513 4,990-991

Epiphanius [3] E. Scholasticus, translator 4, 1120 Eucheria Epigram, written during the 5th cent. AD in Gaul

5) 134-135

Eucherius [3] Bishop of Lyon AD 434-450, author of a Passio

5,135

Eugenius [4] Latin writing cleric, from AD 646 archbishop of Toledo 5, 158-159 Eugippius Abbot, author of a writing about S. Severin 5,159 Eugraphius Latin grammarian,

author ofa Terence comm., possibly 6th cent. AD 5,160 Eutropius [1] Author of a Lat. historical work 5, 238-239 Eutyches [2] Lat. grammarian of the 4th cent. AD 5,240 Eutychius Proculus Lat. grammarian of the 2nd cent. AD 5,241 Evanthius Lat. grammarian of the tst half of the 4th cent. AD in Constantinople

5, 247

Fabius [I 35] F. Pictor, Q. First Roman historian, works written in Greek, 3rd/2nd cent. BC

5, 295-296

45 463 Domitius [II 1] Cn. D. Afer. Latin orator of the Claudian period,

from Nemausus, praetor 4, 649-650 [II 2] D. Marsus. Poet of epigrams, contemporary of Ovid 4, 650-651

Donatus [3] Aelius D. Latin gram-

marian 4th cent. AD

Dossennus [2] Proper name, docu-

4, 663-

664

[4] Ti. Claudius D. Author ofa commentary on Virgil’s Aeneid c. AD 400 4, 664 Dorcatius Probably author of humorous didactic poems

4, 673 Dositheus [9] Latin grammarian, probably late 4th cent. AD 4, 696-697

[II 19] F. Rusticus. Friend of Seneca and historian 5,300 Fannius [I 1] F.M. f., C. Rom. senator and historian, partaker in the storming of Carthage 5,350 Fastidius Bishop in Britannia in the sth cent. AD 5, 365-366 Favonius [2] F. Eulogius. Student of Augustinus, later rhetor in Car-

thage 5,375

Fenestella Rom. historian of the early Imperial period 5, 379380

Festus [4] PF. Rufius. Author of a breviarium of Roman history, AD 372 proconsul of Asia

55 407 [6] Sex. Pompeius F. Author of an encyclopaedia 5, 407-408

1.3. LATIN AUTHORS

LiL

Filocalus, Furius Dionysius Rom. calligrapher of the 4th cent. AD

55 426 Firmicus Maternus, Iulius Author

of the most comprehensive Lat. astrological handbook, 4th cent.

AD

5, 434-435

Flaccus [2] Poet from Patavium, about AD 93/4 5,448 Flavius [II 14] F. Caper. Grammarianc. AD 200 5, 460-461 Florus [1] P. Annius F. Lat. poet and writer, rst/2nd cent. AD

5, 471-472

[2] Probably instigator of a sententia inepte tumultuosa

55472

Fonteius [I 9] Rom. writer on cults

5,491

Frontinus, S. Iulius High state official, military and technical specialist author, rst cent. AD

5, 562-563 Fronto [6] M. Cornelius F. From Cirta, orator in the time of the

adopted emperors 5, 564-565 Fuficius [3] Oldest Rom. author of a non-extant work on architecture

5,570-571

Fufius [I 2] F., L. Rom. orator in the tst cent. BC 5, 571-572 Fulgentius [1] F. Mythographus Christian, about AD 500, author of several prose works 5, 574-

55 727-728

5,

850-851

Gracchus [1] Writer of Lat. trage-

dies 5,955

Granius [I 3] G. Flaccus. Author of a commentary on cult laws of the pontifices 5,989 {Il 2] G. Licinianus Historian

probably of the 2nd cent. AD 5, 989-990 Grattius Lat. didactic poet of the Augustan period 5,995-996 Gregorius [II 2] G. of Elvira (Illiberis) Bishop of Baetica, 4th cent. AD

5, 1029

AD 6. 65-66

617-618

Fuscus, Arellius Rhetor in the

Augustan period 5, 628 Gallus [1] see Cornelius [II 18] Gallus Gargilius [4] Q. G. Martialis. Horticultural and pharmaceutical writer in the 3rd cent. AD

5, 700

Gargonius Rhetoric teacher of the Augustan period 5, 700-701 Gaudentius [6] Gaudentius. Commentator on Vergil, c. AD 400

FUT Gavius [I 2] G. Bassus. Roman

grammarian and antiquarian of the late Republic 5, 713-714 Gellius [2] G., Cn. Rom. historian, end of the 2nd cent. AD 5,726

6, 1088

[IV x] I. Africanus. Orator from Gaul, rst cent. AD 6, 10791080

[IV rb] I. Aquila Author of De disciplina Etrusca 6, 10801089

[IV 3] I. Atticus. Writer on agriculture 6, 1080

marian of late antiquity, author of a breviarium on the early Roman civil wars 6, 1081

[IV 7] Sex. 1. Gabinianus. Roman rhetor, Flavian period 6, L081r

[IV 9] I. Graecinus, L. From Forum Iulii, writer of an agra-

rian work, senator, rst cent.

Helvius [I 3] H. Cinna, C. Author of the Zmyrna, tst cent. BC 6, 124-125

6, 317-321

Hirtius, Aulus Aulus, author of book 8 of De Bello Gallico, Cos.

43 BC, fell at Mutina

6, 382-

383 Horace

6, 1052

Tulius {I 11] I. Caesar Strabo (Vopiscus), C. Aedile 90 BC, orator, tragic poet 6, 1055-1056 Iulius [[V 13] I. Montanus. Author of hexametric and elegiac poetry in the early Principate period see Montanus [IV 22] I. Caesar Strabo

[IV 6] IL. Exuperantius. Gram-

{II 4] G. of Tours Bishop of Tours, 6th cent. AD 5, 1030 Grillius Latin grammarian and rhetor, probably 5th cent. AD 5, 1032 Guido Lat. compilator of an encyclopaedia c. AD 1119 5, 1039 Helenius Acron Roman grammarian, dated 2nd half of 2nd cent.

Church father

lulianus [21] I. of Toledo. Archbishop ofToledo, approx. AD 642690

Gennadius [2] Priest in Marseilles, sth cent. AD 5,759 Gildas Oldest historian of the Britons, born before AD 500

Hieronymus [8] Jerome The

We)

Fundanius [2] F., C. In the Civil War first on the side of the sons of Pompey, later of Caesar 5, 586 Furius [I 7] F. Antias Poet, to whom Lutatius Catulus (cos. 102 BC) dedicated a work about his own consulate 5, 614 {I 9] F. Bibaculus, M. Neoteric from Cremona 5, 615 [I 28] F. Philus, L. Belonged to the circle offriends of P. Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus 5,

[6] A.G. Author of the Noctes Atticae, 2nd cent. AD

see Q. Horatius [7] Flac-

cus Horatius [7] H. Flaccus, Q. The poet Horace, 65-8 BC

6, 486-

493 Hortensius [7] H.L. f. Hortalus, Q. Roman orator, tst half of rst cent. BC 6, 515-516

Hostius [1] Author of an epic with the title Bellum Histricum 6, $37 Hydatius [2] Chronicler from Spain, bishop in AD 427 6, 598 Hyginus, C. Iulius Philologist and polymath, Augustan period 6, 606-607

Iohannes [20] I. Abba Biclarensis. Goth, continuer of Victor Tunnunensis, approx. 540-621 6, 896

Isidorus [9] Bishop of Hispalis, theologian and author of encyclopaedic writings 6, 963964 Isigonus Of Nicaea see Paradoxographi (10, 507-512)

AD 6, 1082 [IV ro] I. Honorius. Latin grammarian and orator, 4th/5th

cent. AD 6, 1082-1083 {IV 12] I. Modestus. Author, late

Augustan period

6, 1083

{IV 14] I. Paris. Late antique epitomator of the exempla of Valerius Maximus 6, 1083 [IV 15] I. Paulus. Poet, 2nd cent.

AD 6, 1083-1084 {IV 19] I. Romanus. Latin gram-

marian, presumably 3rd cent. AD

6, 1087

[IV 21] I. Secundus. Rom. rhetor from Gaul, rst cent. AD 6, 1088

[IV 23] I. Valerius Alexander Polemius. Author of a translation of the Greek Alexander Romance, middle of 4th cent. AD

6, 1088

{IV 24] I. Victor. Author of a textbook of rhetoric 6, 1088-1089

Iunianus see Iustinus [5] Iunius [I 20] I. Congus (Graccha-

nus?), M. Antiquarian 2nd/tst cent. BC

6, 1097

Tunius [I 28] I. Silanus, D. Directed the translation of the works of Mago in 146 BC 6, 1098 Tunius [III 2] I. Filagrius. GalloRoman grammarian, 5th cent.

AD

6, 1105

1.3. LATIN

[III 3] I. Gallio. Declamator, early Imperial period 6,

LIO5—-1106

{III 5] M. lunius Nypsus. Surveyor, 2nd cent. AD ¢ 6,

1106

Tustinus [5] M. Iunian(i)us I.

Author of an Epitome historiarum Philippicarum, c. AD 400 6,

LL4O=1 rq

luvenalis, D. Iunius Satirical poet, tst/znd cent. AD 6, 1146-1148 luvencus, C. Vettius Aquilinus Spanish presbyter and author of epics, 4th cent. AD 6, 1148 Iuventius [I 2] Poet of Comedies, Republican period 6, 1149 Juba [2] King of Mauretania, author, approx. 50 BC-AD 23 6,

1205-1206

[3] Metrician, 3rd cent. AD 6, 1206

Laberius [I 4] L., D. Mimographer, 106-43 BC 7, 132-133 Lactantius [1] Christian Theologist and apologist, c. 250-325

Jy TSEai53

[2] L. Placidus Editor of acommentary on Statius’ Thebais, late 4th cent. AD 7,153 Laevius [2] Probably the first lyric

love poet of Rome, 2nd or early csi cent. BE 7a tt Lampridius [2] Poet and teacher of rhetoric in Burdigala, 5th cent. AD

7,189

Largus Epic poet of the Augustan period 7,250 Lavinius Roman grammarian, probably 2nd cent. AD 7,310 Lenaeus [2] L. Pompeius Satyrist and freedman of Pompey Magnus 7, 386 Lentulus [1] Mimographer in the early Imperial Period 7, 389 Licentius Patron of Augustinus

We Si7. Licinius [I ro] L. Crassus, L. Politi-

cian and orator, consul 95 BC

7, 523-524

{I 22] L. Imbrex Probably a poet ofcomedies, 2nd cent. BC

7, 528

[I 30] L. Macer, C. Senator and historian, people’s tribune 73

BC

7, 531-532

{I 3x] L. Macer Calvus, C. Roman orator and poet, rst cent. BC 7, 532-533 {1 45] L. Tegula, P. Author ofa hymn of expiation in 200 BC 13995

Liutprandus of Cremona, bishop of Cremona, roth cent. 7,738 Livius [II r] L. Andronicus, L. Dramatic and epic poet 280/60-200

BC

IIz

AUTHORS

7, 745-749

{I 2] L., T. Roman historiogra-

pher, 59 BC-17 AD 7,749-

754

Lucanus [1] M. Annaeus L. Epic poet Lucan, rst cent. AD

7, 829-833 Lucceius [I 3] L., L. Historiographer, praetor urbanus 67 BC

Marcomannus Commentary on Cicero’s rhetorical works $5 320-322 Marcus [I 4] M. Eremites Ascetic,

monastic teacher and author of ascetic treatises, 5th cent., [4] M. Eremites 8, 324-325 Marianus [3] Poet, rst half of 3rd cent. AD?, Marianus II Roman

7, 835

Lucilius [I 6] C. L. Satirical poet 7, 848-850

{II 4] L. lunior Friend of the Younger Seneca, author

7, 851

8, 353 Marius [II 20] Claudius M. Victor (or Victorius) Teacher of rhetoric in Marseille, c. AD 425, [II 20] Claudius M. Victor (or Victorius)

Lucretius [III 1] L. Carus, T., The

8, 370-371

Roman poet Lucretius, rst cent. BC 7, 860-864 Lupus [2] Poet 7, 887

[II 21] C. M. Victorinus Philologist, philosopher and theologian, 4th cent. AD 8, 371-

[3] Alleged author of a funerary inscription from the surrounding area of Aquincum 7, 887-888

Luscius [I 2] L. Lanuvinus Writer of

fabula palliata, rival of Terentius

7, 888-889

Lutatius [3] L. Catulus, Q. Consul AD 102, author 7, 896-897 [6] L. Daphnis Freedman grammarian, 2nd to rst cent. BC 7, 898

Luxurius Author of abook of epigrams edited in AD 534 7,905 Lydus [3] Iohannes L. Official and antiquarian writer, c. AD 490560 8, 14-15 Macer [1] Licinius M., C.

see Lici-

nius [2] Licinius M. Calvus, C. 8, 90 Macrobius |r] M., Theodosius

Writer of the Saturnalia, c. 400 8, LOI-103

8, 109-111

Maecius [I 2] M. Tarpa, Sp. Designed the game plan in 55 BC for the dedication of the theatre of Pompey 8,112 Magnus [8] M. of Carrhae Historian, 4th cent. AD

8, 176-177

Mago [12] Carthaginian comman-

der and author of work on agriculture 8, 180-181 Manilius [I 1] M. (or Manlius?), L. Writer, senator AD 97, [I 1] M.

(or Manlius?), L. 8, 238 [I 4] P. (2) M. Vopiscus Friend of Domitianus, poet 8,240 {Ul 1] Roman didactic poet at the time of Tiberius 8, 240-243 Marcellinus [II 14] M. Comes Official under emperor Justinian I, author of aworld chronicle, [14] M. Comes

8, 373

Martialis [1] M. Valerius M. The poet Martial, epigrammatist in the 1st cent. 8, 408-412 Martianus Capella Author of ‘De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii’, sth cent. AD 8, 412-414 Martinus [3] M. of Bracara Author of christian works, founder of a monastery in Pannonia, c. AD sis-s80 8,416 Martyrius Latin grammarian,

around the first halfof the 6th cent. AD

8, 419-420

Marullus [2] Literary mimographer from the time of Marcus Aurelius 8, 422

Maecenas [2] Patron of literature, tst cent. BC

372

{Il 22] Bishop of Aventicum AD 574-594, author of aworld chronicle, [II 22] 8, 372-373 {II 23] M. Mercator Opponent of the Pelagians, 5th cent. AD

8, 297

Marcius [II 13] M. Salutaris High state official in Egypt, interpretated Virgil, approx. mid 3rd cent. AD 8, 317

Matius [2] M., C. Author oftextbooks on home economics, Augustan period, [2] Matius, C.

8, 479 [3] M., Cn. Poet of the early rst cent. BC, [3] Matius, Cn. 8, 480

Mavortius [1] Vettius Agorius Basi-

lius M. cos. AD 527,

8, 507

Maximuianus [4] Elegiac poet, 6th cent. AD 8, 512

Maximus [II 13] M. of Madaura. Correspondent of Augustine, grammarian, 2nd half 4th cent. AD, [13] Maximus of Madaura Osh ae

{Il 14] M. Taurinensis Bishop of Turin from AD 398, [14] Maximus 8, 522 Melissus (MéAtoooc; Mélissos). [3] C. Maecenas. Roman grammarian, librarian under Augustus, Melissus II [3] 8, 636

Mercurinus Arian bishop of Milan, biographer of Ulfila, 4th cent. 8, 709

113

I.3. LATIN AUTHORS

Merobaudes [2] Flavius M. Writer and Panegyric author, 5th cent.

8, 716-717

Mevius [I 1] Poet and critic of Virgil, Augustean period 8, 847 Minucius [II 1] M. Felix, Christian Latin author, 2nd/3rd cent.

95 39-40

9, 278-279 Munatius [I 6] M. Rufus Comradein-arms and biographer of M. Porcius Cato Uticensts, rst cent.

BC 9, 286 Murredius Roman rhetor of the

Augustan-Tiberian period 9, 315-316 Musa [2] Roman rhetor of the Augustan-Tiberian period

9, 317 Naevius. {I 1] N., Cn. Dramatist

and epic poet, 3rd cent. BC

9, 484-486 Naucellius [1] From Syracuse, poet,

member of Symmachus’ circle of friends, 4th cent. AD 9, 537-

538 Nemesianus [1] M. Aurelius N. Author of bucolic writings, before AD 284? 9, 628-629 Nennius. Author of the Historia Brittonum, c. 829 9, 634-635 Nepos [2] Cornelius N. Biographer and historian, tst cent. BC

Nicetas. Bishop in Dacia Mediterranea. Christian author, died in

414 9, 716-717 Nigidius Figulus, P. Naturalist and tst cent. BC

9x 751-752

Ninnius [2] N. Crassus Republican writer, translator of the Iliad in 9, 766-767

Nisus [II 1] Latin grammarian, 2nd

half of the 1st cent. 9,779 Nonius [III 1] N. Marcellus. Grammarian and author, late 4th or early 5th cent. AD 9, 810-812 Novius [I 1] Representative of the literary Atellana, early rst cent. BC 9, 863 Obsequens, Iulius. Author ofa liber prodigiorum for the years 190-11 BE MIO. Octavianus. [2] Poet, probably early 6th cent. 10, 21-22 Octavius. [I 14] O. Lampadio, C. Roman scholar and freedman, 2nd cent. BC 10, 24-25 Opillus, D. (?) Aurelius. Scholar from the Republican period

10, 157

10, 190

cent.

10, 209

cent.

IO, 240-242

Ovidius Naso, Publius The poet Ovid, end ofrst cent. BC/beg. of tst cent. AD

10, 298-306

Pacianus. Bishop of Barcinona, 4th cent. AD 10, 319 Pacuvius. Tragedian, 220 — to

shortly before 130 BC

to, 325-

326

Palladius [I 4] Latin grammarian, 4th cent. BC 10, 392-393 [II 1] P. Rutilius Taurus Aemilianus. Writer on agriculture

10, 393-394

[Il 3] One of the Twelve Wise Men of the 4th/s5th cent., poet

10, 395

Passennus Paulus Propertius Blaesus, C. Elegiac and lyric poet, late tst cent. AD tro, 588 Paulinus [3] P. of Milan. Secretary to and biographer of Ambrosius, c.400

10, 629

[4] P. of Pella Author of an autobiographical poem, 4th cent. 10, 630

[5] P. of Nola Bishop of Nola, Christian poet, 353-431 10, 630-632 poem

10, 632

[7] P. of Petricordia Author ofa hexametric biography ofSt. Martin, c. 460 10, 632 Paulus [II 4] P. Diaconus Lombard grammarian, 8th cent.

10, 644-

645 Paulus II Roman

10, 636-645 Pelagius [2] Epic poet and historian, 5th cent. 10, 689 Pentadius. Late antique author of unknown period 10,724 Persius [2] Aulus P. Flaccus. Satiri-

cal poet of the Neronic period

rian, early 5th cent.? 11, 139140 Placidus [2] Compiler ofa Latin lexicon, sth/6th cents. 11, 313 Plautus. Comic playwright, 2nd cent. BC 11, 361-366 Plinius [1] P. Secundus, C. (Pliny the Elder). Roman historian and orator, rst cent. 11, 383-390 [2] P. Caecilius Secundus, C. (Pliny the Younger) Politican and prose author, AD 61/2 —

before 117 11, 390-392 Plotius. [II 5] Marius P. Sacerdos. Latin grammarian, late 3rd cent. AD 11, 404-405 Polemius Silvius. Author of a chronographical index, c. AD 448/9

II, 456-457 Pompeius. [I 2] Freedman of Pompeius see Lenaeus {III 1] African grammarian, second half of the 5th cent.

ELAS TE [III 2] P. Silo Augustean author and rhetor 11, 571-572 [III 3] P. Trogus Roman historian of Gaulish or Vocontian origin, writer of ‘De animalibus’

Il, §72-574 Pompilius. [r] P. Andronicus, M. Grammarian, tst cent. BC

LI, 574 Pomponius. [III 1] Poet, late 2nd cent. BC 11, 581

tst cent. BC 11, 581 {II 4] P. Bassulus, (M.) Comedian, tst/2nd cent. 11, 582 [III 5] P. Mela. From Tingentera

in southern Spain, geographer, tst cent.

10, 876-

880

Phaedrus [II 1] First fabulist, early Imperial period 10, 897-900 Philargyrius Gallo-Roman Grammarian, 5th cent. AD _ see Iunius {II 2] Filagrius Philemon [8] Latin grammarian, 1st half of the 3rd cent. 11,17 Philocalus, Furius Dionysios —see Filocalus, Furius Dionysius

11, 582-584

{III 6] P. M. Porcellus. Roman grammar teacher, early Imperial Period 11, 584 {Ill 7] P. Porphyrio Commentator on Horace 11, 584 {III 8] P. P. Secundus. Politician and man of letters, rst cent.

Lr, 584-585 Ponticus. Epic poet, Augustan

period

10, 828-830

Petronius [5] P. Niger (Arbiter)

Novelist, rst cent. AD

Phocas (Focas). Latin Gramma-

{UI 2] From Bononia, comedian,

[6] Author ofa Latin Christian

9; 659-660

Latin

marian, tst cent. BC:

Orientius Christian poet, early 5th Orosius Christian author, early 5th

Montanus [4] M., Iulius Poet of the early Principate 9, 186 Mummius [I 1] Author ofAtellan farces, propably Augustan

grammarian,

Oppius. [I 2] O., C. Follower of Caesar, author of a Caesar biography 10,170 Orbilius Pupillus, L. Latin gram-

11,593

Porcius. [I 12] P. Licinus. Poet, pro-

bably second half of the 2nd cent. BG TU 63;5 Porphyrio, Pomponius. Author ofa commentary on Horace, 3rd cent. AD 11, 645 Postumius. [I 4] P. Albinus, A. Roman senator and historian, c. 150 BC 11, 693-694 Priscianus. Latin grammarian, sth/6th cents. 11, 868-870 Priscillianus. Ascetic and theologian, 4th cent. 11, 870-873

114

1.3. LATIN AUTHORS

Proba. Christian poetess, 4th cent.

Probus [4] P., M. Valerius Latin philologist, second half of the rst cent.

Prosper Tiro Of Aquitania, Christian poet, historian, 4th/5th 12, 55-56

Prudentius. Christian poet, 4th/5th cent.

Scribonius [II 2] $. Aphrodisius bonia [1], rst cent. BC

13, 117-

189-190

{II 3] P. Optatianus Porfyrius. Poet and public official, 3rd/4th cents. 12, 190-191 Pupius [I 1] In Horace, the author of tragedies, rst cent. BC

12); 209, Quinctius. [I 4] Q. Atta, T. A leading playwright of fabulae toga-

Scriptores Historiae Augustae see Historia Augusta Sedulius. Christian Latin poet, rst half of the 5th cent. 13, 196—

Domitianus 13,930 Sulpicius. [II 1] S. Alexander. Author of an historical work on the late Imperial Period

13, 937

grammarian, rst half of 2nd

cent.

13, 937-938

(II x4] S. Severus. Latin hagiographer, c. 363-420

13, 940-941

Seneca [1] L. Annaeus S. The Elder, Latin rhetor and historian, first

years of Princtpate 13, 269-270 [2] L. Annaeus S. Politician and Stoic philosopher, rst cent. 135 271=2735

Sentius [II 2] S. Augurinus Poet, tst/2nd cents. 13, 283 Septimius [II 4] S. Serenus. Lyric

poet, prob. 3rd cent.

13,290

[II 5] S. Serenus Sammonicus.

Poet, 3rd cent. (?)

tae, rst cent. BC 12, 338 Quintilianus [1] Professor of and

[4] Poet during the reign of

{II 2] C. S. Apollinaris. Latin

118

197

12, 90-91

Publilius [I 4] P. Syrus. Mime and mimographer, rst cent. BC 12,

12, 957

Grammarian, freedman of Scri-

11, 896-897

Propertius [1] P., Sextus Elegiac poet, rst cent. BC 12, 21-25

cent.

Santra Tragic poet and scholar whose, mid-rst cent. BC

11, 890-891

13, 290-

291

[II 17] S. Victor Roman rhetor, 4th cent.? 13,941 Sura [2] Aemilius S$. Author of a work of history 13,956 Symmachus [II 4] Q. Aurelius S. Eusebius Foremost orator of the 2nd half of the 4th cent. AD 14, 6-7

{II 6] Q. Aurelius Memmius S. Historian, cos.in 485

14,7

Tacitus [1] (P.2?) Cornelius T. Latin

historiographer, c. AD 5 5—c. 120 14, IOS-I1I

author on rhetoric, late rst cent.

Serenus [2] S. Sammonicus Poet

Tanusius Geminus Roman histo-

12, 349-354

and moral critic, c. 200 13, 311-312 Servius [2] Grammarian, Virgil commentator in c. AD 400

rian, 1st cent. BC 14,134 Tarquitius [I 1] T. Priscus Technical

Quintipor Clodius Palliata poet, late Republican era 12,354 Rabirius [2] R., C. Epic poet ofthe Augustan period 12, 378-379 Remmius [2] R. Palaemon, Q. Roman teacher of grammar, 1st cent.

12,499

Reposianus. Author of an hexameter poem, 3rd cent. 12, 501502 Romulus [5] Fictitious name of the author of a prose collection of Aesopian fables in the 4th/sth Cent,

2, 730-731

Rufinus [II 2] Of Antioch, Latin grammarian, 2nd half of the 5th cent,

12,752

[II 6] Tyrannius R. Of Aquileia, Christian, translator of Euse-

bius, died 410

12, 753-754

Rufius [2] Author of a historical

brevarium 12,754 Ruricius of Limoges. Bishop and author, 5th cent. 12, 787-788 Rusticus [4] R. Helpidius Poet, perhaps c. 500 12,792 Rutilius. [I 3] R. Rufus, P. Roman politician and jurist, 2nd/rst

cents. BC 12, 794-795 {11 1] R. Claudius Namatianus. Author of a travel poem, praefectus urbiin 414 12,795796

Sabinus [II 3] Elegiac and epic poet of the Augustan period 12, 817 Saleius Bassus. Epic poet ofthe late 1st cent.

12, 883

Sallustius [II 3] C. S. Crispus Roman politician and historian, 86-34 BC 12, 890-894

13, 333-335

Siculus Flaccus Surveyor and technical author, probably 2nd cent.

13, 431

Sidonius Apollinaris Most important Gallic author, 2nd half of the 5th cent. 13, 438-439 Silius [II 5] S. Italicus Epic poet, rst cent.

13, 460-462

Sinnius Capito. Latin grammarian, tst cent. BC 13, 496-497 Sisenna Cornelius S., L., historian and translator of the 2nd/rst cent. BC 13, 508-509 Solinus. Grammarian and buntschriftsteller, 3rd/ 4th cent. 13, 616-618

Statilius [II 5] S. Flaccus Epigrammatist, beginning of the rst cent.

13, 797 {Il 6] S. Maximus Latin gram-

marian, late 2nd cent.

13,797 Statius [II 2] P. Papinius S. Epic

poet, late rst cent. 13, 800-803 [Il 5] S. Sebosus Compiler of paradoxes or geographer, probably rst cent. BC 13, 803804

Sueius. Poet of the late Republican era

13,916

Suetonius [2] S. Tranquillus, C. Bio-

grapher and antiquarian, c. 100 13,

918-922

Sulpicia [2] Poet in the Corpus Tibullianum 13,929

author, 1st cent. BC?

14,153

Terentianus Maurus African gram-

marian, middle of the 3rd cent. 14, 276

Terentius [I 15] T. Varro, M. Polymathic Roman author, 116-27 BC see Varro [2] (Reatinus) {I 16] T. Varro, P. Poet, rst cent. BC 14,280

{II 1] T. Afer, P. The comic poet Terence, 2nd cent. BC 14, 283-288

{II 3] Q. T. Scaurus, the most

influential grammarian of the era of Trajan and Hadrian 14, 289

Tertullianus [2] Q. Septimius Flo-

rens T. Theologist and apologist, 2nd/3rd cents. 14, 307-312 Tiberianus Author of at least three short poems 14, 654-655 Tibullus, Albius The elegiac poet Tibullus, rst cent. BC 14, 661— 664

Ticida Writer of love poetry, rst cent. BC 14, 665 Tiro [1] T., M. Tullius Cicero’s secretary, 1st cent. BC 14, 725726

Titianus [1] Iulius T. Tutor ofprinces, teacher of rhetoric, late 2nd cent.

14,740

Titinius [1] Comedy writer, end of the 3rd / beginning of the 2nd cent. BC 14,741 Titius [1 1] T., C. Equestrian, orator

and poet, 2nd half of the 2nd cent. BC

14,742

qty,

2. RHETORIC

Trabea [2] Comedy writer, rst half of the 2nd cent. BC 14, 818 Tullius [I 9] T. Cicero, M. Politician and author 15,8 {I 16] T. Tiro, M. Secretary of Cicero, rst cent. BC 15, 11 Turnus [2] Famous satirist, c. t00

15, 36

Turpilius [1] Comic poet, 2nd cent. BC 1x5, 37 Tuticanus Boyhood friend of Ovidius 15,46 Tyconius. Author of the first

Aius Sanctus, T Rhetoric instructor

Vergilius [4] V. Maro, P. The poet Vergil, 70-19 BC 15, 295-314 [5] V. Romanus Comic and mimiambic poet around AD ZOO 5a ara Verrius [r] M. V. Flaccus Latin grammarian, Augustan era

Albucius [3] Silus, C. Roman orator, c. 50 BC-AD 16 1, 433

15, 323-325

Christian hermeneutics, 4th cent.

15,54

Vespa Imperial period, writer of an occupational agon 15, 333 Vettius [I 4] V. Philocomus Roman grammarian, 2nd cent. BC

15,358

Umbricius Technical author, Haruspex Caesarum, rst cent. 15,98 Urbanus Commentator on Vergil,

4th cent.

15, 122-125

Author of an antiquarian compilation, ist cent. 15, 167 Valerius [II 16] M. V. Messala Corvinus Cos. with Octavian in 31 BC, author 15, 187-188 {Il 1] V. Aedituus Author of erotic epigrams, 2nd cent. BC icky eet

{III 2] V. Antias Roman historian, tst cent. BC

15, 386-387

397

[8] V. Tunnennensis Bishop in Africa, chronicler, 6th cent.

15,397

[9] V. Vitensis Bishop in Africa, historian, 5th cent. 15, 397398 Victorinus V. of Poetovio Bible commentator, martyred AD 304

15, 402

15, 191-

192

Vincentius of Lerinum Theologist,

{Ill 3] V. Cato, P. Roman poet and grammarian,

Vibius [II 19] V. Sequester Latin author of a gazetteer, c. AD 400 Victor [7] S. Aurelius V. Roman historian, 4th cent. 15, 396-

Valerianus [1] Q. Cornelius V.

by)

Venantius Fortunatus. Poet, 6th cent. 15, 268-269

1st cent. BC

ioby dey {III 4] C. V. Flaccus Setinus Balbus Cos. with Octavian in 31 BC, author 15,193 [I 5] V. Maximus Author of a handbook ofhistorical examples, rst cent. 15, 193-194 {III 7] Q. V. Latin orator and

5th cent. AD 15, 426-427 Virgilius Maro Latin grammarian,

7th cent. 15,451-453 Volcacius [1] V. Sedigitus Author of a didactic poem, 2nd cent. BC

15, 493 [2] Commentary on Cicero’s

speeches 15, 493 Volnius Author of Etruscan tragedies, 1st cent. BC 15, 504

antiquarian, end of the 2nd/be-

ginning of the rst cent. BC

2. Rhetoric

15, 195

List of ancient orators and technical writers cf. Subject Index 12. and CT index volume, Entry Index 6.1.

Valgius [2] C. V. Rufus Roman author at the time of Augustus 15, 196

Vargunteius [1] Recitator, 2nd cent.

Acacius [1] Rhetorician and poet

BG 153,206 Varius [I 2] V. Rufus, L. Roman poet, c. 70-15 BC 15, 207 Varro [2] V. Terentius, M. (Reati-

from Caesarea 1, 39 Adaeus [3] Greek rhetorician (rst (Lphe eKOy) ae 30230)

Aelius [II 2] Ae. Aristides, P. The rhetorician, see P. Aelius Aristi-

nus) Roman polymath author, 116-27 BC 15, 209-226 [3] V. Terentius, P. (Atacinus) Roman poet, early rst cent.

des [3] BC

Lip 2 LO— 227

Vegetius Author of vetinary medicine and military texts 15, 252253

Velius [3] V. Longus Latin grammarian, 2nd cent. AD

15, 263

Velleius [4] V. Paterculus Roman

historian, around the beginning ofthe commonera 15, 265-267

Aemilius [II 14] Scaurus Mamercus. AD 34, prosecuted for adultery with Iulia Livilla 1, 218 Aeneas [4] Christian rhetor from Gaza, 5th cent. AD 1, 222 Aeschines [2] Attic orator and politician (4th cent. BC) 1, 241-

243

[3] Rhetorician from Miletus

I, 244

Aeschylus [3] of Cnidus. Rhetorician and Asianist 1, 251-252

of Commodus

1, 409

Alcidamas Pre-aristotelian rhetor from Aeolian Elea 1, 448-449 Alcimus [5] Latinus A. Alethius. Rhetorician, writer of panagyrics and poet 1, 451 Alciphron Atticist of the 2nd or early 3rd cent. AD 1, 452-453 Alexander [25] Orator, 2nd cent. AD 1, 480 Alfius [5] Flavus. Rhetor and poet

15, 504

Amphicrates Rhetorician from Athens 1,599 Anaximenes [2] of Lampsacus. Orator and historian, 2nd half of 4th cent. BC 1, 662-663 Andronicus [7] Vicarius Thraciarum under Procopius, AD 365-

66 1, 688

Anonymus Seguerianus Author of a rhetorical treatise, 5th cent.

1,714 Antipater [11] Orator, end of the tst cent. BC 1,775 [12] P. Aelius A. Sophist from Hieropolis, c.200 1,775 Antiphon [4] of Rhamnus Orator and author of rhetorical writings, sophist, 5th cent. BC 1,779782

Antyllus [1] Grammarian and rhetor of unknown time 1, 810 Ap(p)uleius [I rr] A. Saturninus, L. Tribunus plebis 103, 100 BC

1, 904 Aper [1], M. Homo novus, rst cent.

AD, dialogue partner in Tacitus’s Dialogus 1, 823 Aphthonius Rhetorician of the 4th and the 5th cent. AD 1, 836-

837

Apollodorus [8] of Pergamum. Celebrated rhetor from Pergamum, Atticist

1, 861-862

Apollonius [5] Malakos. Orator from Alabanda, c. 160 BC

1, 874

[6] Molon see Molon [2] Aquila [5] Romanus. Orator ofthe 2nd half of the 3rd cent. AD I, 929 Arborius [1] Aemilius Magnus, professor of rhetoric and lawyer in Tolosa 1, 964-965 Aristides [3] P. Aelius Rhetorician, 2nd cent. AD 1, 1096-1100 Aristocles [3] of Rhodes. Orator and grammarian 1, 1107 Artemidorus [5] Rhetorician from Knidos

2, 60

Artemon [2] Rhetorician of the early imperial period 2,70

EnG6

2. RHETORIC

Arusianus Messius Teacher of rhetoric in Late Antiquity

2, 82

Aspasius [2] From Byblos, Sophist of the 2nd cent. AD 2, 167 [3] Sophist from Ravenna 2,

167-168

Ateius [5] A. Philologus, L. Scholar, teacher of grammar and rhetoric,

rst cent. BC 2, 222-223 Athenaeus [3] Sophist or grammaticus from Naucratis, c. AD 190

2, 240-243 [4] Rhetorician of the 2nd cent. BGean243 Athenion [1] Peripatetic rhetorician in Athens 2, 250-251 Aurelius [I 13] A. Opillus. Freedman, rst cent. BC, teacher ofphi-

losophy, rhetoric and grammar

2, 383 Autocles [2] Athenian rhetor and strategos, 472/1 BC; peace envoy in Sparta 2, 411 Avidius [2] A. Heliodorus, C. Epicurean philosopher and rbetor, Praef. Aegypti between 137-142

2,425

Charmadas Teacher of rhetoric, late

2nd cent. BC 3, 201 Chirius Fortunatianus, C. Author of didactic writings see ConChoricius Sophist and rhetorician, 6th cent. AD 43, 245-246 Chrestus Professor of rhetoric c. AD 180 3,255 Cicero Roman orator, philosopher and politician, 106-43 BC

35 317-327

Claudius [II 45] M.C. Aeserninus. Praetor peregrinus AD 19

35 402

Cleochares Greek rhetor from Bithynia, 3rd cent. BC 3, 429-

430

Clodius [III 2] C., Sex. Rhetor from Sicily, rst cent. BC 3, 470 {III 3] C. Sabinus. Rhetor of Augustan period 3,470 Cocondrius Greek rhetor

AD2) 537

Blandus Probably the first teacher ofrhetoric in Rome from the ranks of the equites 2, 687 Bruttedius Niger Rhetor and historian, ist cent. BC 2,793 Caecilius [III 5] C. from Cale Acte.

Greek rhetor from the Augustan age 2,885 Caesar C. Julius, Roman politician, orator and author, died AD 44 2, 9OO-916

3, 496

Coelius [I x] C. Antipater, L. Histo-

Callinicus [2] Rhetor 2, 981 Calpurnius [III 2] C. Flaccus. Latin rhetor, c. AD 100

2, 1003-

1004 Caninius [6] C. Celer. Greek rhetor

and teacher, 2nd cent. AD 2, 1049 Capito [1] Orator of the Augustan period 2, 1070 Carrinas [II 2] C. Secundus. Rhetor 2, LL20

Cassius [III 8] C. Severus. Orator in Rome 2, 1174 Castor [2] C. of Rhodos. Greek historian, rst cent. BC 2, 1181 Castricius [1] C., Ti. Teacher of

Latin rhetoric and orator, 2nd 2, 1189

Cephalium [2] Hadrianic historian

and orator 3, 130-131 Cephisodorus [5] Athenian rhetor, pupil of Isocrates, 4th cent. BC

3, 136 Cestius [II 4] C. Pius, L. From

Smyrna, rhetor from the Augustan period 3, 168-169

35 SO5-$06

Consultus Fortunatianus Author of a Latin manual 3,743-744 Corax [3] C. From Syracuse, inventor of rhetoric 3, 781-783 Cornelianus [2] Ab epistulis Graecis under Marcus Aurelius and Commodus 3, 807 Cornificius [3] Q. C. Orator, Atticist, Neoteric poet, augur, quaestor pro praetore

3, 838

Craton Greek rhetor rst cent. AD

3,925

Cydias [2] Attic orator 4th cent. BC

3, 1044-1045

Damas [4] Declamator from the Augustan period with the surname 0 OXOUBEOG 4, 51 Damianus Sophist from Ephesus

4559 Demades Orator from Athens, politician, 4th cent. BC 4,231 Demochares [3] Athenian orator, historian and politician, c. 300 BC 4,265 Democles [2] Attic orator of the school of Theophrastus 4, 266 Democrates [1] Attic orator of the 4th cent. BC from Aphidna 4, 266

Demosthenes [2] Attic Orator and Politician. 4th cent. BC 4, 292-

297 Dinarchus Attic orator, 4th/3rd cent. BC 4, 419-421 Diocles [12] Declamator of the Augustan period from Carystus

4, 429

Diodorus [15] Rhetorician 4, 443 Dion [I 3] D. Cocceianus of Prusa.

Orator and philosopher in the rst cent. AD, from Prusa (also called Chrysostomus) 4, 466-468 Dionysius [18] D. of Halicarnassus.

Greek historian and teacher of

sultus Fortunatianus, C.

riographer, late 2nd cent. BC

Basilicus [1] Rhetor in the 2nd cent.

cent. AD

Charisius [I] Attic orator, late 4th cent. BC 3,196

rhetoric in Rome, rst cent. BC

4, 480-484 [30] D. Chalcus. Elegist and rhetor 4, 487 [40] D. from Miletus. Orator

4, 489 [46] D. of Antioch. Author, christian sophist from Antiochia

4, 490

Diophanes [2] Greek rhetor from Mytilene, 2nd cent. BC 4, 510 Domitius [III 1] Cn. D. Afer. Latin orator of the Claudian period, from Nemausus, praetor 4, 649-650 Egnatius [II 12] L.E. Victor Lollianus. Orator and politician, 3rd cent.

4, 843

Empylus Rhetor of the rst cent. BC from Rhodes 4,961 Ephialtes [3] Athenian rhetor and strategos, 4th cent. BC 4, 1033 Epidius, M. Rhetor and teacher of rhetoric in Rome

4, 1095

Epiphanius [4] Syrian, teacher of rhetoric in rst half of the 4th cent. Ey 4s RUSS [5] Member of the Sophist circle of Gaza 4, 1121 Eudemus [8] Rhetor of an uncertain period from Argos 5,148 Eugenius [1] Flavius Eugenius. Roman usurper, rhetor and emperor, about AD 400 5,157 Eustathius [1] from Caria. Rhetor of the 4th cent. AD, imperial administrator, consularis Syriae

5,229 [2] Neoplatonic philosopher and rhetor 5,229 [3] Greek rhetor of the 4th and sth cents. AD

5,229

Fabianus [2] Papirius F. see Papirius Favorinus Rhetor, Buntschriftsteller, beginning of the 2nd cent.

AD

5, 375-376

Fronto [6] M. Cornelius F. From

Cirta, orator in the time of the adopted emperors 5, 564-565 Fufius {I 2] F., L. Rom. orator in the Est cent.BG, 55571-5772 Furnius [1] F., C. People’s tribune 50 BC, orator 5, 625 Fuscus, Arellius Rhetor in the Augustan period 5, 628 Gargonius Rhetoric teacher of the Augustan period

5, 700-701

007.

2. RHETORIC

Gaudentius [2] Rhetor of the 4th OF INE) 55 7/6) Gavius [I 2] G. Bassus. Roman grammarian and antiquarian of the late Republic 5, 713-714 [Ul 7] G. Sabinus. Lat. rhetor of the Augustan period 5, 714-

715 {II 8] G. Silo. Rhetor in Tarraco in the early Augustan period

55715

Genethlius Greek rhetor from Petra, 3rd cent. AD 5,755 Gorgias [2] G. of Leontini Father of

Sophistic 5, 933-935

[4] Greek rhetor ofthe rst cent.

BC

5, 935-936

Hybreas Greek orator and politician, 1st cent. BC 6, 594-595 Hypereides Attic orator, ath cent. BC 6, 632~634 Ianuarius Nepotianus Revisor ofa coll. of exempla for rbet. instruction, probably 4th cent. AD 6, 675 Iohannes [25] I. of Gaza. Greek rhetor and poet, 6th cent. AD

6, 897 Isaeus [2] The Assyrian, Greek rhetor, rst and 2nd cent. AD 6, 950 Isocrates Attic orator, 436-338 BC

6, 979-983 Julianus [9] From Caesarea/Cappa-

Grillius Latin grammarian and rhetor, probably 5th cent. AD

§, 1032

docia, Greek rhetor, approx.

275-340 6, 1046 [17] I. Pomerius. Christian priest

Hegesander [1] Athen. rhetor, middle of 4th cent. BC 6, 48-49 Hegesias [2] Of Magnesia, Greek rhetor and historian, 4th/3rd cent. BC 6,50 Hegesippus [1] Athen. rhetor and envoy, 4th cent. BC 6, 52 Heliodorus [7] H. Arabius. Sophist, c. AD 210-235 6,73 Heraclides [23] Sophist from Lycia, approx. AD 193 to 209 6,172 Hermagoras [1] From Temnos, Greek orator, 2nd cent. BC

and teacher of rhet. 5th cent. AD

Tulius [II 59] I. Florus. Orator from Gaul in the Augustan period 6, 1068

{IV 1] I. Africanus. Orator from Gaul, rst cent. AD 6, 10791080

[IV 4] I. Bassus, C. Latin rhetor of the Augustan-Tiberian period 6, 1081 [IV 7] Sex. I. Gabinianus. Roman rhetor, Flavian period 6, 1081

6, 206

[2] Greek rhetor, rst cent. BC/AD 6, 207 [3] H. the Younger, Greek orator,

2nd cent. AD 6,207 Hermocrates [2] L. Flavius H.

Sophist and rhetor from Phocaea,c.200 AD 6,230 Hermogenes [7] H. of Tarsus. Greek rhetor, approx. AD 160-

230

6, 1051

AD

Herodes [16] L. Vibullius Hipparchus Ti. Claudius Atticus Herodes. Rhetor and politician,

marian and orator, 4th/5th cent. AD 6, 1082-1083 {IV 17] I. Pollux. Rhetor from Naucratis, author of an Onomastikon, 2nd cent. AD

6,259-

[IV 20] I. Rufinianus. Author ofa guide to figures, 3rd/4th cent. AD

Hierocles [2] From Alabanda/Caria, Greek rhetor c. 100 BC

from Gaul, rst cent. AD 6, 1088

[IV 24] I. Victor. Author of a

textbook of rhetoric

6, 305-306

Himeraeus From Phalerum, rhetor, priest of Poseidon, approx. 4th cent. BC 6, 328-329 Himerius Greek rhetor, 4th cent.

AD 6, 329-330 Hippodromos Hippodromus Sophist and rhetor from Larissa, c. AD 200 6, 367 Hortensius [7] H.L. f. Hortalus, Q. Roman orator, tst half of rst cent. BC 6, 515-516 Hostius [2] H. Capito, Q. Rhetor of the Augustan period see

6, 1087-1088

[IV 21] I. Secundus. Rom. rhetor

260

Capito [1]

6, 1081

{IV ro] I. Honorius. Latin gram-

6, 1085-1087

6, 234-235

approx. AD 1o1/3-177

[IV 8] I. Genitor. Rhetor, advisor of Pliny the Younger, rst cent.

6, 1088-1089

Junius [III 3] I. Gallio. Declamator, early Imperial period 6, 11051106

[III 6] 1. Otho. Declamator ofthe early Imperial period, favourite of Seianus 6, 1106 Juba [3] Metrician, 3rd cent. AD 6,

1206

Labienus [4] T.L. Legal orator, declamator and contemporary historian of the Augustan epoch 72 135

Lachares [2] Greek rhetor and sophist, 5th cent. AD 7, 143-

144 Leodamas [1] Athenian orator, c.

400 BC

7, 395

[2] Athenian rhetor, 4th cent. BC Uh hoes)

Leosthenes [1] Athenian rhetor and strategos, 4th cent. BC 7, 411 [2] Athenian rhetor and strategos, 324/3 BC 7, 411-412 Lesbonax [2] Rhetor from Mytilene, 2nd cent. AD 7, 428 Libanius From Antiochia/Syria,

Greek rhetor, 314-393

7,477-

480

Licinius [I 31] L. Macer Calvus, C. Roman orator and poet, rst cent.

BC 7, 532-533

Licymnius [2] Dithyrambic poet and rhetorician from Chios, c.

420 BC

7, 544

Lollianus [2] Rhetor from Ephesus, 2nd cent. AD 7, 801-802 Longinus [1] Cassius Longinus. Grammarian, Rhetor and plato-

nic philosopher, c. AD 210272/3 7, 808-810 Lucianus [1] L. of Samosata Greek rhetorical-satirical writer, 2nd cent. AD 7, 836-845 Lycoleon Attic orator, 4th cent. BC

7, 922 Lycurgus [9] Attic statesman and orator, 4th cent. BC 7, 933-935 Lysias [1] Attic logographos,

sth/4th cent. BC 8, 32-35 Magnus [5] M. of Nisibis Physician, orator and teacher in Alex-

andria, c. AD 370 8,176 Marcellus [I 1] From Pergamum, orator, 2nd cent. AD, [rt] 8,298

Marcomannus Commentary on Cicero’s rhetorical works 8, 321-322

Marcus [I 2] Rich Sophist of Byzantium, [2] 8, 323-324 Marius [II 21] C. M. Victorinus

Philologist, philosopher and theologian, 4th cent. AD

8, 371-372

Martianus Capella Author of ‘De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii’, 5th cent. AD 8, 412-414 Marullus [1] Roman teacher of rhetoric from Cordoba, rst cent. BC 8, 421-422

Meidias [2] Athenian rhetor, c. 400-330 BC 8, 608 Menander [12] M. Rhetor From

Laodicea by the Lycus, Greek rhetor, 3rd cent. 8, 668 Menecleidas Theban orator and politician, 4th cent. BC 8, 671%

118

2. RHETORIC

Menecles [4] From Alabanda/Ca-

Persius [1] P., C. Roman teacher of

ria, rbetorician, 2nd/1st cent. BC

rhetoric and orator, 2nd cent. BC

8, 672

10, 828

Menesaechmus Attic rhetorician, 4th cent. BC 8, 685 Menippus [5] M. Rhetor From Stratonicea, Greek orator, 2nd/tst cent. BC

author of rhetoric textbooks A 3%)

[2] 3rd cent. AD Greek rhetor

9, 35-36

Augustan-Tiberian period

9, 315-316 Musa [2] Roman rhetor ofthe

Augustan-Tiberian period

9,317 Musonius [3] Rhetor, 4th cent. BC

9, 370

iz, aucrates [1] Of Erythrae, rhetor, 4th cent. BC 9, 538 Nazarius Orator, panegyricist, 4th

9, 575-576

Neocles [5] Author of aGreek manual on rhetoric, tst/2nd cent.

9, 637 Nicagoras [4] Of Athens. Rhetor, Platonist, 2nd/3rd cents. AD

rlanc.200

1aKOy

9, 747-74

Olympius neOfAntioch, fellow student of Libanius 10, 113114 Onetor Respected Athenian, pupil of Isocrates 10, 132 Optatus [2] Flavius O. Imperial grammar teacher, 4th cent. AD

105,173

wins!

Philiscus [3] P. of Miletus. Rhetor, 4th cent. BC 11, 44 [8] Greek rhetor, 2nd-3rd cent.

11, 45 envoy, 4th cent. BC

11, 65-66

Philostratus [1] Attic orator, 4th GCnti BG ik, mira [5] Rhetor and versatile author,

2nd/3rd cent. 11, 114-117 [6] Rhetor, father of Ph. [5]? MIE, ABIES,

120 Phocion Athenian strategos and rhetor, 4th cent. BC 11, 140142 Phormio [2] Athenian rhetor, 4th cent. BC 11, 181

Plinius [1] P. Secundus, C. (Pliny the

Elder). Roman historian and orator, Ist cent.

11, 383-390

Plotius. [I 1] P. Gallus, L. Lat. rhe-

toric teacher, rst cent.

BC

tor, c. 90-146

I1, 460-461

Polyaenus [2] Rhetor, c. 60 BC

II, 495 [4] Rhetor and lawyer at Rome, 2nd cent. 11, 495 Polycrates [3] Of Athens, rhetor, c. 400 BC it, 516-517 Polyeuctus [2] Athenian rhetor, 2nd half of 4th cent. BC 11, 522 [3] Athenian rhetor, 4th cent. BC

522-523

BC 10, 392-393 {Il 2] Rhetoric teacher from

Athens, 4th cent.

10, 394-

2pe)s)

Pamphilus [5] Greek rhetor, 2nd half of 2nd cent. BC? 10, 413 Papirius. [II 3] P. Fabianus. Orator and stoic philosopher, c. 30 BC10; 489

Passienus [1] Roman orator, Augu-

stan period

10, 589

and teacher of rhetoric, sth cent.

II, 542-543

Ponapaiuse [III 2] P. Silo Augustean

author and rhetor

10,392

[I 2] Rhetoric teacher from Athens 10, 392 [1 4] Latin grammarian, 4th cent.

12,309

Quintilianus [1] Professor of and author on rhetoric, late rst cent.

12, 349-354

Quirinus [2] Of Nicomedia, sophist, c. 200 12, 360 [3] Of Antiochia, rhetor, highranking civil servant, 4th cent. 12, 360

Remmius [2] R. Palaemon, Q. Roman teacher of grammar, ist cent.

12,499

Romanius Hispo. Rhetor and advocate, early Imperial Period

Rufus [7] Rhuphos OfPerinthus, rhetor, 2nd cent.

12,758

Rutilius. [I] 6] P. R. Lupus. Translator of awork on the theory of figures of speech 12,797 Sabinus [2] Rhetor, 2nd. cent.,

commentator on Thucydides 12, 816

Saenianus Rhetor from the Early Imperial Period 12, 863 Seneca [1] L. Annaeus S. The Elder, Latin rhetor and historian, first years ofPrincipate 13, 269-270

[3] S. Grandio Roman declaimer,

Polemon [6] M. Antonius P. Rhe-

Pomerius, lulianus. Christian priest

Pacatus. Proconsul ofAfrica, rhetor, 4th/sth cent. 10, 315-316 Palladius [I 1] Greek rhetor, 4th

12,296

£2,662

[7] Sophist in Athens 11, 118 [8] Author, c. 250° 11, 118-

TI,

cent. BC

Python [4] Of Byzantium, orator, 4th cent. BC 12,299 Quadration Orator, 2nd cent., identical to L. Statius Quadratus?

11,17

II, 403

95 705

Nicetes [1] Greek rhetor at Rome, Augustan period 9,717 Nicostratus [10] T. Aurelianus N. subiae's Orator, 2nd cent.

AD 3G"

Ries

Philocrates [2] Athenian rhetor and

Molon [2] (real name Apollonius) of Alabanda, rhetorician, 2nd/trst CentiaBC 9)730 Murredius Roman rhetor of the

cent.

Cele

Philemon [7] Atticist and grammaPhilinus [2] Attic orator, 4th cent.

8, 690

Minucianus [1] 2”d cent. AD Athenian rhetor, rhetoric teacher and

cent.

Philagrus Rhetor from Cilicia, 2nd

Pythocles [1] Athenian rhetor, 4th

11, 571-572

Porcius. [II 3] M. P. Latro. From

Spain, Augustean declamator and rhetoric teacher 11, 636 Potamon Of Mytilene on Lesbos, rhetor 11,701 Priscus [4] Greek historian and rhetor, 5th cent. 11,874 Proaeresius Of Caesarea, Christian Sophist, born c. 276 11, 890 Procopius [2] P. of Gaza. Rhetor

and theological writer 11, 920921 Pytheas [3] Athenian rhetor, 4th cent. BC

12, 287-288

rst cent.BC

13,278

Severianus [2] From Gallia, Latin rhetor, 5th cent. 13,358 Sextius [I 4] S. Calvinus, C. Orator c.100-90 BC 13, 367-368 Siricius Sophist, 4th cent. 13, 505 Sopater [1] Greek rbetorician, 4th cent. AD 13, 633-634 Stratocles [3] Athenian, 4th cent. BG 0335875 [4] Stoic biographer, late 2nd/early rst cents. BC 1 a A A)

Sulpicius. [II 17] S. Victor Roman rhetor, 4th cent.? 13,941 Symmachus [II 4] Q. Aurelius S. Eusebius Foremost orator of the 2nd half of the 4th cent. AD 14, Oa

Theodectes Athenian rhetor and tragedian, 4th cent. BC

14, 439-441

Theodorus [I 3} T. of Byzantium Orator, 5th/4th cent. BC

14,454

[I 16] T. of Gadara, Greek rhetor, 2nd half of the rst cent. BC

14, 457-458

Theodotos [9] Iulius T. Sophist from Melite, 2nd cent. 14,479

T19

3.1. GREEK

Theopompus [3] Th. of Chios Greek historian, ath cent. BC

14, 519-521

Thrasymachus From Chalcedon, sophist rhetorician, late 5th cent. BC 14, 622-623 Tiberius [I 1] Greek rhetor, prob. late 3rd/4th cent. 14, 656

Timolaus [3] From Larisa, Greek rhetor, c. 3rd cent. BC

14, 699

Tisias [1] From Syracuse, founder of rhetoric, 5th cent. BC

14, 732

Titianus [1] lulius T. Tutor ofprinces, teacher of rhetoric, late 2nd

cent.

14,740

Triarius [2] Latin declamator under Augustus 14, 899 Troilus [2] T. from Side Sophist, 4th—sth cents. 14,962

Tyrannus Greek rhetor, 4th or 5th cent. AD

15, 66

15, 195

1, 686

I, 690

Antander [1] of Syracuse. Brother of Agathocles [2], end of the 4th COMED Cm 7.08

15, 319 orator, rst cent.

15, 523-524

Xenocles [6] Rich Athenian rhetor,

2nd half 4th cent. BC 15, 806 Zeno [12] From Laodicea; Greek rhetorician and politician, rst cent. BC

15, 894

[15] Greek rhetorician, 2nd cent.

15,894

Zopytus [5] Greek rhetor, 3rd cent.

15, 963

Antiochus [19] of Syracuse. Historian, sth cent. BC 1,767 Apollodorus [8a] From Artemita,

Cleitarchus [2] Son of Dinon, Alex-

Greek historian, rst cent. BC

Appianus [I] Historian (c. AD 90160)

I,

LLO$—D106

Aristocrates [4] Spartan historian, 41112

Aristocritus Historian from Miletus (ust centeB@),

Tree

Aristus Late Hellenistic Alexander historian 1, 1155 Arrianus [2] A. of Nicomedia Greek philosopher and historian,

died around AD 85-90

2, 26-

27 Asclepiades [7] A. Greek commentator or historian 2,98

dratus, C. Cos. suff. under Septimuius Severus, probably historian 25 LOM

3.1. GREEK HISTORIANS 3.2. LATIN HISTORIANS

Cf. Subject Index 1.7. and CT index volume, Entry Index tr. 3.1. Greek historians

Abydenus Author of a ‘History of the Chaldaeans’ 1, 38 Acilius [I 2] A., C. Roman historian, 2nd cent. BC 1,99 Agatharchides of Cnidus Historian and geographer, c. 200 BC iy teat Agathias Historian and poet, 6th aH

IND)

atte)

Agathocles [10] Historian (5th or 4th cent. BC) 1, 317 [11] Historian

1, 317

Agroetas Greek historian of the Hellenistic era 1, 396 Alcimus [3] Historian from Sicily, 4th cent. BC 1,451

350 BC an ‘Atthis’

3, 417

ander historian, 4th cent.

BC

35 420-421

Clytus Of Miletus, pupil of Aristotle 3, 488 Cocceianus Historian c. AD 300 see Cassius [III r]

1, 897-899

Aristobulus [7] Alexandrian histo-

Asinius [II 13] A. Protimus Qua-

3. Historiography

3, 136

Chaereas [3] Historian of Hannibal, c. 200 BC (?) 3,173 Charax Greek historiographer, 2nd cent. AD 3,191 Charon [3] Greek author 3, 20320 [4] Author of a chronicle, hellenistic period (?) 3, 204 Cincius [2] C. Alimentus, L. Roman senator and historian 3, 341% Cleidemus From Athens, wrote c.

rst cent. AD)

Votienus Montanus From Narbo,

Cephalium [2] Hadrianic historian and orator 3, 130-131 Cephisodorus [7] Author of a history of the Third Sacred War

Anticlides Historian from Athens, E300 BC 1, 742

rian, 2nd half 4th cent. BC

Verginius [II 2] V. Flavus Roman rhetorician, rst cent. AD

BC

nika

Androtion Athenian politician and Atthidograper (4th cent. BC)

1, 998

Valerius [III 7] Q. V. Latin orator and antiquarian, end of the 2nd/beginning ofthe rst cent. BC

AD

Alexander [22] of Ephesus. Orator, statesman and historian 1, 479 Amyntas [7] Bematistes of Alexander [II 4] 1, 625 Andriscus [2] Of Naxos, historian, 3rd cent. BC 1, 682 Andron [2] From Halicarnassus, 4th cent. BC, author of Synge-

HISTORIANS

Athanis Syracusan, c. 360 BC, accompanied Dion, historian Ap, pags Aufidius [I 4] Au., Cn. Praetor c. AD 107 in Asia 2, 336 Callias [10] From Syracuse, favourite and historian of Agathocles

[2] 2,964

Callicles [5] Greek historian or grammarian of the Hellenistic period 2,965 Callimorphus Military doctor 2,980

Callistratus [I 5] (Domitius) C. Local historian 2,991 Callixeinus Of Rhodes, probably 2nd cent. BC, wrote On Alexandria 2,992

Candidus [4] Historian, late 5th cent. AD 2, 1047 Cassius [III 1] L. Cl(audius) C. Dio Cocceianus, Greek historian, c. AD 300 2, 1171-1172

Cratippus [1] Of Athens, contemporary of Thucydides, continued Th.’s work 3,924 Creophylus [2] Historian 3, 931 Ctesias Of Cnidus, 5th or 4th cent. BC, historian and physician

3, 969-970

Ctesicles [1] Author of Chronikd in

at least 3 vols. in the Hellenistic

period 3,973

Daimachus [1] Historian from Plataeae, 4th cent. BC 4, 40 [2] Historian from Plataeae, 3rd cent. BC 4, 40 Deinias Historian from Argos, 3rd cent. BG 4,183 Demetrius [28] D. of Byzantium.

Hellenistic historiographer

4, 252 [29] Jewish-Hellenistic chrono-

grapher

4,252

[30] D. of Callatis. Historian and

geographer, 3rd cent. BC Ave [33] Argive local historian

4, 253

Dexippus [2] P. Herennius D. Athenian historian 3rd cent. AD

4 330

Dieuchidas Son of Praxion of Megara, author, 4th cent. BC

4, 405

Diocles [7] Probably the first author of a history of Rome, c. 3rd cent. BC 4, 426-427 Dionysius [18] D. of Halicarnassus.

Greek historian and teacher of rhetoric in Rome, tst cent. BC

4, 480-484 Diyllus Greek historian 4, 583 Eunapius Greek sophist and historian, c. AD 400

5, 169-170

3.1. GREEK

I20

HISTORIANS

Euphantus Historian

5,179

Eupolemus [1] Jew.-Hell. historian

5, 192 Eusebius [7] of Caesarea. Bishop

and Church Father 5, 225-226 Eustathius [8] Writer of aworld history

5,231

Evagon Greek historian in the last quarter of the sth cent. BC

5) 242-243

6th cent. AD 6, 894 [18] I. Malalas. Author ofa Byzantine world chronicle, c. 490/500 —after AD 570 6, 895 [21] I. from Antioch. Author of Byzantine historical works 6, 896

Evagrius [3] Scholasticus. Anc.

Greek church historian

5, 244-

245

losephus [4] I. Flavius (Flavius Iose-

phus), Jew. Hell. historian, rst cent. AD

Fabius [I 35] F. Pictor, Q. First Roman historian, works written

in Greek, 3rd/2nd cent. BC 5, 295-296 Faustus [4] of Byzantium. GreekArmen. writer 5, 373-374 Georgius [3] G. Continuatus. Byz.

chronicle 5,787 [5] G. Monachos. Author ofa Byzantine chronicle, some time in the 9th cent. AD 5, 787-788 Hecataeus [3] H. of Miletus. Greek author, 6th cent. BC 6, 35-37 [4] H. of Abdera. Philosopher and historian, 4th cent. BC

6, 37-38

Hegesippus [4] Greek historian, c. 300 BC 6, 52-53 Hellanicus [1] H. of Mytilene. Greek historian, end of 5th cent. BC 6,79-80 Hereas From Megara, historian

6, 195

Herennius Philo Antiquarian, grammarian, historian, rst cent.

AD

lohannes [14] I. Diacrinomenus. Monophysite church historian,

6, 199-201

Hermaeus [2] Ethnographer, rst cent. BC

6, 206

Hermeias [1] Of Methymna, author ofSikelika, dated 4th cent. BC 6.211

Hermippus [2] H. of Smyrna. Greek grammarian and biographer, 3rd cent. BC 6, 227-228 Herodotus [1] The historian Herodotus, approx. 485-424 BC 6, 265-271

Hesychius [4] H. Illustrius. Greek chronicler, 6th cent. AD 6, 289-290

Hieronymus [6] H. of Cardia. Greek historiographer and politician, born approx. 360 BC 65, 3m6=3 171

Hippostratus [4] Historian,

approx. 3rd cent. BC 6, 376 Hippys Of Rhegium, historian, c.

480/479 BC

6, 379-380

Hyperochus Author of a local history of Cyme 6, 636 Iason [3] I. of Cyrene. Jew.-Hell. historian

6, 686

[6] I. Genesius. Conventional name of an anonymous Byz. hist. work 6,922 Ister, Istrus [2] Pupil of Callimachus, 3rd cent. BC 6, 988 lustus [2] I. of Tiberias. Jew. histo6, 1142

Kaminiates, lohannes Cleric, author of an account of the conquest of Thessalonike by the Arabs in 904 7,14

Kedrenos Georgios Author of a world chronicle ranging up to

L057

7,38

Leandr(i)us Of Miletus, Greek historian 7, 333 Leon [11] L. Diakonos Historian and deacon in Constantinople,

toth cent. AD 7, 398-399 Longinus [1] Cassius Longinus. Grammarian, Rhetor and platonic philosopher, c. AD 210272/3 7, 808-810

Lycus [12] L. of Rhegium Ethnographer and historiographer, 3rd cent. BC

7,939

Lydus [3] Iohannes L. Official and antiquarian writer, c. AD 490560 8, 14-15

Maeandrius [2] M. of Miletus Greek historian of the early Hellenistic period 8, 108 Malchus [4] Byzantine historian of the late 5th cent. AD

8, 198

Marsyas [2] Three historians named in the Suda 8, 406-407 Medius [2] Hetairos of Alexander the Great and author of awork about him

8, 588

Melanthius [6] M. of Athens Historian and writer on cults, 4th cent. BC

8, 666

[13] M. Protector Byzantine historian, 6th cent. 8, 668— 669

Menecles [2] Greek historian and antiqvarian, 2nd cent. BC 8, 672 Menecrates [4] Menecrates of Xan-

thus Greek historian of the 4th cent. BC

8, 673

Menodotus [1] M. of Perinthus

6, 920-922

rian, rst cent. AD

Menander [5] M. of Ephesus Greek historian, approx. 200 BC

8, 620

Meliton [1] Author of a text called “On the Clans in Athens” 8, 639 Memnon [5] M. of Heraclea Author of a local history of Heraclea, probably Imperial period 8, 652 Menaechmus [1] M. of Sicyon Greek historian and antiquary, 4th cent. BC 8, 658-659

Historian, c. 200 BC

8, 695

Mnesiptolemus Greek historian at the court of king Antiochos III of Seleucia (222-187 BC)

9, to1-

102 Myron [4] M. of Priene Greek historian, perhaps 3rd cent. BC 9, 418 Myrsilus [2] Historian, middle of 3rd cent. BC 9, 422 Nicander |3] Of Colophon, historian and antiquarian, c. 200 BC 9, 706 Nicolaus [3] N. of Damascus. Greek author and court historian, born c. 64 BC 9, 725-728 Nymphis From Heraclia on the Pontus, Greek historian c.

after 246 BC

310 -

9,927

Olympiodorus [3] Late ancient historian

10, 112

Petrus [4] P. Patricius Byzantine

official and historiographer, 6th cent.

10, 886-887

[5] P. Sikeliotes Anti-Paulician historian, 9th cent. 10, 887 Phanodemus Greek historian, 4th cent. BC 10,917 Pherecydes [2] P. of Athens. Author

ofagenealogical work, 5th cent. BC

10, 951-952

Philinus [5] P. of Acragas. Historian, 3rd cent. BC

11, 22-23

Philistus Greek officer and historian, 5th/4th cent. BC 11, 48-

49 Philo [I ro] Ph. Historicus. JewishHellenistic historian, before 40

BC

11, 54-55

Philostorgius Church historian, 2nd half of the 4th cent. Tie nea Plutarchus [2] Greek author from Chaeronea, c. AD 45 — before AD 125 11, 410-425 Polybius [2] Greek historian, 3rd/and. cent. BC: 11, 496-503 Polycritus Historian from western Greece, middle of the 4th cent. Bw unasns

Polyzelus [2] P. of Rhodes Author ofa local history of Rhodes, c. 300 BC 11, 540

121

3.2. LATIN HISTORIANS

Priscus [4] Greek historian and rhetor, sth cent. 11,874 Procopius [3] Historian 11, 921-

925 Promathidas From Heraclea on the Pontus. Local historian, before ATO) JKC! 1d. 5 Ptolemaeus [31] Of Megalopolis, historian, emissary to Rome in

204 BC 12, 152-153 Rufus [8] (Rhuphos) Historian and paradoxographer, Roman imperialera 12,758 Sextus [II 2] S. Iulius Africanus

Author ofthe first Christian world chronicle, c. 200

13, 372-373

Silenus [1] S. from Caleacte Greek historian, 2nd cent. BC

13,456

Simonides [3] Greek historian?

13, 488 Socrates [9] Greek Church historian, Cc. 400

13, 600-601

Sosibios [3] Grammarian, chrono-

grapher and cult author, c. 200

BC

13, 657

Sozomenus Church historian, 5th cent.

13, 684

Strabo [1] Greek geographer and historian, Augustan Period 13, 865-869

Teucer [3] Greek historian, rst cent.

BC

14, 330

Theagenes [7] Greek historian

Xenomedes Of Ceos, logographer, sth cent. BC 15, 816 Xenophilus [4] Greek historian, after 600 BC 15, 823 Xenophon [2] X. of Athens Greek historian, Socratic, c. 430-354 BC

Canius Rufus Known through Martial, best known as a historian

2, 1050 Cassius [III 5] C. Hemina, L. Roman Annalist, 2nd cent. BC

Liye ATA

Chronographer of 354

15, 824-833

[x0] X. of Ephesus Novelist, probably 2nd cent. 15, 834-836 Zenis [2] From Chios, author of a work on his homeland, 4th cent.

3, 275-

276

Claudius [I 30] C. Quadrigarius, Q. Historiographer, rst half of the tst cent. BC 3, 395-396

BC? 15, 882 Zenodotus [2] Z. of Troizen Greek

{Ul 1] Emperor, AD 41-54

historian ofthe Hellenistic period 15, 906 Zoilos [1] Greek Sophist from Amphipolis, 4th cent. BC

Clodius [II 6] C.C. Licinus. Cos.

15,947

Zonaras Byzantine historian and ecclesiastical jurist 15, 950-951 Zopytus [6] From Magnesia, Greek historian, 4th/3rd cents. BC

35 405-409 suff. AD 4, historiographer

3, 469

Cluvius [II 3] P.C.Rufus. Cos. suff. before AD 65, historiographer 3, 486 Coelius [I 1] C. Antipater, L. Historiographer, late 2nd cent. BC 3, 505-506 Cremutius Cordus Roman historio-

15, 963 Zosimus [5] Historian, c. 500 E59 972-973

grapher, Augustan senator

35 929

3.2. Latin historians Cf. Subject Index 1.7. and CT index volume, Entry Index tr.

Ablabius [3] Historiographer, 4th— 5th cent. AD 1, 23 Acilius [I 2] A., C. Roman historian, 2nd cent. BC 1, 99

Eutropius [1] Author of a Lat. historical work 5, 238-239 Fabius [I 35] F. Pictor, Q. First Roman historian, works written in Greek, 3rd/2nd cent. BC

55 295-296 [II 19] F. Rusticus. Friend of

Seneca and historian

5, 300

Actorius Naso, M., author of a

Fannius [I 1] F.M. f., C. Rom. sena-

14, 430-431

work about Caesar 1, 127 Aelius [I 14] Ae. Tubero, L. Legate 61-58 BC, historian 1, 203 [I x7] Ae. Tubero, Q. Jurist and

tor and historian, partaker in the storming of Carthage 5,350 Fenestella Rom. historian ofthe early Imperial period 5, 379-

Author of a world chronicle, late

Alfius [1] Historian, rst cent. BC

14, 376

- Themistogenes Author of awork on Cyrus [3], c. 400 BC? Theophanes [2] T. Homologetes 8th/early 9th cents.

14, 503

Theophylactus [1] T. Simocatta Byzantine historian, 7th cent.

14, 517-518

Theopompus [3] Th. of Chios Greek historian, 4th cent. BC

LAY SL9=520

Theotimus Greek historian of the Hellenistic period 14, 529 Thucydides [2] T. of Athens Greek historian, 2nd half of 5th cent. BC 14, 632-637 Timaeus [2] T. of Tauromenium Western Greek historican, c. 350-260 BC

14, 677-679

Timagenes [1] T. of Alexandria Greek rhetor and historian, rst cent. BC 14, 680-681 Xanthus [3] X. the Lydian. Author of Lydiaca, c. 450 BC 15,795-

15,797

Xenion Author of an historical treatise on Crete, 3rd cent. BC

15, 804

1, 204

15, 504 4th cent. AD 1, 584-587 Ampius [2] Balbus, T., Praetor 59 BC, historian 1, 617 Annius Fetialis Roman historian, tst cent. AD 1,709

Aquillius [I 15] A. Niger. Historian, G. tsi cent. AD

1,934

Arruntius [II 2] L. Cos. ord. 22 BC, historian 2,30 Asinius [I 4] A. Pollio. C. Cos. 40 BC, historian 2, 159-160 Aufidius [II o] A. Bassus. Roman

historian, rst cent. AD

2, 336-

SOT.

Beda Venerabilis (The Venerable

Bede) Anglo-Saxon, theologian and historian 2, 570-573 Bruttedius Niger Rhetor and histo2, 793

Calpurnius [I rr] C. Piso, C. Roman historian 2, 997 {Il x] C. Piso Frugi, L. Roman senator and historian, 2nd

cent. BC

380

Festus [4] F. Rufius. Author ofa breviarium of Roman history,

Ammianus Marcellinus Historian,

rian, 1st cent. BC

796

Xenagoras [1] Greek historian and geographer, probably in the 3rd cent. BC

historian, 1st cent. BC

2, 1003

AD 372 proconsul of Asia

5, 407 Filocalus, Furius Dionysius Rom.

calligrapher of the 4th cent. AD

5, 426 Gellius [2] G., Cn. Rom. historian, end of the 2nd cent. AD 5,726 Gildas Oldest historian of the Britons, born before AD 500

5, 850-851 Granius [II 2] G. Licinianus Histo-

rian probably of the 2nd cent.

AD

5, 989-990

Gregorius [II 4] G. of Tours Bishop of Tours, 6th cent. AD 5, 1030 Guido Lat. compilator of an encyclopaedia c. AD 1119 5, 1039 Hirtius, Aulus Author of book 8 of De Bello Gallico, Cos. 43 BC, fell at Mutina

6, 382-383

Hydatius [2] Chronicler from Spain, bishop in AD 427 6, 598 Iohannes [20] I. Abba Biclarensis. Goth, continuer of Victor Tun-

nunensis, approx. 540-621 6, 896

3.2. LATIN

I22

HISTORIANS

Iulius [IV 6] I. Exuperantius. Grammarian of late antiquity, author ofa breviarium on the early Roman civil wars 6, 1081 Iunianus see l[ustinus [5] Tustinus [5] M. Iunian(i)us I.

Author of an Epitome historiarum Philippicarum, c. AD 400 6, 1140-1141 Licinius [I 30] L. Macer, C. Senator

and historian, people’s tribune

73 BC 7, 531-532 F738

Livius [III 2] L., T. Roman historiographer, 59 BC-17 AD

7» 749-754 Lucceius [I 3] L., L. Historiographer, praetor urbanus 67 BC

7, 835 Macer [1] Licinius M., C. nius [I 30]

see Lici-

Magnus [8] M. of Carrhae Historian, 4th cent. AD 8, 176-177 Marcellinus [II 14] M. Comes Official under emperor Justinian I, author ofa world chronicle, [14] M. Comes

8,297

Marius [II 22] Bishop of Aventicum AD 574-594, author ofa world chronicle, [Il 22] 8, 372-373 Nennius. Author of the Historia Brittonum, c. 829

work of history 13,956 Symmachus [II 6] Q. Aurelius Memmius S. Historian, cos. in

485

14,7

Tacitus [1](P.?) Cornelius T. Latin

rpc eo eec. AD 5 5-c. 120 14, LOS-I11 Tanusius Geminus Roman historian, rst cent. BC 14, 134

Terentius [I 15] T. Varro, M. Polymathic Roman author,

Liutprandus of Cremona From Cremona, bishop of Cremona, toth CONES

Sura [2] Aemilius $. Author of a

9, 634-635

Paulus [II 4] P. Diaconus Lombard grammarian, 8th cent. 10, 644-

116-27

BC see Varro [2] (Reatinus) Valerius [III 2] V. Antias Roman historian, tst cent. BC 15, 191-

192 {I 5] V. Maximus Author of a handbook ofhistorical examples, rst cent. 15, 193-194 Varro [2] V. Terentius, M. (Reatinus) Roman polymath author, 116-27 BC 15, 209-226 Velleius [4] V. Paterculus Roman historian, around the beginning of the commonera 15, 265-267 Victor [7] S. Aurelius V. Roman historian, 4th cent. 15, 396B27,

[8] V. Tunnennensis Bishop in Africa, chronicler, 6th cent.

15,397

[9] V. Vitensis Bishop in Africa, historian, 5th cent. 15, 397-

398 Zosimus [5] Historian, c. 500

15, 971-973

645

Pelagius [2] Epic poet and historian, 5th cent. to, 689 Plinius [1] P. Secundus, C. (Pliny the Elder). Roman historian and orator, 1st cent.

11, 383-390

Polemius Silvius. Author of a chronographical index, c. AD 448/9

II, 456-457 Pompeius. [III 3] P. Trogus Roman historian of Gaulish or Vocon-

tian origin, writer of ‘De animalibus’ 11, 572-574 Postumius. [I 4] P. Albinus, A. Roman senator and historian, c. 150 BC 11, 693-694 Rufius [2] Author of a historical breviarium 12,754 Rutilius. [1 3] R. Rufus, P. Roman

politician and jurist, 2nd/rst cents. BC

12, 794-795

Sallustius [II 3] C. S. Crispus Roman politician and historian,

86-34 BC 12, 890-894 Seneca [1] L. Annaeus S. The Elder,

Latin rhetor and historian, first years of Principate 13, 269-270 Sulpicius. [II 1] S. Alexander. Author of an historical work on the late Imperial Period

13,937

4. Philosophy Cf. Subject Index 14. and CT index volume, Entry Index 7. Acron Greek philosopher 1, 113 Adrastus [3] of Aphrodisias. Peripatetic philosopher 1, 155 Aedesius [1] Neoplatonist from Cappadocia 1, 167 Aeficianus Greek doctor and philosopher, c. AD 150 I, I7ITo7) Aelianus [3] Pythagorizing Platonist of the 2nd cent. AD 1, 201 Aeneas [4] Christian rhetor from Gaza, 5th cent. AD

1, 222

Aenesidemus Founder of Pyrrhonism 1, 223 Aeschines [1] Student ofSocrates Tez A [4] from Neapolis. One of Carneades’ youngest students

I, 244 Aetius [2] Doxographer ofrst cent. AD 1, 274-276

Agapius Neoplatonic philosopher, 6th cent. AD 1, 308-309 Agrippa [3] Sceptic (1st or 2nd cent. AD) 1, 393

Albinus [3] Of Smyrna. Platonic Se is of the 2nd cent. AD I, 431-4 Albucies a]T, follower of Epicurus (end of 2nd cent. BC) 1, 433 Alcinous [2] Platonic philosopher of the 2nd cent. AD 1, 452 Alcmaeon [4] of Croton. Natural philosopher of the early 5th cent.

BC

1, 454-455

Alexander [26] of Aphrodisias. Commentator on Aristotle

I, 480-483

Alexinus Megarian from Elis I, 5OO-5ol Amafinius, C. Author of didactic writings 1,555

Amelius Gentilianus Philosopher of the 3rd cent. AD 1, 575-576 Ammonius [5] Platonic philosopher of the rst cent. AD 1, 589 [9] Saccas. Platonic philosopher, teacher of Plotinus 1, 589-

590 [12] Son of Hermias. Neoplato-

nist of the 6th cent. AD

I, 590-591 Anacharsis Scythian ofprincely family, 6th cent. BC 1, 629 Anaxagoras [2] Natural philosopher, 5th cent. BC 1, 656-657 Anaxarchus Democritean philosopher, 4th cent. BC 1, 658-659 Anaxilaus [2] Pythagorean, banned from Rome as magus 1, 660 Anaximander Natural philosopher, 6th cent. BC 1, 660-661 Anaximenes [1] Natural philoso-

pher, 6th cent. BC 1, 661-662 Anchipylus Philosopher, student of Phaedo of Elis

1, 666

Andronicus [4] of Rhodes. Peripatetic head of philosophical schools, rst cent. BC

1, 687-688

Annaeus [II 6] A. Seneca, L., philosopher. 1,702 Anniceris of Cyrene, 4th/3rd cent. BC. 1,705 Antigonus [7] from Carystus. Biographer and paradoxical writer, 3rd cent.BC 1,751 Antiochus [20] of Ascalon. Platonic

phiosopher of the rst cent. BC, teacher of Cicero 1,768 Antipater [6] from Cyrene. Pupil of Aristippus

1,773

[10] of Tarsus. Stoic philosopher, 2nd cent. BC 1,774-775 Antiphon [4] of Rhamnus Orator and author of rhetorical writings, sophist, sth cent. BC 1,779782

Antisthenes [1] Student of Socrates

1, 785-787 [2] of Rhodes. Doxographer

1, 787

123

4. PHILOSOPHY

Apollodorus [9] Of the attic deme of Phalerum 1, 862 [10] Kepotyrannos. Head of the Epicurean School of the 2nd cent. BC

1, 862

[x1] Stoic. Pupil of Antipater of Tarsus, 2nd cent. BC 1, 862 [12] of Seleucia. Of Tigris, Stoic, 2nd cent. BC 1, 862 Apollonius [14] of Tyana. Pythagoraean ofthe 1st cent. AD I, 881

Vin ise Gia in by

Apsines Sophist from Gadara, 3rd cent. AD 1,914 Arcesilaus [5] Student of Theophrastus 1,973-974 Archedemus [2] of Tarsus. Stoic philosopher in Babylon, died c. 140 BC 1,980 Archelaus [8] of Athens. Alleged teacher of Socrates 1, 983 Archippus [2] Pythagoraean

1,999 Archytas [1] of Tarentum. Pythagoraean philosopher 1, 1031-

1033

Arete [2] Daughter ofAristippus [3] and mother ofAristippus [4]; introduced her son to philosophy LekOSS Aristion [1] Epicurean philosopher, ‘Tyrant’ of Athens (88-86 BC)

I, 1102 Aristippus [3] the Elder. Student of Socrates

1, 1103

[4, the Younger] Grandson of Aristippus [3] 1, 1103 [5] Member of the New Academy I, [104 Aristocles [1] of Messene. Peripatetic philosopher of the early imperial era 1, 1106 Aristocreon Nephew and pupil of Chrysippus, author of a text in his memory after his death in 207 BG

aetrr Tr,

Ariston [2] of Alexandria. Peripatetic philosopher, rst cent. BC Tap wane ee [3] of Ceos. Peripatetic philosopher 1, 1119-1120 [4] of Cos. Peripatetic philosopher 1, 1120 [5] of Cos. Philosopher, opponent of rhetoric, 3rd cent. BC 1h, wexo, [7] of Chios. Stoic, pupil of Zeno I, I120-1121 Aristoteles [4] From Sicyon, dialectician, middle of the 3rd cent. BC re

[7] of Cyrene. Cyrenaic, c. 300 BO. 1047, [8] of Mytilene. Peripatetic of the 2nd cent. AD 1, 1147 Aristoxenus [1] Musician, Musical theoretician, philosopher, biographer, from Tarentum I, IL§4-1155 Arius [1] Didymus Doxographer, possibly identical with the Stoic philosopher, rst cent. BC

36

[6] Aristotle, son of Nicomachus, of Stagira Philosopher and natural scientist, 4th cent. BC I, L1L36-L147

[2] Stoic philosopher of the rst cent. BC 1, 1157-1158 Arnobius [1] of Sicca. Christian Rhetor of the 3rd/4th cent. AD 2, 17-19 Arrianus [2] A. of Nicomedia Greek philosopher and historian, died around AD 85-90 2, 26-

27

2, 701-

706

Boethus [2] Of Sidon. Stoic Philosopher, 2nd cent. BC 2,707 [3] From Marathon. Academic philosopher, died 120 BC

S707 [4] Of Sidon. Peripatetic philosopher 2,707 Bryson Philosopher of the Megarian school, 4th cent. BC 2, 797 Calanus Indian sage, 4th cent. BC

2, 931-932

Calcidius Christian philosopher, 4th cent. AD 2, 936-937 Callicratidas [2] Probably the pseudonym of the author of the Pythagorean treatise ‘On the Felicity of Families’ 2, 969 Callinus [2] Peripatetic philosopher 2, 982

Asclepiades [3] From Phleius. Student with Stilpon, around the 3rd COHEIB EG R2s 95 Asclepiodotus [3] Neoplatonic philosopher 2, 100 Aspasius [1] Commentator on Aristotle 2, 167 Asterius [2] Sophis from CappadoGd

pher, c. AD 480-524

2si9L

Athenodorus [2] From Tarsus, Stoic

of the rst cent. BC 2,252 [3] Calvus. Stoic of the rst cent. BC 2, 252-253 Attalus [8] Stoic, head of a philosophical school in Rome (rst. cent. AD)

2, 308

Atticus [1] Platonic philosopher, c. AD 176

2, 325-326

Augustinus, Aurelius (Augustine) Church father, theologist, AD

354-430

2, 355-362

Aurelius [I 13] A. Opillus. Freedman, ist cent. BC, teacher ofphilosophy, rhetoric and grammar 2, 383

Avidius [2] A. Heliodorus, C. Epi-

curean philosopher and rhetor, Praef. Aegypti between 137-142 ALS Axiothea Woman from Phleius, interested in philosophy 2, 431 Bardesanes Aramaic philosopher and astrologer, AD 154-222

2, 507-508 Basileides [1] Leader of the Epicurean School (since 201/o)

2, 516-$17 Bion [1] Of Borysthenes. Peripatetic philosopher (c. 335-c. 245 BC) 2, 659-660 Blossius [2] of Cumae. Politician and philosopher, died 128 BC 2, 690

Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severi-

nus Latin writer and philoso-

[3] Of Hermione. Peripatetic philosopher 2, 982 Carneades [1] Academic philosopher from the 3rd/2nd cent. BC 2,

[LEL8=1119

[2] C. the Younger. Academic philosopher from the 2nd cent. BO 23 1119 Carneiscus Student of Epicurus 2, 1120 Cassiodorus Roman politician and scholar, c. AD 490-590 2, [161-1163 Cassius [III 7] C. Longinus. He eligi Castricius [2] C. Firmus. Student of Plotinus, 3rd cent. AD

2, 1189

Cebes Friend of Socrates 3, 58 Celsus, [I] Platonist, 2nd cent. AD

3) 72-73

Chaeredemus One ofthe brothers of Epicurus, c.300 BC 3,174 Chaeremon [2] Stoic philosopher, tst cent. AD 3,174 Chaerephon Follower of Socrates, late 5th cent. BC 3,175 Charmides [2] Epicurean philosopher 3,202 Chion Pupil of Plato, author of letters, 4th cent. BC 3, 230 Chrysanthius Neoplatonist, 4th cent. AD 3, 286 Chrysippus [2] Stoic philosopher, 3rd cent. BC 3, 288-293 Claudianus [4] C. Mamertus. Presbyter in Vienne (Gaul), 5th cent.

AD

3, 389-390

Claudius [II 64] Cn. C. Severus Arabianus. Cos. ord. AD 146, philosopher 3, 405 Cleanthes [2] From Assus, Stoic philosopher 3, 413-414 Clearchus [6] Peripatetic 3, 415416

4. PHILOSOPHY Cleinias [6] Pythagorean from Tarent

3, 417-418

Cleinomachus Student of Euclides [2] of Megara 3, 418 Cleitomachus [1] Academic philosopher 3, 421-422 Clemens [3] T. Flavius Clemens Christian philosopher, c. AD 200

3, 426-427

Clement of Alexandria see Clemens [3] of Alexandria (1.2: Greek authors) Clodius [II 15] P.C. Thrasea Paetus. From Patavium, tst cent. AD 3, 469-470 Colotes [2] Pupil of Epicurus

3, 583

Coriscus Socratic, sth cent. BC

3, 805 Cornutus [4] L. Annaeus Cornutus.

Stoic philosopher and scholar, tst cent. AD 3, 840 Crantor Academic philosopher 3rd cent. BC 3, 912-913 Crates [3] C. of Athens. Academic philosopher 3rd cent. BC 3,916 [4] C. of Thebes. Cynical philosopher, Diogenes of Sinope’s student 3,916-917 [5] C. of Mallus. Grammarian and philosopher 3, 917-919 [6] of Tarsus, academic philosopher, later 2nd cent. BC

3,919

Cratippus [2] Of Pergamum, peripatetic

3,925

Cratylus Heraclitean 3,925 Crescens [2] Cynical philosopher mid-2nd cent. AD 3, 932 Crinis Stoic logician 3,943 Critolaus [1] Of Phaselis, peripatetic head of school 3,948 Criton [1] Wealthy friend of Socrates, of the same age 3,948 Cronius [1] Platonist 3, 958-959 Damascius Neoplatonist, last head

of the Academy in Athens

4, 51-53

Damon [2] Pythagorean from SyraCuse

4, 64-65

[3] Sophist and theoretician of music, 5th/4th cent. BC 4, 65-66 Dandamis Indian sage, came into contact with Greeks at the beginning of 326 BC 4, 76-77 Dardanus [3] from Athens. Stoic philosopher 4, 89 David [2] David of Armenia. Commentator on Aristotle 4, 108— 109 Deinomachus Philosopher 4, 185 Demetrius [4] D. of Phalerum. Politician and philosopher, 4th cent.

BC 4,245

124

[21] D. Lacon. Epicurean 2nd cent. BC 4,250

[22] D. of Byzantium. Peripatetic Est cent, Boe 4, 25a [24] Cynical philosopher rst cent. AD 4,251 Democritus [1] of Abdera Atomist

philosopher, 2nd half of the 5th cent. BC

4, 267-269

[2] Platonic philosopher 4, 269-270 Demonax [3] of Cyprus. Cynic philosopher rst cent. AD 4,275 Dercylides Philosopher, rst cent. BC 4, 311-312 Dexippus [4] Neoplatonic philosopher, 4th cent. AD 4, 331 Dicaearchus From Messene, stu-

dent of Aristotle 4, 369-371 Diocles [9] of Magnesia. Hellenistic author of biographies and sum-

maries of the teachings ofphilosophers 4, 427-428 Diodorus [3] of Aspendus. Pythagorean of the 4th cent. BC

4, 438-439 [4] Son of Aminias 4, 439-440 [16] of Tyrus. Peripatetic, 2nd cent. BC 4, 443 Diogenes [11] of Ptolemais. Stoic philosopher 4, 448 [12] Natural philosopher, 5th cent. BC 4, 448-449 [13] of Smyrna. Democritean

4,449 [x4] of Sinope 4, 449-451

[15] of Babylon. Head ofthe Stoic school, 3rd/2znd cent. BC

4) 451-452 [16] of Tarsus. Epicurean

4, 452

[17] Laertius Author of a history of Greek philosophy 4, 452-

455

[18] of Oenoanda. Epicurean, 2nd/3rd cent. AD 4, 455-

456 [20] from Tarsus. Philosopher and poet 4,456 Diogenianus [1] Epicurean

4, 456-457 Diognetus [5] Teacher of Marcus Aurelius 4,458 Dion [I 2] Alexandrian philosopher c.90 BC 4, 466 [I 3] D. Cocceianus of Prusa.

Orator and philosopher in the rst cent. AD, from Prusa (also called Chrysostomus) 4, 466-468 [I 1] Close friend of Plato and defender ofhis philosophy

4, 465-466 Dionysius [6] D. Petosarapas,

influential Egyptian philosopher mid-2nd cent. BC 4, 475

[8] D. of Heraclea. Pupil of Zeno, 4th/3rd cent. BC 4, 476 [9] D. from Chalcedon. C. 350

BC

4,476

[ro] D. from Cyrene. Stoic philosopher and mathematician 4,476 [x1] D. of Lamptrae. Head ofthe Epicurean school 4, 476 [12] Stoic philosopher 4, 476 Diotogenes Author of pseudoPythagorean treatises 4,524 Ecdemus Academic philosopher 3rd cent. BC 4,779-780 Echecrates [2] Pythagorean from Phleius 4,781 Ecphantus [2] Pythagorean from Syracuse, probably of the 4th cent. BC

4,799

Elias [2] Neoplatonic philosopher 6th cent. AD 4,919 Empedocles [1] from Agrigentum. Pre-Socratic

4, 943-947

Epictetus [2] Stoic philosopher 4, 1069-1071

Epicurus Philosopher, founder of Epicureanism, 342/1 — 271/0 BC 4, 1075-1084

Epiphanius [5] Member ofthe Sophist circle of Gaza

4, 1121

Erastus From Scepsis, pupil of Plato, 4th cent. BC 5,15 Eubulides [1] E. from Miletus. 4th cent. BC 5,131 Euclides [2] of Megara. Student of Socrates

5,137

Eudemus [2] of Cyprus. Friend of Aristotle 5, 145 [3] of Rhodes Student of Aristotle

5, 145-147 [7] Peripatetic of the 2nd cent. AD 5, 147-148 Eudorus [2] of Alexandria. Platonic philosopher of the rst cent. BC

5, 49-150 Eugnostus Author of a letter about cosmogony 5,159 Euphrates [1] Stoic philosopher from Syrian Tyre 5, 185 Eurytus [2] Pythagorean from Croton

5,223

Eustathius [2] Neoplatonic philosopher and rhetor 5,229 Eustochius Adherent of Plotinus 525 Euthydemus [4] Sophist 5, 234 Evander [3] from Phocaea. Academic philosopher of the 3rd/2nd cents. BC 5,246 Fabianus [2] Papirius F. see Papirius Fabius [I 18] F. Gallus, M. Roman Epicurean and friend of Cicero

5,291

Favorinus Rhetor, Buntschriftsteller, beginning of the 2nd cent.

AD

5, 375-376

125

4. PHILOSOPHY

Flavius [II ro] F. Archippus. Philosopher of the rst cent. AD 5,459

Gaius Platonic philosopher of the 2nd cent. AD 5, 642 Galen of Pergamum Greek physician and philosopher 5, 654661

Gaudentius [1] G. Philosophus. Musician and philosopher

5,710 Glaucon [3] Son ofAriston and of Perictione

5, 867

Gorgias [2] G. of Leontini Father of

Sophistic 5, 933-935

Gregorius [I 2] G. of Nyssa Theologian, 4th cent. AD 5, 10251027 Hagnon [3] of Tarsus. Student of Cameades 5, 1096 Harpocration [1] Platonic philosopher from Argos 5, 1150 Hecataeus [4] H. of Abdera. Philosopher and historian, 4th cent.

BC

6, 37-38

Hecaton Stoic of Rhodes, pupil of Panaetius, tst cent. BC

6, 42

Hegesias [1] Cyrenaic, c. 300 BC 6, 50

Hegesinus [1] Teacher of Carneades, 2nd cent. BC

6, 51

Hegias [4] Neoplatonist, 5th cent.

AD

6, 55-56

Heraiscus Neoplatonist from Alexandria, 5th cent. AD

6, 183

Heraclides [16] H. Ponticus the Elder Platonist, 4th cent. BC

6y27m

[19] H. Lembus. Originally platonist philosopher, politician, doxographer, 4th cent. BC

cuse

6, 301

Hierax [4] Middle-Platonist philosopher, 2nd cent. AD 6, 305 [5] Neoplatonist, 5th cent. AD

6, 305 Hierocles [3] Stoic philosopher, 2nd cent. AD 6, 306 [5] Sossianus H. High ranking imperial official in the admtnistration and a neoplatonist, C. 300

63 E7L

Heraclitus [1] H. of Ephesus Ionian philosopher, c. 500 BC 6, 176-

nic philosopher 6, 307 Hieronymus [7] H. of Rhodes. Peripatetic, 3rd cent. BC 6, 317 Hipparchia Cynic philosopher from Maronea 6, 334-335 Hipparchus [3] Pythagorean

6, 335

cent. BC 6, 339-340 Hippias [5] Sophist from Elis, sth/4th cent. BC 6, 344 Hippobotus Writer on the history of philosophy, Hellenistic period

6, 348

Hippon Pythagorean natural philosopher, 5th cent. BC 6, 372 Hypatia Neoplatonic philosopher,

Heraclius [3] Cynic, 4th cent. AD 180

Herculanius Neoplatonist, c. AD 400

6,189

Herillus Stoic philosopher from Carthage, 3rd cent. BC 6, 204 Hermarchus Student and successor of Epicurus, c. 300 BC 6, 208209 Hermeias [3] of Alexandria. Neoplatonist philosopher 6,211 Hermias [7] Author of amocking work against Greek philosophers

Hermodamas Alleged teacher of Pythagoras, 6th cent. 6,230

BC?

Hermodorus [2] H. of Syracuse. Student of Plato 6, 23%

Idomeneus [2] Epicurean from

BC 7,447 Longinus [1] Cassius Longinus. Grammarian, Rhetor and plato272/3

7, 808-810

Lucius [I] [2] Follower ofthe Roman Stoic Musonius Rufus

7, 855

(I) [3] Platonic philosopher, 2nd cent. AD 7,855 Lucretius [III 1] L. Carus, T., The

[3] Peripatetic from Lampsacus, approx. 350-270 BC 6,717 Iohannes [9] I. Stobaeus. see Sto-

baeus [19] Philoponus

see Philoponus

Isidorus [7] Neoplatonist from

Alexandria, 5th cent. AD 6, 962

Isocrates Attic orator, 436-338 BC

7, 860-864

7, 887-888

Lycon [4] From the Troad, leader of the Peripatetic School, 3rd cent.

BC 7,924

[5] Pythagorean, 2nd half of the 4th cent. BC 7,924 Lycophron [6] L. ‘the Sophist’ L. ‘the sophist’ 7, 927-928 Lysis Pythagorean of Tarentum Macrobius [1] M., Theodosius Writer of the Saturnalia, c. 400 8, 101-103 8, 216

Marcellinus [I 3] Philosopher Marcus [II 2] Marcus Aurelius. Roman emperor AD 161-180

and philosopher 8, 325-330 Marinus [I 4] Neoplatonist philo-

sopher from Neapolis (Samaria), end of the sth cent. AD, [I 4]

8, 358-359 Maximus [I 1] of Tyre. Author of lectures mainly on ethics and theology, 2nd cent. AD, [1]

6, 979-983 Iustinus [6] Iustinus Martys. Philo-

sopher and martyr, died AD 165 Konstantinos [3] K. of Sicily. Poet, philosopher and grammarian, roth cent.

BC

Lupus [3] Alleged author of a funerary inscription from the surrounding area of Aquincum

8,295

BAT 07:

7,95

Lachares [2] Greek rhetor and

sophist, 5th cent. AD

144

Founder of atomism, 5th cent.

Manaechmus Platonic philosopher

6,704

6, I141

6, 224

Herminus Peripatetic, 2nd cent. AD Gy 2215

9th cent. AD 7, 398 Leonteus [2] Of Lampsacus, student of Epicurus 7, 404 Leontium [1] Student of Epicurus, 342/1-270 BC 7, 407 Lesbonax [3] Philosopher from Mytiline, rst cent. BC 7, 429 Leucippus [5] L. from Miletus, Elea

8, 45-46

6, 627-628

Iamblichus [2] Neoplatonist, 3rd/4th cent. AD 6, 666-669 Ichthyas Pupil of Euclides, 4th cent.

Lampsacus, 4th/3rd cent. BC

178

7, 161

Roman poet Lucretius, tst cent.

[4] H. of Stagira. Student of Aristotle 6, 336 Hippasus [5] Pythagorean, 5th

BC

cent. BC

Leon [10] Byzantine philosopher,

nic philosopher, c. AD 210-

6,306

[7] H. of Alexandria. Neoplato-

415

Lacydes Academic philosopher, 3rd

mathematician and astronomer,

Hestiaeus Student of Plato 6, 287 Hicetas [3] Pythagorean from Syra-

editor of the Almagest, died AD

6, 169-170

6,

Hermogenes [1] Companion of Socrates 6,232 Herodotus [2] Student of Epicurus

7, 143-

Maximus of Tyrus 8, 516 [I 3] M. of Lycia Neoplatonist, 4th cent. AD, [3] Maximus of Lycia 8,517 [1 4] From Byzantium, possibly addressee of a letter from Basilius, [4] [I 5] M. of Ephesus Neoplatonist, 4th cent. AD, [5] Maximus of Ephesus 8, 517-518

126

4. PHILOSOPHY

Medius [3] 3rd cent. Megaclides 4th cent. Melanthius

Stoic philosopher ofthe AD 8, 588 Homeric interpreter, BC 8, 595 [7] M. of Rhodes Aca-

demic Philosopher, 2nd cent. BC 8, 620

Melissa [2] Anon. (female?) author ofa Pythagorean letter, c. 100?

[3] Partner of Carneades 8, 634 Melissus (MéAtoooc; Meélissos). [2] M. of Samos Eleatic philosopher, 5th cent. BC 8, 635-636 Menedemus [4] M. of Pyrrha Pupil of Plato [1], 4th cent. BC 8, 675 [5] M. of Eretria 3 50/45-265/60 8, 675-676

[6] Pupil of Colotes, 3rd cent. BC 8, 676-677

Menippus [4] M. of Gadara Cynical philosopher, rst half 3rd cent. BC

9,747

Nigrinus Middle Platonist philosopher, 2nd cent. AD 9,753 Novius [II 2] N. Priscus Senator,

friend of Seneca’s 9, 864 Numenius [6] N. of Apameia. Platonist, 2nd cent. AD

9, 896-

8, 689-690

Menoeceus [3] Friend of Epicurus 8, 696

Metrocles 3rd cent. BC 8, 835 Metrodorus [1] M. of Chios Democritan philosopher, 5th/4th cent. BC 8, 836-837 [3] Epicurean philosopher, 331/0-278/7 BC 8, 837-838 [6] M. from Stratonicea Academic philosopher, 2nd cent. BC

8, 838

tst cent. AD, mentioned by Seneca 8, 839

Mnesarchus [2] Son of Pythagoras and Theano (?) 9,98 [3] Stoic philosopher from Athens, c. 100 BC

9, 98

Moderatus Neo-Pythagorean, rst cent. AD

9, 108-109

Monimus [1] From Syracuse, pupil of Diogenes 9, 160-161 Moschion [6] Author of sayings 9, 226-228

54

Olympiodorus [4] Neo-Platonist philosopher, 6th cent. 10, 112nie Onesicritus Cynic philosopher and Alexander historian, 4th cent. BC 210; 1306 Origenes [1] Platonic philosopher, 3rd cent. AD 10, 209-210 Pachymeres, Georgios Universal scholar and humanist, 1242LZTO*GOGF LS

Panaetius [4] P. of Rhodes. Stoic philosopher, 2nd cent. BC

10, 425-427 Panthoedes Dialectician, 3rd cent.

BG 165470 Papirius. [II 3] P. Fabianus. Orator

and stoic philosopher, c. 30 BC10, 489

Paraebates Cyrenian, ath cent.BC

TON 52 Parmenides From Elea, Presocratic

philosopher, author of a didactic poem, 5th/4th cent. BC

10, 537-540

Pasiphon Eretrician, 3rd cent. BC 10, 587 Patron Epicurean, rst cent. BC

wandering Cynical preacher, c. LOO=165

10, 751-752

Perictione [2] Pseudonymic author of awork in the style of the Pythagoreans 10, 782 Persaeus [2] From Citium, Stoic

9, 369-370 Myia Daughter of Pythagoras and

Petron Of Himera, Pythagorean

Theano 9, 405 Myllias Pythagorean from Croton

Phaedo From Elis, c. 400 BC

9, 409-410

Nausiphanes Democritean, 4th cent. BC 9, 552-553 Neleus [3] Of Scepsis, Son of Coris9,622

Nemesius Bishop of Emesa, 4th/5th cent. AD 9, 630-631 Nicagoras [4] Of Athens. Rhetor, Platonist, 2nd/3rd cents. AD

philosopher, 4th/3rd cent. BC 10, 810

10, 894

Phaedrus [I 1] sth cent. BC 10, 896

[14] Epicurean philosopher, 13 8— to, 897

Phaenias Peripatetic of Eresus, approx. 375-300 BC? 10, 901902 Phaleas Greek philosopher, 5th/4th cent. BC

Judaeus), Jewish philosopher c.15 BC-c.AD50 1x1, 55-61 Philodemus Epicurean philosopher and poet, c. 110-40 BC 11, 68— ifs,

Philolaus [2] Pythagorean philosopher 11,75-77 Philometor [2] Pupil of Themistius, CEAINS 55 VED DT Philonides [2] Of Laodicea, Epicurean and mathematician, 3rd2nd cents. BC 11, 87-88

Philoponus, Iohannes Christian polymath in Alexandria, c. 490FTF» Ely 89=9L Phintys Pseudonymous author of a work in Pythagorean spirit

II, 130-131 Plato [1] The philosopher, 428/7 348/7 BC 11, 338-352 Plotinus Founder of Neoplatonism, 205-270 II, 395-403 Plutarchus [2] Greek author from Chaeronea, c. AD 45 — before AD 125 11, 410-425 [3] Neoplatonist, 4th and 5th cent. AD 11, 426-427

Polemon [1] Academic philosopher, 4th-3rd cents. BC 11,458

Polus [1] Sophist from Agrigentum Polyaenus [1] Epicurean, c. 300 BC

TI, 494-495 Polystratus [2] Epicurean, 3rd cent.

BC. 11, 533-534

Polyxenus [5] Platonic philosopher, 4th cent. BC 11, 539-540 Porphyrius Of Tyre, Neoplatonist philosopher, c. 234-305/10 II, 646-652

10, 874

70 BC

LI, 54 [I x2] Ph. of Alexandria (Philo

TI, 494

10, 624

Peregrinus Proteus Of Parium,

Moschion [2] Of Mallus, academic philosopher 9, 227 Moschus [1] From Elis, pupil of Phaidon 9, 228-229 Musonius [1] C. M. Rufus Stoic philosopher, c. AD 30-100

9,705

11, 43-44

[6] Epicurean 11, 44 Philo [I 4] Pupil of Diodorus Cronus, c. 300 BC tit, 51 [I 9] Ph. of Larisa. Academic phi-

losopher, 2nd/tst cents. BC

Ocellus Pythagorean from Lucania, c.100 BC 10, 14-15 Oenomaus [3] O. of Gadara Cynic philosopher, c. AD 100 10, 53-

AD 30

Metronax Philosopher, rst half of

cus

Philippus [I 29] P. of Opus. Pupil of Plato, 4th cent. BC 11, 39-40 [I 31] Megarian 11, 40 Philiscus [2] Student of Diogenes

898

8, 634

BC

Nicostratus [9] Claudius N., Platonic Philosopher from Athens

10, 910-911

Poseidonius [3] Stoic philosopher, scientist and geographer, 2nd cent. BC 11, 683-687 Praxiphanes Peripatetic philosopher, 4th/3rd cent.BC 11, 784785 Priscianus Lydus Neoplatonic philosopher from Lydia, 6th cent. Ir, 870

Priscus [3] Neoplatonist philosopher 4th cent. 11, 873-874 Proclus [2] Neoplatonist philosopher, 5th cent. 11, 911-917

127

4. PHILOSOPHY

Prodicus Sophist from Ceos, 5th cent. BC

11, 930-931

Protagoras [1] Of Abdera, the first sophist, sth cent. BC 12, 62-64 Protarchus [2] Epicurean from Bargilia, 2nd cent. BC 12, 65 Prytanis [3] Peripatetic, 3rd cent. BG 125197, Psellos Byzantine writer, jurist and politician, born c. AD 1018 12, 108-109

12, 296

Pythodorus [2] Pupil of Zeno of Elea, 5th cent. BC 12, 297 Salustius [2] Philosopher of the Imperial era 12, 908-909 [3] S. of Emesa Philosopher

12, 909 Seneca [2] L. Annaeus S. Politician and Stoic philosopher, rst cent. I3, 271-278

Severus [1] Platonist, 2nd cent.

13,359

Sextius [I 1] S., Q. Founder ofthe philosophical school of the Sextians, mid 1st cent. BC 13, 367 Simmias [1] S. from Thebes Friend of Socrates, 5th cent. BC 13, 481

Simon [3] S. the shoemaker He

recorded his conversations with 13, 483 Simplicius Neoplatonic philosopher, c. 490-560 13, 490-492 Siricius Sophist, 4th cent. 13, 505 Siron Epicurean philosopher, ist Socrates

13,507

Soclarus [2] Friend of Plutarch 13, 587

Socrates [2] The Athenian philoso-

pher, 469-399 BC 13, 588-599 [4] S. the Younger Greek mathematician or philosopher

Sosigenes [4] Peripatetic, 2nd cent. 13, 658

Sotion [1] Several individuals of the 13, 669-670

[2] Author of a history of philosophy, 2nd cent. BC 13, 670 Speusippus Academic philosopher, c.410-339/8 BC 13, 727-730 Sphaerus Stoic philosopher, 3rd cent. BC

Staseas First Peripatetic active in Rome, c.91 BC 13, 786

Sthenidas Author ofapseudo-Pythagorean work 13, 833 Stilpo Megarian, 4th/3rd cent. BC

13, 839-840

Stobaeus. Greek author of an anthology, 5th cent. 13, 846Stratocles [4] Stoic biographer, late 2nd/early rst cents. BC 13, 875 Straton [2] Academic philosopher, 3rd cent. BC 13, 875-876 Syrianus Neoplatonist philosopher, rst half of 5th cent. 14, 69-71 Tarrutius Astrologer and philosopher, rst cent. BC 14,155 Taurus [5] Lucius Calbenus T. Middle Platonic philosopher, 2nd cent. 14, 172-173 Telecles Academian philosopher, 3rd/ 2nd cent. BC 14, 220-221 Teles Cynic, 3rd cent. BC 14, 230gy it Tertullianus [2] Q. Septimius Florens T. Theologist and apologist, 2nd/3rd cents. 14, 307-312 Thales One of the Seven Sages, philosopher, astronomer and mathematician, 1st half of 6th cent. BC 14, 360-362

Theaetetus [1] T. of Athens, mathematician, c.400 BC 14, 372Theagenes [5] Cynic, 2nd cent. 14, 375

Theages Pseudepigraphical author of a work in Pythagorean style 14, 376 Theano [3] Wife of Pythagoras, c.

600 BC

13, 730-731

Theosebius Neo-Platonic philosopher ofthe 5th cent. AD

14, 527-528

Theudius Of Magnesia, mathematician and philosopher, 4th cent. BGs 14,583 Thrasyalces Natural philosopher from Thasos, probably 5th cent. BG, x14, 607 Thrasyllus [2] Philosopher and astrologer, about the time of the birth of Christ 14, 620-621 Thrasymachus From Chalcedon, sophist rhetorician, late 5th cent.

BC 14, 622-623 Timaeus [1] Main speaker in Plato’s [1] Timaeus 14, 677 Timagoras [3] Epicurean 14, 682-681 Timasagoras Epicurean ‘deviant’, 2nd cent. BC? 14, 684

Timocrates [4] Follower and critic of Epicurus, c.300 BC 14, 697698

Timolaus [2] T. from Cyzicus Philosopher, 4th cent. BC: 14, 699 Timon [2] Greek poet and skeptic philosopher, 3rd cent. BC

14, 703-704

Timycha Spartan Pythagorean, 4th or end of 6th cent. BC 14,714 Tryphon [6] Philosopher and Christian martyr, 2nd cent.

14,990

Tzetzes [2] lohannes T. Byzantine

scholar and author of an extensive oeuvre, c. AD 1110-1185

372

14, 377-378

Themista Woman philosopher of the Epicurean School, 4th cent. BOA, 427 Themistius Commentator on Aristotle and politician, c. 4th cent. AD 14, 427-428

Theodorus [I 2] Of Cyrene, mathematician, sth cent. BC 14, 453-

454 {I 9] T. of Cyrenaic, c. 300 BC

[I 19] Neoplatonist from Asine

[2], 4th cent. 14, 458-459

13, 599

same name

13,734

850

Ptolemaeus [66] Follower of the Valentinians 12, 170-171 [67] Peripatetic, 2nd cent. ede ILA [68] Neoplatonist philosopher 2 ce Pyrrho OfElis, c. 365-275 BC 12, 272-273 Pythagoras [2] Philosopher, c. 600 BC 12, 276-281 Pythocles [2] Epicurean, c. 300 BC

cent. BC

Sphodrias Cynic philosopher

[I 28] Engineer and philosopher, sth cent. 14, 462 Theodosius [I 2] Pyrrhonian Sceptic and Empirical physician, end of the 2nd cent. 14, 469-470 Theon [5] Th. of Smyrna, mathematician and philosopher, 2nd cent. 14, 498-499 Theophrastus Peripatetic philosopher, c. 371/0-287/6 BC

14, 508-517

15; 74-77 Varius [I 2] V. Rufus, L. Roman poet, c. 70-15 BC 15, 207 Xenarchus [4] Peripatetic philosopher, rst cent. BC 15, 799-800 Xeniades [1] Proto-sceptic philoso-

pher from Corinth, 5th cent. BC

15, 803

Xenocrates [2] X. of Chalcedon Academic philosopher, 4th cent. BC 15, 807-810 Xenophanes [1] X. of Colophon Greek poet, philosopher of nature, 6th/s5th cent. BC 15, 819-822

Xenophilus [2] X. of Chalcidice Pythagorean and music theorist, c. 400 BC 15, 823 Xenophon [2] X. of Athens Greek historian, Socratic, c. 430-354 BC 15, 824-833 Zeno [1] Z. of Elea Eleatic philosopher, 5th cent. BC 15, 882884

[2] Z. of Citium Founder of the Stoic school, c. 300 BC 15, 884-888

[3] Z. of Sidon Stoic philosopher, c.300 BC 15, 888-889

128

4. PHILOSOPHY

[8] Z. of Tarsus Stoic philosopher, c.200 BC 15, 892 [10] Z. from Sidon Epicurean philosopher, c. roo BC 15, 892-893 Zenodotus [3] Z. ‘the Stoic’ Author of an epigramme in praise of Zeno of Citium 15,906 [9] Neoplatonic philosopher, 5th cent. AD

15,908

5. Music

List of ancient musicians and music theorists Cf. Subject Index 15. and CT index volume, Entry Index 6.2. Aelianus [3] Pythagorizing Platonist of the 2nd cent. AD 1, 201% Agathocles [8] Musician 1, 317 Aglais Trumpet player, 3rd cent. BC

I, 343

Albinus [2] Caeonius Rufus. City prefect, philosopher, music theoretician

1, 431

Alypius [3] Musical theoretician of the Late Antiquity 1, 554 Anthes, Anthas [2] Singer of hymns

I, 724

Antigenidas Aulos player from Thebes 1,745 Archestratus [3] Musical theoretician, 3rd/2nd cent. BC 1, 984985 Aristides [7] Quintilianus Musical Theoretician 1, 1101-1102 Aristoclides Kitharist 1, 1107 Aristoxenus [1] Musician, Musical theoretician, philosopher, bio-

grapher, from Tarentum I, 1154-1155 Augustinus, Aurelius (Augustine) Church father, theologian, AD

354-430

2, 355-362

Bacchius [2] Author of an introduction to music 2, 448 Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severinus Latin writer and philosopher, c. AD 480-524 2,701706

Canus Roman aulete

2, 1061 Cassiodorus Roman politician and scholar, c. AD 490-590 2,

TL6l—Un63

Cleonides Author of an introduction to Harmonics 3, 437 Clonas Poet and musician 3, 472 Crexus Poet of iambic poetry

3,940

Damon [3] Sophist and theoretician of music, 5th/4th cent. BC 4, 65-66

Didymus [1] of Alexandria. Important Greek grammarian of the latter half of the rst cent. BC 4, 396-398

Dionysius [20] D. Musicus. Greek grammarian

4, 484

[39] D. from Thebes. Musician and poet from Thebes 4, 489 Epigonus [2] Musician from Ambracia 4, 1098 Eratocles Harmonic 5, 16 Eratosthenes [2] of Cyrene Natural scientist and philologist, 3rd cent. BC

5, 17-19

Euclides [3] (Euclid) Mathemattcian and music theorist, c. 300 BC 5, 138-142 Favonius [2] F. Eulogius. Student of Augustinus, later rhetor in Car-

thage 5,375

Gaudentius [1] G. Philosophus. Musician and philosopher

5,710 Glauce [4] G. of Chios. Cithara player 5,866 Glaucus [7] of Rhegium Scholar 5, 870-872 Heraclides [16] H. Ponticus the Elder Platonist, 4th cent. BC 6,

169-170

Heraclitus [2| Kithara-player and jester

6,178

Hyagnis Mythical musician from Phrygia 6,591 Isidorus [9] Bishop of Hispalis, theologian and author of encyclopaedic writings 6, 963-964 Ismenias [4] From Thebes, player and teacher of the aulos 6, 978 Lamprocles Musician and poet, early 5th cent. BC 7, 189 Lamprus Greek musician

7, 190

Limenius [1] Choral lyric poet from Athens, 2nd cent. BC

7, 561

Menaechmus [1] M. of Sicyon Greek historian and antiquary, 4th cent. BC 8, 658-659 Nicomachus [9] N. of Gerasa Neoplatonic mathematician, c. 100

9, 731-734 Norbanus. [II 2] L. N. Balbus. Cos. in 19, tuba player 9, 817

Olen Founder of a cult, perhaps from Lycia 10, 86 Olympus [14] Culture hero from Asia Minor

10,118

Pachymeres, Georgios Universal scholar and humanist, 12421310

10,318

Pancrates [1] Musician, archaic style 10, 430 Philo [I 18] From Metapontion, Aulus player and writer 11, 62 Phrynis Citharist, 5th cent. BC ig, Xo) Plutarchus [2] Greek author from Chaeronea, c. AD 45 — before AD 125 11, 410-425 Porphyrius Of Tyre, Neoplatonist philosopher, c. 234-305/t0 II, 646-652

Pronomus Theban aulete, end of 5th cent. BC 12,12 Pseudo-Bakcheios Music theoretician, beginning ofthe roth cent. £2,203 Ptolemaeus [65] Claudius P. Astronomer, author of seminal scien-

tific works, 2nd cent. 12, 159170 Ptolemais [2] P. from Cyrene Ancient scholar of music, rst cent. AD 12, 172-173 Pythagoras [2] Philosopher, c. 600 BC

12, 276-281

Rufus [8] Rhuphos Historian and paradoxographer, Roman imperialera 12,758 Sacadas Poet and aulos player from Argos, 6th cent. BC 12, 821 Stratonicus Greek kithara teacher, 4th cent. BC 13, 880

Terpander Kithara player, early 7th cent. BC

14,295

Terpnus Citharode, rst cent. 14, 296 Thaletas Choral lyricist, 7th cent. BG waa 6s

Theophrastus Peripatetic philosopher, c. 371/0-287/6 BC 14, 508-517

Thrasyllus [3] Music theorist 14, 621

Xenophilus [2] X. of Chalcidice Pythagorean and music theorist, c.400 BC 15, 823 Zethos [2] Kithara player 15,916

6. Greek and Roman religion and mythology

6.1. DEITIES AND PERSONIFICATIONS . DIVINE EPITHETS AND EPICLESES fon =) . MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY PERSONS In CT cf. CT index volume Entry Index 8. 6.1. Deities and personifications Includes individual deities, ghosts and demons. On groups of gods and demons cf. Subject Index 16.6. Abeona Deity of childhood Acesidas Healing god 1, 67 Achelous [2] Greek water-god 1, 86

Acheron [2] River of the Underworld 1,87 Adad_ see Hadad Adolenda Sacrifice receiver of the Arvales brethren 1,144 Adonai Substitute for the divine name Yahweh 1, 144-145

129

6.1. DEITIES AND

Adranus City deity of the Sicilian city of the same name 1, 153 Adrastea Greek goddess 1, 153-

154

Aedoneus Another name of Hades I gt Aeolis [1] Name of a goddess associated with agrarian wealth in the imperial period 1, 233 Aeolus [2] Homeric ruler of the winds 1,234 Aesculapius Roman healing heros see Asclepius Aeternitas Personification of duration ofpoliticalrule 1, 268-269 Agathos Daimon ‘Good deity’, a deity of blessing 1, 319 Ahriman One of the twin gods in the system of Zoroaster; also god in the pantheon of some Mithraea 1, 401 Ahura Mazda Persian god 1, 401402 Aidos Personification of shame, demureness, respect 1, 403 Aisa The destiny allotted by the deity 1,407 Aius Locutius Warning voice that was honoured by the gods

I, 408-409 Alastor Greek Spirit of vengeance, also epithet of avenging deities, resp. people 1,425 Alcon [4] Attic healing hero, see Halon 1, 461 Alecto Erinys see Erinys Aletheia Personification of ‘Truth’ 1, 466

Alexanor Healing hero in the Asklepieion of Sikyon 1, 500 Alpheius [2] Greek river god

I, 542

Amphitrite Sea goddess and ruler of the aquatic creatures 1, 613 Amun Ammon, Egyptian god, equated with Zeus 1, 620-621 Amynus Athenian god ofhealing I, 626

Anaetis Iranian goddess

1, 634 Anahita Iranian deity of water and fertility 1, 637-638 Anaideia ‘Indecency’, divine power 1, 638

Anat Goddess from Ugarit 1, 647-648

Andraste Britannic goddess

1, 891-892

Ares Greek god of war 1, 10471051 Aristaeus [1] Greek rural deity

Angerona Roman goddess of the oldest circle 1, 694 Angitia Goddess of the Marsi, helpful against poisonous snakes 1, 695 Anna Perenna Roman goddess of 1,704

Anteros Personified requited love Ty 20

2, IOI—106

Assur [2] City god ofthe city of Assur

2, 186

Astarte Goddess of love, fertility and war 2,189 Ate Personification of Blinding 2, 221-222 Athena Greek deity 2, 233-240 Atropos see Moira Aurora see Eos Autumnus Personification of autumn

2,419

Auxesia, Auxo One of the Charites venerated in Athens see Chari-

tes (3,197-199) Averruncus Roman deity that wards off evil 2, 423 Baal Syrian-Phoenician term for

2, 437-439

Bacchus II. Rome 2, 451-452 Bar Pandera Figure mentioned in connection with magic and ido-

latry; name of Jesus in rabbinical literature 2, 514 Bastet Egyptian goddess, represented asacat 2, 546-547 Belenus Celtic deity 2, 581-582 Bellona Roman war goddess 2, 589-590 Belos see Baal Bendis Thracian goddess 2, 593-

594

Bes [2] Dwarfish Egyptian god with hideous face 2, 612 Bethel [2] Divinity name 2, 615616 2, 621

Biviae One of the Roman goddesses of intersections and forks in roads 2, 684 Bona Dea ‘Good Goddess’, a female deity 2, 717-718 Bonus Eventus A Roman deity originally associated with agriculTUE

TS

Brizo A deity who predicted the future as a person lay sleeping 2, 785 Cadmus [2] God of the mountain

iy 7 2

2, 868

Caelestis Latin name for the female counterpart of the highest PunicBerber deity Saturnus 2, 890891

Caelus, Caelum Divine personification of Heaven 2, 896 Caicus [2] Personification of the Mysian river

I, 1087

Aristomachus [2] Healing hero in Rhamnus 1, 1117 Artemis Greek goddess 2, 62-68 Asclepius Greek healing heros

God

Brigantia Goddess of the Briton tribe of the Brigantes 2,772-

with the same name

842

Apollo Greek god 1, 850-857 Apotropaic gods Gods who keep away or ‘avert’ misfortune

Bia Personification of violence

I, 680

uncertain nature

Anubis Egyptian god with the head ofadog 1, 812 Aphaea see Dictynna Aphrodite Greek goddess of sexuality 1, 831-836 Apis [1] In Egypt, cult offertility and physical strength 1, 841-

PERSONIFICATIONS

2,924

Calais and Zetes Wind gods 2, 927-928

Caligo Personification of darkness

2,955

Calligenea Goddess of birth

2,971

Camulos Celtic god 2, 1030 Carco Personification of Death 2, 1093 Carmentis Roman goddess of birth 2, II13-1114 Carna Roman goddess with temple on the Caelius mons 2, 1115 Carpo Goddesses offertility Pap AIG}

Castor [1] see Dioscuri Ceres Italian goddess, connected

with grain and the realm of the dead 3, 158-162 Cernunnos Celtic god with deer’s antlers 3, 163-164 Chloris [1] Goddess 3, 236 Chnubis [1] Greek form ofthe Egyptian Chnum 3, 237 Chnum Egyptian god see Chnubis Chronos Personification of Time 3, 285-286

Clementia Personification ofclemency

3, 427-428

Concordia Personification and deification of harmony 3, 681-682 Consus Roman god of the harvest of the grain crop 3,744 Copia Personification offullness 3, 765-766 Cottyto Thracian-Phrygian goddess 3, 878-879 Cupid Personification of love and sexual desire see Eros Cupido see Eros Cura [1] Personification of worry 3, 1003 Cybele Goddess offertility, city protectress, prophetess and healer. 3, 1035-1040 Dagan Western Semitic god 4, 3839

Dagon Western Semitic god Dagan

see

6.1. DEITIES

AND

Dea Dia Roman goddess to whom the Arvales fratres devoted a sacrifice 4,118 DeaRoma_

see Roma [tr] (12,660-

661)

Dea Syria Syrian goddess see Syria Dea Deima Female personification of fear 4, 183 Deimos Male personification of fear 4, 183 Demeter Greek goddess ofagriculture, womanhood and the Mysteries 4, 235-242 Demo [4] Together with Deo a shortened form of Demeter 4, 264 Dia [1] Female equivalent of Zeus

4, 332

[2] Heroine in the local cults of Phlius and Sicyon 4, 332 Diana Italian goddess, patron ofthe dividing line between inside and outside, huntswoman, cattle herd

45 357-360

Dictynna Goddess offishing in

Eirene [1] Personification and deification of peace 4, 862-863 El Semitic god 4, 881-883 Elagabalus [1] Name of a deity

4, 884-885 Eleos Personification of compassion

4,930

Empusa Female ghostly figure in Greek popular belief 4, 960961

Enlil City-god of Nippur 4,984 Enodia see Hecate Enyalius Deity of close combat 4, 1008-1009

Enyo Female counterpart of Enyalius 4, 10r0 Eos Greek goddess of the dawn 4, IO1O-1011 Epona Celtic goddess of horses 4,

law made concrete in legal pro4, 415-416

Dione Greek goddess, perhaps Zeus’ original wife 4, 469-470 Dionysus Greek god of theatre, wine and erotics 4, 496-509 Dioscuri The divine twins Castor and Polydeuces 4, 518-521 Dis Pater Roman equivalent of the Greek ruler of the Underworld Hades resp. Pluto 4, 556-557 Discordia Personification of dis-

cord 4, 539-540

Ericepaeus Deity associated with Bacchian mysteries 5, 30-31

Esmtn Old Phoenician deity

Esus Celtic god 5,77 Eunomia Personification of good order 5, 170-171 Fama Personification of public speech 5, 330-331 Fames Personification of hunger

+ 958

5, 990-991

Great Goddess

see Cybele; Mater Magna; Mother goddesses

(9237-239) Hadad Western Semitic name ofthe weather god 5, 1074-1076 Hades Personification ofthe Underworld 5, 1076-1077 Halios geron Old sea deity 5, BELG Halosydne [1] Sea goddess 5,

1118

see Amun, Ammon

Harmachis [1] Name ofthe great

Heliopolitanus Chief god of the Biqa‘ Plain

6, 76-77

Helios see Sol Hemithea Healing goddess on the Chersonnese 6, 131 Hephaestus Greek god offire 6, 140-144

Faunus Rom. god ofthe outdoors

5, 368-370 fever 5, 376-377

Hera Greek goddess, wife of Zeus 6, 145-149 Heracles [1] Greek hero 6, 156163

Fecunditas Personification offerti-

lity 5,377

Hercle Etruscan name of Heracles 6,

184-185

luck 5, 377-378

Hercules Rom.-Ital. god of commerce (amongst other things)

5, 414-418

Hermes Greek god of shepherds, messengers and mysteries

Feronia Sabine goddess 5, 392 Fides Personification offidelity Flora Rom. goddess of flowering

5, 466 Formido [1] Personification of fear

55497 [2] Personification of madness

Educa Roman ‘special deity’ 4, 815 Egeria [1] Deity of the inlet of the

Fortuna Rom. goddess of fortune

Eileithyia Greek goddess, worshipped in the context of pregnancy and birth 4, 858-859

5, 881 Grannus Celtic god (of welfare)

Hecate Greek goddess, mistress of ghosts 6, 38-40

5,36

4, 788-

same name into Lake Nemi near Aricia 4, 838-839

Glycon [3] Deity of welfare

5, 66

raus

Eris Personification ofStrife 5,36 Eros [1] Personification of sexual

Felicitas Personification of good

789

55 755-756

Genius Tutelary deity 5, 756-758 Geras Personification of old age

desire 5, 37-39

5, 34-35

Doto One of the Nereids, occupied

thon 4,783-784

5,690

Sphinx 5,1144 Harmonia Personification of harmony 5, 1145 Hathor Human or cow shaped Egyptian goddess 6,2 Hebe Personification of the beauty of youth 6,30

Erinys Avenging deities

Febris Personification of malarial

Echo [2] Personification

soners

Genita Mana Goddess ofbirth

Hammon

1159-1160

Dius Fidius see Sancus Dolichenus Jupiter Optimus Maximus D., highest divinity of Doliché in Commagene 4, 616-617

a sanctuary in Syrian Gabala 4, 698 Dusares Head of the Nabataean pantheon 4,751 Echetlus, Echetlaeus Peasant, worshipped as a hero, killed many Persians in the battle of Mara-

Ganymeda Patron goddess of pri-

55791

4,909

Eleuthia see Eileithyia Elpis Personification of expectation

Eriphyle Wife of the seer Amphia-

Crete 4,376-377 Diespiter see [uppiter Dike [1] Personification of human nouncements

130

PERSONIFICATIONS

55497

55 505-509

Fufluns Ital. god

5, 573

Fur(r)ina Anc. Rom. goddess 55 613-614

Furiae Avenging deities

6, 214-221

Hestia Goddess of the hearth 6, 285-287 Himeros Personification of affectionate longing 6, 331 Hipta Goddess of western Asia Minor 6, 380 Honos Personification of honour

6, 478-479 Horus Egyptian hawk god Oh ye

5, 612-

613

Gaia Personification of Earth

5, 639-640

6, 190-193

ees

Hyacinthides Athen. goddesses

6, 588

Hybris Dishonouring behaviour and the personification thereof

6, 596-597

131

6.1. DEITIES AND

Hygieia Personification of health 6, 603-604

Hymenaeus [1] Greek god of weddings 6, 612-613 Hypnus Personification of sleep see Somnus Iacchus Deity of the Mysteries

6, 662-663

Ianus God of passage 6, 676-678 Icauna Gall. river goddess 6,701 Icelus Brother of Morpheus see Morpheus Icovellauna Celtic deity 6,708 Incubus Sender of nightmares 6, 767 Inferi Gods of the Underworld 6, 796-797 Ino [2] Daughter of Cadmus see Leucothea Intarabus Celtic deity 6, 841 Inuus Tutelary god of cattle

Mars

7, 445

Leucothea Greek deity 7, 451 Levana Roman goddess of the new-

born 7,455

Iris [1] Messenger of the gods, personification of rainbow 6, 936 Ishtar Semitic goddess 6,959 Isis Goddess from Egypt 6, 966-

972 Isodaites Deity identified with Pluto see Pluto Iuno Most important goddess ofthe Roman pantheon 6, 1107-

TII1 luppiter Roman supreme god 6, DLLI-LULL

luventus(-as) Personification of youth 6, 1152 Iynx [1] Demon related to the genesis of the world 6, 1157 Kairos Personification of the right 7, 3-4

Ker Malignant spirit 7, 41 Kolias akra Goddess of love 7, 84 Kore [1] Goddess of the Underworld see Persephone Kratos Personification of violence see Bia Kronos Greek pre-Olympic deity 7, IO§-I1I Kumarbi Hurrite god 7, 114 Kypris Greek goddess of sexuality see Aphrodite Kythereia Greek goddess of sexuality see Aphrodite Laran Youthful Etruscan god of

war 7,244 Larunda, Mater Larum Mater

Larum, Roman goddess, mother of the lares 7,256 Lasa Young Etruscan goddess, mostly represented as winged

7, 258-259

Latona Latin rendition of Leto, mother of Apollo and Diana

7» 295

Laverna Roman goddess of thiefs and the Underworld

7,309

Matuta Goddess of dawn see Mater Matuta Mavors God of war 8, 507 Mefitis Goddess 8, 592 Melgqart Phoenician Deity 8, 644-

Liber, Liberalia [talic-Roman god of nature, fertility and wine 7, 485-486 Libera Female counterpart and consort of Liber 7, 486-487

Men Moon-god 8, 656-658 Mena Roman goddess of menstruation, daughter of Jupi-

Libertas [1] (Religion) Roman god-

Mene Divine personification of the

dess of freedom 7,494 Libitina Roman goddess of funeral

Menerva, Menrva Italo-Etruscan

duties 7, 495-496

Linus Personification of the ritual (Oriental?) cry ailinon, son of

Apollo anda Muse 7, 622-623 Lityerses Personification of a harvest song and a flute melody

7> 737-738

Lua Italic goddess

7, 825-826

Luna [1] Roman Goddess of the

6, 881

moment

Leucetius Celtic god, equated with

PERSONIFICATIONS

moon

7, 881-882

Lyssa Personification of (battle) rage and madness 8, 47 Ma Anatolian divinity 8, 49-51 Ma’at Principle of order and its personification (Egypt) 8, 51 Magna Mater The goddess Cybele in Rome

see Mater Magna

Maiesta The wife of Volcanus and eponym of the month of May 8, 185

Malachbelus Palmyrene god 8, 194-195 Mamers Oscan or perhaps Sabine form of Mars 8, 211 Mana genita Goddess ofbirth see Genita Mana Mandulis Local deity of Kalabsha 8, 230

Mania [1] Greek personification of madness 8, 236 [2] Name of the Roman goddess Larunda 8, 236-237 Manturna Goddess of marriage 8, 262-263

Mantus Etruscan god 8, 263 Marduk City god and chief god of Babylon 8, 332-333 Marica Goddess ofagrove near Minturnae 8,354 Mars Roman god of warfare

8, 397-402

Marsyas [1] Phrygian rivergod and Celaenae’s god ofprotection

8, 405-406 Mater Larum Roman goddess see Larunda Mater Magna Goddess from Asia Minor in Rome 8, 458-459 Mater Matuta Italic-Roman goddess of dawn 8, 460 Matres/Matronae Celtic goddesses represented in three 8, 481-482

645

ter

8,658

sun

8, 671

deity see Minerva Mens Roman personification of mind 8, 698-699 Mercurius II. Roman (the god Mercury) Roman (the god Mercury), II 8, 710-713

Messor Roman god ofgrain harvest 8,771 Meter see Cybele Metis Goddess, personification of wisdom, first wife of Zeus 8, 809

Metus Personification of fear

8, 845-847 Min Egyptian god of the desert

8, 929-930

Minerva Italo-Etruscan deity

8, 939-944

Mise Deity associated with Cybele 9,59

Mistress of animals Ancient hunting goddess _ see Potnia Theron Mithras Indian/Persian deity, Roman mystery deity 9, 73-77

Mitra [2] Persian goddess 9, 8990 Mnemosyne Greek Goddess of Memory

9, 97-98

Mnevis Name ofthe holy bull of Heliopolis 9, 102 Moira Personification of Fate 9,

124-126

Moles Martis Cultic addressee in the cult of Mars Momos Personification of censoriousness

9,134

Moritasgus [1] Celtic deity from Alesia 9,211 Morpheus Personification of dream life 9,212 Mors Roman personification of death 9,213 Morta Latin counterpart of the Greek Moira 9, 213 Murcia Roman goddess 9, 313 Mut Egyptian goddess 9,375 Mutunus Tutunus Rom. deity, also

Mutinus Titinus 9, 380-381 Myiager, Myiodes Recipient of preliminary sacrifices 9, 405 Mylissa, Mylitta The Babylonian Aphrodite 9, 409

6.1. DEITIES

AND

Nabi Babylonian god of writing and wisdom 9, 483 Nanaja Goddess ofsexual love

from Uruk Natio

see Personification

Navia [1] Goddess in the west ofthe Iberian Peninsula, poss. Celtic oyey)

Nebutosualeth Light-bringing deity

9, 585-586

Nehalennia. Germanic mother goddess 9,615 Neith Egyptian Goddess ofSais

9, 620-621

Nemausus [1] God ofthe sacred

spring of the place of the same name (mod. Nimes)

9, 623

Nemesis Goddess and personification of retribution 9, 629-630 Nenia Goddess of the end oflife 9, 634 Nephele [1] Personification of a cloud 9, 657 Neptunus Roman god of the sea 9, 661-663

Nerio Deity of Sabine origin Nerthus. Germanic mother deity 9, 675 Nethuns Etruscan god identified with Poseidon see Neptunus Nike Greek Personification/Goddess of Victory 9, 754-756 Ninurta God of Nippur, son of Enlil 9,767 Nodens Celtic god from Britain

9, 787 Nortia. Etruscan and Roman god-

dess 9, 824-825 Notos Personification of the south wind 9, 831 Numeria. Roman goddess offate and birth 9,900

Palaemon Object of cultic veneration for those in distress at sea see Melicertes (8,632) Pales. Roman deity of shepherds

Numiternus. Volscian god

9, 907-

908

Nut Egyptian goddess of the sky

9,913

Nyktophylax Nocturnal daemon

9,923

Palici Sicilian twin deities Pan Arcadian shepherd god 10, 420-422 Panda [2] see Sondergétter Panis [1] Sabinian deity 10, 447 Parthenos [2] Greek local goddess

10, 571 Pavor Personification of fear

9, 939-940

Occasio. Female personification of opportunity, Roman counterpart of Kairos 10,6 Ogmius. Celtic god 10, 66 Oistros Personification offrenzy

10, 79 Onuris Egyptian god

10, 149 Ops [3] Personification ofthe har10, 172

11,462

11, 544

11, 587

Pontos Greek personification ofthe sea 11,599 [Poros] Greek personification of

Portunus Roman god 11, 665 Poseidon Greek god of the sea,

among other things

11, 673-

678

Postverta (Postvorta) Roman god-

dess of childbirth 11,700 Pothos Personification of yearning

II, 703

10, 657

Pax [2] Roman personification of 10,659

Peitho Greek personification of ‘persuasion’ 10, 687-688 Penia Personification of poverty

10, 723-724 10, 740-

741

Perna. Oscan goddess with a cult in Agnone 10, 806 Persephone, Kore Greek goddess of growth and the Underworld 10, 811-814

Phanes [1] Primordial god of the Orphic cosmogony 10, 914-

915

Phantasos Personification of a dreamer’s life see Morpheus Pheme Goddess or personification of public speech, rumour and

10, 947

Philotes Greek personification of sexuality and sensual love War, 17) Phobos Personification of terror

Lipugy Phorcys [1] Sea god 11, 180 Picumnus. Roman deity 11, 235236

Nyx Goddess and personification of the night 9, 931-933 Obarator. Roman god of ‘reploug-

war

Pomona. Roman goddess of fruit

ways and means and of riches TI, 645 Porrima Roman deity 11, 653

10, 385

ZOssip

II, 438-439

Ponos Greek personification of toil

LOy, 2:7 6-2.7-7

Perasia Cilician goddess

9, 668-669

vest and plenty

Orthia Greek goddess, identified with Artemis 10, 260-261 Osiris Egyptian god of the afterlife

peace

Poemandres Source of divine revelation in the Corpus Hermeticum

Polemos Greek personification of

10, 386-387

9, 619-620

Nekydaimon The spirit ofadead

hing’ the seed

Orbona. Child-stealing goddess 10, 190 Orcus Lord ofthe realm ofthe dead

10, 195

9, 497-498

(10,842-8 50)

person

12)

PERSONIFICATIONS

Pietas. Personification of dutiful behaviour 11, 237-238 Pilumnus. Deity; one of the dei con-

iugales or dei infantium II, 260

Pistis Greek religious etc. concept I1, 298-300

Pittheus Ancient oracular deity II, 309-310 Ploutos Personification of (agrarian) wealth 11, 407-408 Pluto [3] Alternative name for Hades, Greek and Roman deity II, 428-430

Potnia theron Ancient goddess of hunting 11, 706-708 Praxidice Greek goddess of oaths Il, 784 Priapus God offertility and sexuality 11, 820-821 Propylaios

see Gate, deities asso-

ciated with Prorsa Roman goddess of childbirth

12,39

Proserpina Roman deity, identified with Persephone

12, 46-48

Prosymnus Deity in Dionysus’ retinue

12, 61

Proteus Greek sea god 12, 67 Providentia Roman personification

of providence 12, 82 Ptah Creator god of Memphis I2,

126-127

Pudicitia Roman personification of chastity 12,192-193 Pudor Roman personification of shame

12,193

Quies Roman personfication of quiet

12, 331

Quirinus [1] Roman god

12, 359-

360

Re The most important god in the Egyptian pantheon 12, 413-

414 ReSep Syrian god 12, 415 Rhea, Rheia Rheia, Greek goddess

12, 524-525

Rome Personification of Roman power

12, 669-725

Rosmerta Celtic goddess Rumina Roman goddess

12,740 12, 780-

781

Runcina. Roman goddess of weeding 12,781 Sabazius God of Asia Minor 12, 806-808

1£5)3)

6.2. DIVINE

Salacia [2] Roman goddess

12, 877 Salambo Babylonian goddess 12, 878

Salus Personification ofwell-being 12, 907-908

Sama’ Sun god_

see Sun god

Sancus Semo Sancus Dius Fidius,

Roman god 12,950 Sandon Weather and vegetation god from Asia Minor 12, 954DN)

Sarapis Egyptian bull god see Serapis Satis Egyptian goddess 13, 16-17 Satrapes [2] Graecized name of the Canaanite god Sadrapa’ 13, 23 Saturnus Roman god of the Underworld, wealth and agriculture 13, 28-30

Securitas Personification of security

13, 194

Segetia Roman goddess ofgrain

13, 199

Sekhmet Egyptian goddess 13, 209-210 Selene In Greece, the moon

(thought of as female) 13, 210211 Selkis Egyptian goddess 13, 229230 Semo Sancus Dius Fidius, Roman

god see Sancus Senecta, Senectus Personification of old age 13,279 “Serapis Egyptian bull god

13, 305-308

Seth Egyptian god 13, 341-342 Sethlans. Etruscan god of smithing

13, 343-344 Silvanus [1] Roman god ofthe forest 13, 468-470

Sin Semite moon deity see Moon deities Sirona. Celtic goddess ofsprings and healing 13,507 Smertrios Celtic god of war

13,548

Stercut(i)us Roman god of manurespreading 13, 827 Sucel(l)us Celtic god of indeterminate function 13,912 Suchus Graecized form (XovyxocdSotchos) of Sobek see Sobek Sul Celtic goddess of springs and healing 13, 927-928 Syria Dea Syrian Goddess 14, 64 Tacita Underworld deity 14, 105 Tanit Phoenician fertility goddess see Tinnit

Taranis Celtic god of thunder

14, 137-138

Telesphorus [1] God ofhealing in the form ofa boy 14, 232 Telluno, Tellurus see Tellus Tellus [2] Roman goddess ofthe Earth 14, 236-237 Terra mater Roman earth goddess see Tellus Tessup, TeSop see Weather gods Tethys In Homer, ancestor ofall the gods 14, 319-320 Teutates Celtic god, similar to Mars or Mercury 14, 333 Thanatos Personification of death

[2] Male daemon or god

13, 659

Soteria Personification of (physical) well-being 13, 668 Spes The Roman personification of hope 13, 724-727 Stata Mater Roman goddess, protector from fires 13,788

15 195-196

Vanth Female Etruscan Underworld daemon 15, 202-203 Varuna Vedic god of order

15, 227

Vediovis Roman chthonic deity see Veiovis (15, 257-258) Velch(ans) Etruscan god, possibly of vegetation 15,258 Venus Roman goddess of love 15, 284-287

Verminus Roman god 15, 320 Vertumnus Etruscan and Roman

god 15, 326-327 Vesta Roman goddess

340

Vesuna Italic goddess

15, 339-

15, 344-

345)

Vica Pota Roman goddess

15, 390

Victoria [1] Roman goddess and personification of victory

15, 399-400

Virbius Male deity from the circle of Diana 15,451 Viriplaca Goddess of the city of

Rome

15,454

Vitiris Deity in Britain

Thoeris Egyptian protector-goddess 14,591 Thot Egyptian god of wisdom, knowledge and writing 14, 600-601

15, 459-460 15, 478-

479 Volcanus God offire 15, 496-498 Voltumna Latinised form of the orig. Etruscan god Vertumnus see Vertumnus

Thyone Name of Semele 14, 650 Tiberinus God of the Tiber see

Volturnus [2] Addressee of the Volturnalia festival

River gods II (12,615-618) Tinia God at the centre ofthe Etruscan pantheon 14, 718-719 Tinnit Phoenician goddess offertility 14, 719-720

Vortumnus Archaic name form of the god Vertumnus see Vertumnus Vulcanus God offire see Volcanus Wepwawet Egyptian god of the dead 15, 627 Yahweh Name of the God of the Israelites and Judaeans 15, 847-849 Zalmoxis God ofthe Getae

Tolma God of adventurousness

14,774

Trismegistus Greek form ofthe Egyptian god Thot see Hermes Triton [1] Sea deity 14, 940

female deity 15,30 Turms Etruscan deity 15, 35 Tutela [2] Tutelary goddess of the Roman Imperial period 15, 45 Tyche [1] Greek goddess offate

13, 659

Valetudo Personification of health

14, 424-425

Themis Personification of law

Sol Roman sun god 13, 627-628

EPICLESES

Virtus. Personification of Virtue

Trivia

Sophrosyne Personification of prudence and moderation 13, 652 Sosipolis [1] Protective goddess

AND

14, 365-366

Sobek Crocodile-headed chief god of the Faiyum 13, 559-560 13, 607-611 Somnus Personification ofsleep

EPITHETS

see Biviae; Hecate

Turan [1] Important Etruscan

15, 51-53

Tychon [1] Ithyphallic god 15, 53 Ubertas Personification offertility and abundance 15, 77-78 Uni Supreme Etruscan female deity ihe, tes) Uranus Divine personification of the sky 15,120 Vacuna Deity similar to Victoria Te eaLaS Ds

LAGE teh 738

Zelos Personification ofzeal 15, 881

Zenoposeidon Zeus Osogo in Mylasa 15,908

Zephyrus Personification ofthe west wind 15, 911-912 Zeus The highest Greek Olympian god 15, 918-926 Zurvan Iranian god 15, 974-975 6.2. Divine epithets and epicleses Acestor Literary epithet of Apollo I, 68

Acidalia Epithet of Venus 1, 99 Acraea [2] Also Acraeus: epiclesis of goddesses 1, 109

6.2. DIVINE EPITHETS

AND

Actaeus [2] Epiclesis of Apollo and of Dionysus 1, 118 Aeantis [2] Athena’s epiclesis in Megara

1, 166

Aepytus [3] Epithet of Hermes in a temple at Tegea 1, 235 Aeria [3] Aphrodite’s name in Paphus Aérias 1, 239 Aethon [2] Epithet of Erysichthon, also son of Helios 1, 27% Agetor Epiclesis of Zeus in Sparta i336

Agoraeus Epiclesis of several gods

I, 356

Agrotera Epithet of Artemis see Artemis Agyieus Epithet of Apollo see Apollo Alcaeus [2] Original name of Hercules 1, 436 Alcides Epithet of Hercules as son of Alcaeus 1, 449 Alea [2] Epiclesis of Athena in Arcadia 1, 463 Allogenes Name ofSeth as son of Adam and Eve in Gnosticism ite, yee Anaces Cultic title of the Dioscuri I, 628-629

Antheus Epithet of Dionysus in Patrae 1,725-726 Apotropaios (epiclesis) Epiclesis of Apollo see Apollo Archegetes Functional title of heroes and epiclesis of Apollo and Hercules 1, 980-981 Areia [2] Epiclesis of a goddess I, 1043 Arsinoe [I 6] Epiclesis of Aphrodite

2,34

Asterius [1] Cretan epiclesis of Zeus Pip, Tei B(o)ugenes Epithet of Dionysus 2, 807-808

Bacchus I. Greece Bacchus I]. Rome

134

EPICLESES

Chloe Epiclesis of Demeter 3, 236 Chrysaor(i)us [1] Attribute of Zeus in Caria 3, 286 Chrysaor(i)us [3] Epithet of various gods 3,286 Cissus Epithet of Dionysus 3, 366 Clymenus [1] Epithet of HadesPluto 3, 486 Corythus [1] Epiclesis of Apollo

3, 856

Daphnaeus [2] Epiclesis of Apollo 4, 80 Delius Epithet of Apollo 4, 208 Delphinius Epiclesis of Apollo 4, 227-228

Demaenetus [1] Epithet of Asclepius in Elis 4, 231 Despoina see Artemis; Demeter; Persephone Dindymene see Cybele Dolius [1] Epithet of Hermes 4, 618

Elaphebolos Poetic and cultic epiclesis of Artemis 4, 888 Eleutherios Epiclesis of Zeus see Zeus

Elicius see Iuppiter Enagonius Epiclesis of the deities responsible for the Gymnasium 4, 961 Ephesia Epithet of Artemis see Artemis Epulo [2] (Jupiter) Epithet ofJupiter

4, 1169-1170

Euclea Cultic name of Artemis

5, 135-136

Feretrius Epithet of Jupiter

5, 384-385

5,940

Brisaeus Epiclesis of Dionysus

Hekaerge [1] Epithet of Artemis

5, 1119 6, 56

Briseus, Brises 2,774 Bromius see Dionysus

Hekaergos Epithet of Apollo and

Buthoinas indigitation of Hercules in Lindus see Buphagus

Hekebolos Epithet of Apollo and 6,59

goddess in Crete

6, 110

Henioche [1] Eptibet of Hera

2, 841

Callinicus |x] Epithet of Heracles 2, 980-981

Carnea, Carneus, Carnus Epithets

2, 1116-

1118

Carnus [1] Epithet of Apollo and Zeus see Carnea Casius see Baal; Typhoeus; Zeus Charops [1] Epithet of Heracles

3, 205

6, 57

Hellotis Epithet of Athena and of a

Buzyges [2] Epithet of Heracles

of Apollo and Zeus

Artemis

7,98

Kourotrophos Name or epiclesis of numerous Greek gods and goddesses 7, 101-102 Ktistes Epiclesis or honourific title

7,113

Lairbenos Epiclesis of Apollo in Phrygia 7,174 Leukophryene Epiclesis of Artemis of Magnesia 7,454 Leukos Boeotian epithet of Hermes

7,454

Loxias Epiclesis of the God Apollo 7, 825 Lucina Epithet of Juno 7,854 Lykaios Epiclesis of Zeus 8, 17 Lykeios Epiclesis of Apollo 8, 17 Maleatas Epiclesis for Apollo 8, 199 Malophoros Epithet for Demeter in Megara

8,209

Manticlus Fictive (?) founder of sanctuary of Heracles Mantiklos 8, 255-256

Mantis Epiclesis of deities in sanctuaries with prophetic functions

Matusia Apellation of Minerva in Sentinum 8, 493 Moneta Epithet of Juno 9, 142Mulciber Epithet for Vulcan 9, 261-262

Halosydne [2] Epithet of Thetis

(2,823-824)

7,30

143

5, 641

Gorgophone [1] Epithet of Athena

Artemis

Hermes

Klarios Epithet of Apollo see Apcllo Kore Kosmou Epithet of Isis 7, 96-97 Kory(n)thos Epithet of Apollo

8, 259-260

Fors Fortuna Epithet of Fortuna see Fortuna Gaieochos Epithet of Poseidon

2, 449-451 2, 451-452

2,774

Isodaites Deity identified with Pluto see Pluto Karpophoros Epithet of Demeter see Demeter Kataibates Epiclesis of Zeus and

6,134 Hypsistos Epiclesis of the gods, especially of Zeus 6, 650-652 latros [2] Epiclesis of Apollo 6, 692

[3] Title of four Att. healing heroes 6, 692 Idaea [1] Epithet of Cybele 6,710 Idaeus [1] Epithet of Zeus 6,711 locheaira Epithet of Artemis see Artemis

Musagetes Epithet of Apollo see Apollo Naios Epithet of Zeus 9, 493 Neikos Personification of hate and strife 9, 619 Nutrix Name of female deities 9, 921 Opis, Upis Epithet of Artemis TO, Tox

Pallas [3] Athena’s epithet

10, 397 Panamaros Epiclesis of Zeus see Zeus Pandemos Epiclesis of Aphrodite

10, 434

Parthenos [1] Divine epithet primarily of Athena 10, 57% Periclymenus [1] Epithet of Pluto 10, 781

Phaéthon [1] Epithet of the sun god

Helius

10, 905

135

6.3. MYTHICAL

Phthonos Personification of envy and jealousy 11, 204 Pierides [1] Epithet of the Muses 121316

Pluvialis Epithet of Jupiter

TI, 430

Polydectes [2] Epithet of Hades II, 520 Polyxenus [1] Sobriquet for Hades

II, 539 Pronuba. Epiclesis of Juno 12, 13 Pylaea [1] Epithet of Demeter E2024 Quadriformis Sobriquet of Janus 12, 313-314 Regina Epithet of Iuno see luno Saxanus Epithet of Hercules

13, 42-43

13,659

Soteira Epithet of several female deities see Soter Soter Epithet of various male deities

13, 666-668

Sothis Constellation and epiclesis 13, 668-669

Synnaos Theos God sharing the temple of another deity 14, 28-

29 Tarpeius [2] Epithet of Iuppiter as lord of the Capitolium 14, 147148

Tauropolos Deity of the armies of the Macedonians and Diadochi see Artemis

Telesphoros. Epithet of Gaia Macaerain Thebes 14,232 Thesmophoros Epiclesis of Demeter as provider of laws see Thesmophoria Tifatina Aspect of Diana see Capua E. (2,182)

Ultor see Mars I. C. Urania [3] Epithet of Hera Heyes Jets)

[4] Epithet of Aphrodite as the Oueen of Heaven 15, 118 Verticordia Epiclesis of Venus see Venus Victor [2] Roman epithet for gods

15,395

Virgo Caelestis Epiclesis of the goddess Tinnit see Tinnit Virilis Epithet of Fortuna see Fortuna (B.)

Xeine Manifestation of Aphrodite/ Astarte, with a temple in Mem-

phis 15,797

Zagreus Epithet of Dionysos

15, 865

Zephyritis Cognomen of Aphrodite

15, 909-910

On composite creatures and mythical animals cf. 16.5. On the Classical Tradition see vol. 2, 8.

Abantiades Descendant of Abas

oy

LEGENDARY

PERSONS

[2] In an early Greek theogony son of Gaia, father of Uranus Tho, 1402 Acoetes [1] Mythical Helmsman nig, Nop [2] Evander’s weapon bearer in the Aeneid 1, 102 Acontius see Cydippe Acrisius In Greek mythology father of Danae 1, 112 Actaeon Theban hero; variant

Abaris Mythical figure derived from the cult of Apollo 1, 4-5 Abartus Descendant of the Athenian king Codrus 1, 5 Abas [1] Figure from Myth of the Peloponnese and central Greece TO

Smintheus Portrayal of Apollo with amouse_ see Apollo Sosipolis [3] Epithet of Zeus in Magnesia

6.3. Mythical and legendary persons On mythical groups and peoples cf. Subject Index 16.4.

AND

Abderus Son of Hermes or Poseidon 1,16 Abrote Wife of Ninus, the king of Megara 1, 33 Academus Attic hero 1, 40-41 Acalanthis Slave of the Pieros and the Antiope see Pierides Acamas Figure from Greek mythology; Son of Theseus 1, 46-47 Acanthis and Acanthus Figures from Greek mythology transformed into birds 1, 47 Acantho Figure from Greek mythology; Mother ofaHelios 1, 47 Acarnan Eponym of Acarnania and of the Acarnanians 1, 48 Acastus Mythical king of lolcus

rey

Acca Larentia Roman mythical

name of Actaeus 1%, 117-118 Actaeus [1] Attic primal king DOP

Actorione Monstrous pair of Sia-

mese twins from Greek mythology 1, 126-127 Admete Mythical priestess of Hera in Argus and Samos 1, 142 Admetus Participant in the Argonaut expedition 1, 142 Adonis Mythical shepherd youth, of Phoenician origin 1, 145146

Adrastus [1] Mythical figure, leader of the campaign of the Seven against Thebes 1, 154-155 [2] Trojan ally, son of the seer Merops, brother of Amphius

1, 155 Aeacus Mythical founding hero of Aegina 1, 164-165 Aeaea Epithet of Circe 1, 165 Aedon Figure from Greek myth Hy Lp Aeetes Mythical king of Aea/ColChis Terg0

figure 1, 55-56

Aegaeon Hundred-armed monster, son of Uranus see Hecaton-

Pieria

cheires Aegestus Mythical warrior of Troy and founding hero ofEgesta/Se-

Acesamenus Mythical King of 1, 67

Acesis Healing hero in Epidaurus I, 68

Aceso Healing heroine, daughter of Asclepius 1, 68 Acestes Soldier from Troy see Aegestus Acestor [1] Figure from Greek myth; Son of Ephippus of Tanagra

1,68

[2] Hero in the genealogy of the Philaedians 1, 68 Achaeus [1] Son of Xuthus and Creusa

1,79

Achates [2] Companion of Aeneas 1,85

Acheloides Daughters of Achelous 1, 85

Achilles [x] Hero from Greek

mythology 1, 89-94 Achlys Personification of darkness 1,98

Acis Son of Faunus and a daughter of the river god Symaethus ity dep) Acmon [1] One ofthe Idaeaic dactyls in the Phoronis 1, 102

gesta

1,187

Aegeus Mythical king of Athens, gave his name to the Aegean sea I,

187-188

Aegialea Mythical wife of Diomedes 1, 188-189 Aegialeus [1] Figure from Greek myth, Son of Adrastus

1, 189

[2] Eponymous hero ofAegialea, name of part of Sicyon. also other name for Achaia 1,189

[3] Another name for Medea’s brother Apsyrtus 1, 189 Aegimius [1] Mythical progenitor of the Dorians in the Oete mountains

1,191

Aegisthus Son of Thyestes, murderer of Agamemnon 1, 196-197 Aegle [1] Naiad, with Helios, mother of the Charites 1, 197 [2] Daughter of Helios 1, 198 [3] Hesperid 1,198

6.3. MYTHICAL

AND

LEGENDARY

[4] One ofthe wives of Theseus 1,198

[5] Mother of Asclepius 1, 198 [6] Youngest daughter of Asclepius

1,198

Aello Harpy see Harpies (5,1149-1150) Aenarete Also Enarete

1, 218

Aeneas [1] Mythical figure from Trojan war

1, 219-221

Aeneus Figure from Greek myth, son of Apollo 1, 223 Aeolus [1] Eponym of the Aeolean tribe 1, 233-234 [3] Son of Poseidon and of Melanippe 1,234 Aepytus [1] Arcadian hero

I, 234-235

[2] King of Arcadian Trapezus

I, 235

[3] Figure of Greek myth: Son of Hercules and Omphale

eee

[4] Figure of Greek myth: Son of the Heraclid Temenus 1, 323 [5| Figure of Greek myth: Son of Oeneus

1, 323

[6| Figure from the Iliad: Slave of Priam 1, 323 Agesilaus [1] I, legendary Spartan king (c. 900 BC) 1, 336 Aglaea [1] Youngest of the Charites

1, 343

[2] Figure from Greek myth: Spouse of Charopus 1, 343 Aglaonice Witch, daughter of Hegetor 1, 343 Aglaurus [1] Figure of Greek myth: Daughter the first king in Attica

I, 344

[4] Son of the Heraclid Cresphontes and Merope 1, 235 Aeria [4] Figure from Greek myth

I, 239

Aerias Founder of the sanctuary of Aphrodite at Paphos 1,240 Aerope Daughter of Catreus I, 240 Aeson [1] Figure from Greek mythology, eponym ofthe city of Aeson 1, 254-255 Aethalides [1] Herald during the Argonauts’ campaign 1, 269 [2] Eponymic hero of the Attic deme Aethalidae 1,269 Aethilla Mythical figure, sister of Priam

136

PERSONS

1,270

Aethlios Father of Endymion see Endymion Aethon [1] Great-grandfather of Odysseus 1, 271 Aethra Figure from Greek mythology, mother of Theseus 1, 271 Aetius [1] Mythical king of Troezen

1, 274 Aetolus Eponym of the Aetolians I, 286

Agamede Figure of Greek mytho-

logy 1, 304

Agamemnon King of the Argives in Mycenae 1, 305-306 Aganippe [2] Mythical person, also known as Eurydice 1, 307 Agapenor Mythical king in Tegea I, 308

Agave Daughter of Cadmus I, 320-321 Agdistis Mythical hermaphrodite from the Phrygian Attis myth tips Set Agelaus [1] Figure from the Iliad: Greek, whom Hector kills Tin, Hebe [2] Figure from the Iliad: Greek, whom Diomedes kills 1, 323

[2] Figure of Greek myth: Daughter of Actaeus [1] and of Cecrops

1, 344

Agraulus see Aglaurus Agrius [1] Mythical Calydonian

1,395 Agron [1] Mythical figure: inhabitant of Cos 1, 396 [2] Legendary Lydian king 1, 396 Ajax [1] Greek hero before Troy, son of Telamon 1, 409-410 [2] Greek hero before Troy, son of Oileus 1, 410 Akephalos Headless demon I, 411-412 Alcaeus [1] Grandfather of Hercules 1, 436 [3] Son ofHercules 1, 436 Alcander Figure in the Lycurgus myth, also protecting hero in Lebadeia 1, 440 Alcanor [1] Figure in the Aeneid: Trojan from Mount Ida_ 1, 440 [2] Figure in the Aeneid: a Rutulian 1,440 Alcathoe, Alcithoe [1] Figure of Greek myth: One of the Minyades 1,440 Alcathous [1] Megarian hero, connected with the town that was also called Alcathoe 1, 440-441 [2] Mythical Aetolian 1, 441 [3] Figure of the Iliad: Trojan brother-in-law of Aeneas

1, 441 Alcestis Daughter of Pelias 1, 441 Alcimede Figure of Greek myth; Jason’s mother 1, 449-450 Alcimedon [1] Arcadian hero I, 450 [2] Figure of the Iliad: chariotdriver 1,450 [3] One of the Tyrrhenian pirates turned into dolphins by DionNysus 1, 450

Alcimenes [1] Figure of Greek myth: brother of Bellerophontes

I, 450

[2] Figure of Greek myth: son of Jason and Medea 1, 450 Alcimus [1] Spartan hero 1, 450 [2] Figure of the Illiad 1, 451 Alcinous [1] Mythical king ofthe Phaeacians 1, 452 Alcippe [1] Figure of Greek myth: daughter of Ares 1, 453 [2] Figure of Greek myth: grandmother of Daedalus 1, 453 [3] Figure from the Iliad: slave of Helena 1, 453 Alcmaeon [1] Figure of Greek myth: son of Amphiaraus

1, 453 [2] Figure of Greek myth: grandchild of Nestor 1, 453-454

Alcmene Figure of Greek myth: mother of Heracles 1, 460 Alcon [1| Figure of Greek myth: son of Erechtheus 1, 461 [2] Figure of Greek myth: son of Hippocoon of Amyklai I, 461

[3] Figure of Greek myth: Cretan archer 1, 461% Alcyone [1] Daughter of Atlas I, 461

[2] Daughter of Aeolus and Enarete

1,461

Alcyoneus [1] Figure of Greek myth: Giant 1, 461-462 [2] Figure of Greek myth: son of Telamon; priest of Poseidon I, 462

Alector [1] Figure from the Odyssey: servant of Menelaus 1, 463 [2] Mythical Argive king 1, 464 [3] Mythical king of Elis 1, 464 [4] Figure of the Argonaut cycle

I, 464 Alectryon [1] Ares’ minder during his meetings with Aphrodite I, 464

[2]. An Argonaut

1, 464 Aletes [1] Mythical conqueror of Corinth

1, 466

[2] Figure of Greek myth: son of Aegisthus 1, 466 Aleus [1] 1, 467-468 [2] Figure of Greek myth: son of Aegisthus

1, 468

Alexander [1] see Paris Alexanor Healing hero in the Asklepieion ofSicyon 1, 500 Aloads Gigantic sons of Iphimedea and Aloeus 1, 525 Alope Mistress of Poseidon

I, 525-526 Alphesiboea Daughter of Phegeus of Psophis, possesses the necklace of Eriphyle 1, 542

137

6.3. MYTHICAL

Althaea [1] Mythical figure: daughter of Thestius 1, 550 Althaemenes Rhodian hero

i, 552

Amycus [1] Son of Poseidon and the Bithynian nymph Melia 1, 622 [2] Name ofacentaur 1, 622 [3] Trojan, spouse of Theano

Amalthea [1] Cretan Nymph

1, 557

[2] Mother of Dionysus 1, 557 [3] Daughter of Phocus 1,557 [4] Cumaean Sibyl 1, 557 Amarynceus [1] King of the Epeians I, 560

[2] Thessalian ally of king Augelas 1, 560 Amata Wife of Latinian king Latinus, mother of Lavinia 1, 563 Ambigatus King ofall the Celts during the reign of Tarqinius Priscus 1, 568 Ambrosia [1] One of the Hyads

Es57i-572 Ampelus [4] Satyr, loved by Dio-

nYSUS 1,597

Amphiaraus Argive seer 1, 598 Amphictyon [1] Mythical third king of Athens 1, 599 [2] Son or grandson of Deucalion and Pyrrha 1,599 Amphidamas [1] Hero from Tegea in Arcadia 1,600 [2] Opuntic Locrian 1, 600 [3] From Cythera 1, 600 [4] Egyptian, 1, 600 Amphilochus [1] Mythical seer I, 603

[2] Son of Alcmaeon and Manto I, 603

Amphimachus [1] Son of Electryon I, 603

[2] Son of Molionic Cteatus I, 603

[3] Son of Nomion 1, 603 [4] King of the Lycians 1, 603 Amphinomus [1] A. and Anapias. Pious pair of brothers from Catana 1, 603-604 [2] Suitor of Penelope 15,992 Amphion [1] Son of Zeus and of Antiope 1, 604 [2] Son of Jason 1, 604 Amphissus Son of Apollo and Dryope 1, 607 Amphithea [1] Wife of Autolycus I, 608

[2] Wife of the Tyrrhenian king Aeolus 1, 608 [3] Wife of Lycurgus 1, 608 Amphitryon Husband of Alcmene I, 614

Amphius [1] Son ofthe seer Merops of Percote 1, 614 [2] Son of Selagos from Paesus I, 614

Ampyx, Ampycus Mythical seer I, 619

Amulius Brother of Numitor I, 620

T6225

[5] Trojan, Priamid 1, 623 Amymone Daughter of Danaus and Europa 1, 623-624 Amyntor [1] Son of Ormenus, domiciled in Eleon 1, 626 [2] Likewise son of Ormenus, father of Phoenix 1, 626 [3] King of Ormenion in Thessaly I, 626

Amyris Syris, father of Damasus gop

ling

Amythaon Argonaut 1, 627 Ancaeus [1] Son of Lycurgus of Tegea

1, 664-665

[2] Son of Poseidon 1, 665 Anchiale [1] Cretan nymph I, 665

Anchises Father of Aeneas

1, 667—

668

Andraemon [1] Mythical founder of Amphissa 1, 679 [2] Son of Oxylus 1, 680 [3] Pylian, founding hero of Colophon 1, 680 Andreus Eponymous king of the island of Andros 1, 681 Androclus Son of king Codrus of Athens 1, 683 Androgeos Son of Minos and Pasiphae 1, 683 Andromache Wife of Hector 1, 684

Andromeda Wife of Perseus I, 686

Anius Mythical king ofthe island of Delos 1,701 Anna Sister of Dido 1, 701% Antaeus Libyan giant, son of Poseidon 1,716 Antea [1] Daughter of the king of Lydia 1,719 Antenor [1] Son of Hicetaon or Aesyetes

1,720

Anthas see Anthes Anthes, Anthas Son of Poseidon and Alcyone [t] 1,724 Anthes, Anthas [2] Singer of hymns

I, 724

Antho Figure of Roman myth nog?

5)

Anthus Figure of Greek myth: son of Autonous and Hippodameia 1, 738 Antiades Son of Heracles and Aglaea 1,741 Anticlea Mother of Odysseus

740

Anticlus One ofthe Greeks in the wooden horse 1,742

LEGENDARY

PERSONS

Antigone [1] Daughter of Thessalian Phere 1,745 [2] Daughter of king Eurytion of Phthia 1,745 [3] Daughter of Oedipus

[4] Trojan, killed by Turnus M623

AND

I, 745-746

[4] Daughter of the Trojan king Laomedon 1,746 Antilochus Eldest son of Nestor

E753

Antimachus [1] Trojan, opponent of Antenor 1,753 Antinous [1] Most unrestrained of the suitors of Penelope 1,756 Antiope [1] Daughter of the river god Asopos 1, 769-770 [2] Amazon queen 1,770 Antiphates King of the Laestrygo-

es

Ish 77

Antiphus [1] Son of Priam and Hecabe 1,782

[2] Figure of the Odyssey, son of the Ithacan Aegyptus 1, 782 Aphareus [1] Son of Perieres and Gorgophone 1, 824 Aphidas [1] Figure of the Odyssey I, 825

[2] King of Athens 1, 825 [3] King of Tegea 1, 825 Aphidnus Eponymous king of the Attic town of Aphidna 1, 825826

Apsyrtus [1] Son of Aeetes and Idyia 1, 915-916 Arachne Spider: mythical figure

1,944

Arcas Eponym of the Arcadians

I, 971-972 Archander and Architeles [1] Sons or Grandsons of Achaeus

1, 979 [2] Sons of Acastus 1,979 Arcisius Father of Laertes, grandfather of Odysseus 1, 1033-

1034

Areithous [1] Arcadian hero I, 1043-1044 [2] Club-carrier from Arne I, 1044 Arestor Figure of Greek myth: father of Argos 1, 1051 Arete [1] Wife and sister of the Phaeacian king Alcinous losS Arethusa [7] Freshwater spring at the port of Syracuse 1, 1055 Argea [1] Daughter of Oceanus I, 1056 [2] Older daughter of Adrastus and Amphithea 1, 1056 [3] Daughter of Autesion Gy LOST Argeius [1] Son of Licymnius

I, 1059 [2] Son of Pelops and Hippodameia

1, 1059

6.3. MYTHICAL

AND

LEGENDARY

[3] Suitor of Penelope 1, 1059 Arges One of the three Cyclopes Is Iieyey?

Argiope [1] Nymph 1, 1063 [2] Thracian wife of Orpheus I, 1063

[3] Daughter of Teuthras I, 1063

[4] Daughter of Neilus 1, 1063 Argos [I 1] Son of Zeus and Niobe I, 1070 [I 2] Son of Arestor 1, 1070 [I 3] Son of Phrixus 1, 1070 [1 4] Eponym of the Roman municipal vicus Argiletum I, 1070 (I 5] Guardian of Io, who had been turned into a cow I, 1070 Argynnus Beautiful Boeotian youth Talowis Ariadne Figure of Greek myth with a multi-faceted cultus 1, 1076-

1077 Aristodemus [1] Great-grandson of Heracles 1, 1112 Aristomachus [1] Great-grandson of Heracles 1, 1117 Armilus Legendary name of an anti-Messiah 2, 13 Arsinoe [I 1] Daughter of Leucip-

pus 2,34

[I 2] One of the three Minyadae in Orchomenus 2, 34 {I 3] Daughter of Phegeus from Psophis 2,34 [I 4] Wet-nurse of Orestes 2, 34 [I 5] Daughter of king Nicocreon of Salamis 2,34 Ascalabus Son of Misme from EleuSis

138

PERSONS

[3] Daughter of Pelops 2, 213 Astyoche [1] Sister of Agamemnon and Menelaus 2, 213 [2] Daughter of Laomedon 2s [3] Daughter of one Actor 25 204. [4] Daughter of Phylas of Ephyra Ze amd Atalante Young woman and huntress

2, 217-218

Athamas Mythical ruler in Halus and Orchomenus 2, 229-230 Atlas [2] Mythic giant 2,294 Atreus Ancestor of the Atreides 2, 299-300 Attis Young shepherd of Phrygian myth, worshipped in a cult shared with Cybele 2, 327-329 Atymnius [1] Son of the Carian king Amisodarus 2, 330 [2] Son of Zeus 2, 330-331 Atymnus Cretan hero 2, 331 Atys [1] Lydian proto-king 2, 331 [2] Son of the Lydian king CroeSUS 2.3 3il Auge Mythical princess from Tegea

2, 338

Augeias King of the Epeians in the Iliad 2, 338-339 Auson Son of Odysseus (or Atlas) and Circe (or Calypso) 2, 391 Autolycus [1] Son of Hermes and Chione 2, 413 [2] Mythical founder of Sinope

2, 413-414 Automedon [1] Charioteer to Achilles and Patroclus 2, 417 Autonoe Mother of Actaeon 2, 418

Baton [1] Charioteer to Amphiar-

2, 91-92

Ascalaphus [1] Demon ofthe Underworld 2,92 [2] Son of Ares and Astyoche Fa Gs Ascanius Son of Aeneas and Creusa of Troy see Tulus Asteria [2] Titaness 2, 190 Asterion [1] Mythical king of Crete 2,190 [2] The Minotaurus 2, 190 Asteropaeus Leader of the Paeonians, allies of Troy 2, 19% Astra(m)psychus Legendary magi-

aus

2,558

Andromache

Doe (owed

2, 212

Astydameia [1] Daughter ofthe Dolopian king Amyntor 2, 213 [2] Wife of Acastus of Iolcus Dy 716A

Cadmilus Son of Hephaestus and Cabiro see Cabiri Cadmus [1] Son of Agenor and Telephassa 2, 867-868 Caecilia [1] C. Gaia. Wife of Tarquinius Priscus

2, 871

Caeculus Mythical founder of Praeneste

2, 889-890

Caeles Vibenna

see Mastarna

Caeneus Lapith ruler 2,896 Calamites Attic hero 2,930

Calamus [1] Son of Maeander

2, 930 Calchas Augur for the Greeks during the Trojan war

2,934-

I55

Calchus Beloved of Circe 2, 936 Calesius Trojan ally 2,953 Caletor [1] Father of Aphareus

2,953

Callidice [1] Daughter of Celeus

Bisaltes [1] Son of Helius and Ge

Astyanax Son of Hector and

2, 841-842

Cabye, Cambyse Heroine 2, 865 Cacus Cave-dwelling monster on the Palatine or Aventine 2,866

Baucis Phrygian woman who gave

Ages 2,192 Astraeus Titan

2, 192

2, 841

Byblis Daughter of Miletus

Caliadne Naiad 2,953 Callias [1] Mythical son of the

Astraea Virgin from the Myth of the

2, 192

25 774 Brontes Cyclops 2,786 Broteas [1] Son of Tantalos 2,790 [2] Son of Zeus 2,790 Budeia Wife of Clymenus 2, 807 Busiris [3] Name of a king of Greek myth 2,835 Butes [1] Attic hero 2, 837-838 Buzyges [1] Athenian heros

Battus [5] Mythical messenian shepherd 2, 562 Baubo Mythical original inhabitant of Eleusis 2, 562-563 shelter to the gods Jupiter and Mercury 2, 563 Bellerophontes, Bellerophon Grandson ofSisyphus or son of Poseidon 2, 587-588 Bellovesus Mythical Celtic founder of Mediolanum 2, 590 Bianor [1] Son of Tiber and Manto, founder of Mantua 2, 622 Bias [1] Mythical son of Amythaon

clan 2, 194-195 Astrabacus Spartan hero

Bormus Young Mariandynian, taken by nymphs 2,731 Botres Turned into the bird Aeropus by Apollo 2,738 Briseis Prisoner of war and beloved of Achilles 2,774 Briseus, Brises [1] Father of Briseis

2, 673 [2] Father of Theophane 2, 673 Bitias [1] Companion of Aeneas 2, 682

[2] Man in Dido’s retinue 2, 682

[2] Cousin of Hector

Heraclid Temenos and Metaneira

2,953

2, 961

2,970

[2] Wife of Odysseus 2,970 Calliope [1] A Muse 2, 982-983 Callirhoe [1] Daughter of Oceanus 2, 986

[2] Daughter of Achelous 2, 987 [3] Daughter of Scamander 2, 987 [4] Mistress of the Dionysian priest Coresus

2, 987

[5] Bride from Ilium 2, 987 Callisto Arcadian Nymph 2, 988-

989 Callithoe [1] Daughter of Celeus and Metaneira 2,992 [2] First priestess of Hera

2,992

139

Gs

Calybe [1] Mistress of Laomedon 2, 1007 [2] Priestess ofJuno 2, 1007 Calyce [1] Daughter of Aeolus [1] and Enarete

2, 1008 [2] Mistress of Poseidon

Castor [1] see Dioscuri

Catillus Mythical founder of Tibur

2, 1008

[3] Woman whose love is unrequited 2, 1008 [4] Girl’s name 2, 1008 Calydnus First king of Thebes

2, [008-1009

[2] Son of Ares and Astynome 2, 1009 Calypso Mistress of Odysseus 2, LOLI-1013 Cambles Mythological king of Lydia 2, 1015 Camilla A Volscian Amazon maiden warrior 2, 1022 Canace Daughter of Aeolus [1] and Enarete 2, 1032 Candalus Son of Helios and of Rhodes 2, 1045 Candaules Last ruler of the Heraclid dynasty 2, 1045 Cantharus [2] Name attributed to a 15, 1016

2, 1060

_ Capaneus One of the Seven against Thebes

2, 1062

Caphene Carian maiden 2, 1064 Capys [1] Father of Anchises 2, 1083

[2] Founder of Capua 2, 1083 [3] Samnite general 2, 1083 [4] King of Alba Longa 2, 1083-1084 Car [1] Son of Phoroneus

2, 1084

[2] Son of Zeus and Crete 2, 1084

Caranus [1] Founded the Macedonian royal house 2, 1088 Carcabus Founder of Zeleia at Cyzicus 2, 1091 Carmanor [1] Cretan seer 2, 1108 Carme Mistress of Zeus 2, 1108 Carpus [1] Son of Zephyrus and a Hore

2, 1126

Carya Mistress of Dionysus

2, 1147

Cassandra Daughter of Priamus and Hecabe 2, 1157-1158 Cassiepea, Cassiopea, Cassiope [1] Mistress of Zeus 2, 1160 Cassiepea, Cassiopea, Cassiope [2] Wife of Epaphus, son of Zeus 2,

1160

[3] Mother of Andromeda 2,

3523 Caucon Hero of the Caucones

3, 37-38

1160

town C. [2] 3,39 Cautes, Cautopates Companions of Mithras 3,47 Cebriones Son of Priamus 3, 59 Cecrops Mythical first king of Athens 3, 59-60 Cedalium Blacksmith, teacher of

Hephaestus 3, 6% Ceisus Son of the Heraclid Temenus 3, 65-66

Celaeno [1] Lover of Poseidon 3, 67 [2] One of the Harpies 3, 67 Celeus Eleusian hero 3, 69-70 Celeutor Nephew of the Aetolian king Oeneus 3,70 Celmis One of the Daktyloi 3,71 Centaurus [1] Father of the centaurs

Canthus An Argonaut 15, 1017 Canuleia One of the first Roman Vestals

3, 19

Catreus Son of Minos and Pasiphae

Caunus [1] Eponym ofthe Carian

2, 1008

Calydon [1] Eponymous ofthe Aetolian city of the same name

giant

Cassiphone Daughter of Odysseus and Circe 2, 1164 Castianera Concubine of Priamus 2, 1179

3, 113

Cephalus [1] Athenian hero

35 133-134

Cepheus [1] Arcadian hero 3, 134 [2] Son of Belos 3, 134-135 Cerambus Grandson of Poseidon 3, 140-141 Cercaphus One of the seven Heliadae 3, 143 Cercyon [1] Son of Poseidon

3; C47

[2] Son of Agamedes 3, 147 Cerdo Wife of the primordial man Phoroneus 3, 147 Cerebia Wife of Poseidon 3,148 Ceryx Progenitor of the Eleusinian priestly lineage 4, 166 Cestrinus Son of Helenus [1] and Andromache 3, 169 Ceteii Warriors of Eurypylus [2]

3, 169

Ceteus Mythical king in Arcadia 3, 169 Ceto Mother of the Gorgons yaltigo, Ceyx King of Trachis 3, 171-172 Chaeron [1] Mythical son of Apollo and Thero 3,176 Chalciope [1] Daughter of Chalcodon 3,180 [2] Sister of Medea 3, 180 [3] Daughter of King Eurypylus of Cos 3, 181 Chariclo [1] Wife of Chiron

35 195

MYTHICAL

AND

LEGENDARY

[2] Nymph

PERSONS

3, 195

Charon [1] Ferry-man of the Underworld 3, 202-203 Charops [2] Grandfather of Orpheus 3,205 [3] Ruler on Syme 3, 205 [4] Son of Hippasus 3, 205 Cheslimus Eponym of a tribe descended from the Egyptians 3, 215-216

Chilonis [1] Legendary wife of king Theopompus 3,228 Chione [1] Daughter of Boreas and Oreithyia 3,230 [2] Daughter of Daedalion

39250 Chiron Centaur

3, 233-234

Chloris [2] Daughter of Niobe, the only one spared by Artemis

3, 236

[3] Mother of the seer Mopsus

3, 236

[4] Wife of the Pylian Neleus

35 236-237

Chromis [1] Ally of the Trojans

3,270 {2] Satyr or centaur 3,270 Chromius [1] Brother of Nestor

3 270 [2] Companion at arms of Nestor

3,270 [3] Son of Priam

3,270 [4] Trojan, killed by Teucer

92270 [5] Lycian, killed by Odysseus

3,276

[6] Ally of the Trojans 3,270 Chrysaor(i)us [2] Eponymous hero of Caria 3,286 Chrysaor(i)us [4] Son of Medusa 3, 286

Chryseis Daughter of Chryses, reason for the conflict between Achilles and Agamemnon

3, 287

Chrysippe Danaid 3, 288 Chrysippus [1] Favourite son of Pelops 3,288 Chrysothemis [1] Beloved of Apollo 3,295 [2] Daughter of Agamemnon and Clytaemnestra 3,295 [3] Cretan expiation priestess

3,295 Cilix Son of Agenor [1] and Telephassa 3,332

Cilla [2] Daughter of Laomedon Bien )eN63)

Cillas Charioteer of Pelops 3, 333 Cinadus Helmsman of Menelaus

3340

Cinyras Mythical founder of the temple of Aphrodite of Paphus

35 346-347

Circe Beloved of Odysseus

3, 347-349

6.3. MYTHICAL

AND

LEGENDARY

Cisseus Name ofseveral mythical kings 3, 365-366 Cleinis Rich Babylonian 3, 418 Cleio Muse 3, 418 Cleisonymus Son of Amphidamas

[2] 3,419 Cleite Daughter of Merops 3, 421 Cleitus [1] Nephew of the seer Melampus 3, 423 [2] Great nephew of C. [1]

3,423 [3] Son of Peisenor

3, 423

[4] Lover of Pallene 3, 423 [5] King of Thracia 3, 423 Cleobis and Biton Son of Cydippe

3,428

Cleoboea [1] Virgin of the mysteries of Demeter 3, 428 [2] Wife of Phobius 3, 428 Cleopatra [I 1] Daughter of Boreas and Oreithyia 3, 438 [I 2] Daughter of Idas and Mar-

pessa

3, 438

{I 3] Daughter of Tros and Callir-

hoe [3] 3, 438-439

[I 4] Sacrificial servant of Athena

35439 Cloelia [1] Young Roman woman,

example of female bravery

3,471 Clonius [1] Commander ofthe Boeotian contingent at Troy 3, 472 [2] Companion of Aeneas

35472

Clymene [1] Mother ofAtlas [2]

3, 486 [2] Nereid

3, 486

[3] Nymph 3, 486

[4] Daughter of Minyas and Euryale 3, 486 [5] Wife of Nauplius 3, 486 [6] Maidservant to Helena |r]

3, 486

Clymenus [2] Son of Helios

3, 487

[3] Founder of the Olympic Games 3, 487 [4] King of Orchomenus 3, 487 [5] Son of Oeneus and Althaea

[1] 3, 487 [6] Lover of Epicaste 3, 487 Clytaemnestra Wife of Agamemnon

3, 487-488

Clytia, Clytie [rt] Daughter of Oceanus and Tethys 3, 488 Clytia, Clytie [2] Daughter of Pandareus from Crete 3, 488 [3] Beloved of Helios 3, 488 Clytius [1] Giant 3, 488 [2] Son of Alemaeon and Arsinoe

[13] 3, 488 [3] Argonaut 3, 488 [4] Brother of Priam 3, 488 Cocalus Mythical king of Sicily

35493

140

PERSONS

Codrus Mythical king of Athens

35 503

Coeranus [1] Descendant of Melampus

3,508

[2] Charioteer of Meriones

3, 508

[3] Lycian side 3, [4] Victim Miletus

hero on the Trojan 508 of shipwreck, from 3, 508

Coeus Titan 3, 509 Comaetho [1] Lover of Amphitryon 3,599 [2] Priestess of Artemis Triklaria at the sanctuary of Laphria near Patrae 3,599 Combabus Founder of the temple of Atargatis in Hierapolis 3, 602

Combe Daughter of Asopus and Metope 3, 602 Cometes [1] Lover of Aegiale(ia) 3, 618

[2] Son of the Aetolian king Thestius 3, 618 Coon Son of Antenor [1] 3,763 Copreus [1] Servant of Eurystheus 35772

[2] Boeotian friend of Heracles

55 77a

Coroebus [1] Hero founder of Tripodiscus in the Megaris 3, 840 [2] Suitor of Cassandra 3, 840 [3] Inventor of pottery 3, 841 Coronis [1] Mistress of Apollo

3, 843-844

Coronus King of the Lapithae

3, 844 Corythus [2] Eponym theis deme in Tegea [3] Tyrrhenian king [4] Son of Paris and

ofthe Cory3,856 3,856 Oenone

3, 856 3, 856

3,949

[3] King of Euboea [1] 3,949 [4] Teacher of Phrixus

3,949-

950

Crocon Mythical king who ruled in the border area of Eleusis and

Athens

3,954-955

Crotopus Mythical king of Argos 3,960 Ctimene [1] Odysseus’ youngest sister

3,975

[2] Daughter of the Locrian Phegeus from Oenoé 3,975 Curtius [I 1] C., M. Hero of Roman legend 3, 1024 [I 2] C., Mettius. Sabine, fought against Romulus 3, 1024 Cyanippus [1] King of Argus

3, 1033

[2] Son of Phares of Thessaly

3, 1033-1034

Cychreus Protective hero of the island of Salamis 3, 1040-1041 Cycnus [1] Son of Ares and Pelopea

35 1043

[2] Son of Poseidon and the nymph Calyce 3, 1043 [3] Son of Sthenelus 3, 1043 Cydippe [1] Wife of Acontius

3, 1045

[2] Priestess of Hera 3, 1045 [3] Daughter of Ochimus and Hegetoria

3, 1045-1046

Cymodoce Nereid 3, 1050-1051 Cyparissus [1] Of Ceos 3, 1065 Cypselus [1] Son of Aepytus [2]

Cytissorus Grandson of Athamas 4, 26

Cragaleus Son of Drypos, arbitrator in dispute about the city Ambracia 3,910 Cranaus Attic hero 3,

911

Crataeis Mother of Scylla 3,913 Creon [1] Regent and King of 3,929-930

[2] Mythical King of Corinth

3,930

Cres Eponym ofthe island of Crete 33 95

Cresphontes [1] Heraclidus 32 935

[2] Son of Cresphontes [1] 33935

Cretheus Founder and ruler of Tolcus 3,939 Creusa [1] Daughter of Gaia and Oceanus

3,949 [2] Seer from Sparta

3, 1082

[5] Foster father of Telephus

Thebes

[3] Daughter of the Corinthian king Creon 3,940 [4] Daughter of Priamus and Hecabe 3,940 Crius [1] The third ofthe six titans

3,939

[2] Youngest daughter of Erechtheus 3, 939-940

Daedalion Mythological character, transformed into a hawk by Apollo 4,35 Daedalus [1] Mythical craftsman, sculptor and inventor

Say

Damas [1] Hero from Aulis 4, 51 [2] Eponymous founder of Damascus in Syria 4, 51 Damasichthon [1] One of the sons of Niobe 4, 58 [2] Son of the Athenian Codrus

4, 58

Damasistratus Mythical king of Plataeae 4,58 Damnameneus One ofthe mythical inventors of the blacksmith’s craft 4,60 Damon [1] Prince ofthe Telchines 4, 64 Danae Mythical daughter of Acrisius, the king of Argus 4, 68-69

141

sj

Daphne [2] Nymph, transformed into a laurel tree 4, 80-81 Daphnis [1] Mythical cowherd

4, 83 Dardanus [1] Son of Zeus

4, 87—

88

[2] Founder of the Samothracian Mysteries

4, 88-89

Dares [1] Trojan priest of HephaestuS

4,90

[2] One of Aeneas’ companions

4, 90-91

Dascylus [1] Son of Tantalus and Anthemoisia 4, 101 [2] Son of Lycus 4, 10x [3] Father of Gyges 4, 101 Daunus [1] Eponymous hero ofthe Daunians

4, 107

[2] Father of Turnus and Iuturna

4, 107

Deianira Mythical daughter of king Oeneus of Calydon 4, 178 Deidamia [1] Daughter of king Lycomedes on the island of Scyros

4, 178-179

[2] Daughter of Bellerophon

4, 179

Deileon Participants in the Amazon expedition of Heracles 4, 182 Deion(eus) [1] Mythical king of Phocis 4,189 Deiopea Extraordinarily beautiful nymph 4,189 Deiopites Trojan

4, 190

Deiphobus Trojan prince 4, 191192 Deiphontes Great-great grandson of Heracles 4, 192 Deipyle Daughter of Adrastus

4,193

Deucalion Hero of the Flood 4, 321-322 Dexamenus [1] Mythical king of Olenus in Achaea 4, 329 Dexion see Amynus; Sophocles Dia [2] Heroine in the local cults of Phlius and Sicyon 4, 332 [3] Wife of Ixion 4, 332 [4] Daughter of the Arcadian Lycaon 4, 332 Dictys [1] Son of Magnes and a Naiad 4,377 [2] Mythical Tyrrhenian sailor

As 377 [3] Centaur

[4] Son of Neptune and Agamede

4, 377

[5] Foster child of Isis 4, 377 Dido Mythical founder of Carthage

4, 389 Diocles [1] Hero in Megara 4, 423 [2] Prince in Messenian Pherae

4, 423

Diomede [2] Mistress of Achilles 4, 461 Diomedes [1] Cultic hero ofthe city of Argos 4, 461-462 Diomus Eponymous hero ofthe Attic deme Diomea 4, 464-465 Dione Greek goddess, perhaps Zeus’ original wife 4, 469-470 Diores [1] Son of Amarynceus

4, 514 [2] Father of Automedon

4, 514

Diotima Priestess from Mantinea,

teacher of Socrates

4, 522-523

Demaenetus [2] From Parrhasia,

Dolon Son ofthe Trojan herald Eumedes 4, 619 Doris [I 1] One of the Oceanids, mother of the Nereids 4, 687 [I 2] Daughter of Nereus, one of the Nereids 4, 687 Dorus Mythological first ancestor of the Dorians 4, 69% Doto One of the Nereids, occupied a sanctuary in Syrian Gabala 4, 698 Dryas [1] Thessalian Lapith

Demo [1] Daughter of Celeus

4, 263

[2] Name of the Cymaean Sibyl

4, 263-264

Demodice Second wife of the Boeotian king Athamas 4, 270 Demodocus [1] Singer at the royal court of the Phaeaces 4, 270AGik Demonassa [1] Daughter of the Argive seer Amphiaraus 4,274 [2] Mother of Philoctetes

4,274

Demophile see Sibyl Demophon [1] Youngest son of the Eleusinian prince Celeus 4, 287 [2] Mythical king of Athens 4, 287-288

4, 533-534

Dolius [2] Old slave of Penelope 4, 618

[2] Son of Ares, Thracian 4, 728 [3] Father of the Thracian king Lycurgus 4,728 [4] Thracian, killed in chariot 4,728

Dryope [1] Nymph, transformed into a tree

PERSONS

4,729

Dymas [1] Phrygian king on the Sangarius, father of Hecuba

4,758 [2] Phaeacian 4,758 [3] Trojan in the Aeneid 4,758 [4] D. Son of the Dorian king Aegimius 4,758

Dysaules Brother of Celeus in Eleu4,761

Echeclus [1] Son of the Trojan Agenor 4,780 [2] Trojan, killed by Patroclus

4, 781 [3] Centaur 4,781 Echemmon [1] Son of Priamus

4, 782 [2] Nabataean 4,782 Echemus [1] King of Tegea in Arcadia 4, 782-783 [2] Associated with the revenge campaign of the Dioscuri to Attica

4,783

Echephron [1] Son of Nestor

4, 783

[2] Son of Hercules and Psophis

4, 783

Echepolus [1] Pelopid

4,783

[2] Trojan 4,783 Echetlus, Echetlaeus Peasant,

many Persians in the battle of Marathon 4, 783-784 Echetus Cruel king in the Odyssee

4, 784

Echion [1] One ofthe five ‘Spartoi’, men who grew from dragon teeth

4, 787 Eeriboea [1] Stepmother of the Aloads 4, 836 [2] Spouse of Telamon, mother of Ajax

4, 836

Eetion [1] King of the Cilicians in

Mysian Thebe 4, 836-837 [2] Imbrian, character in the Iliad 4, 837 [3] Trojan, respected by Hector

4, 837 [4] see lasion

[5] Eponymus ofAttic Eetioneia 4, 837 [6] Corinthian, father of Cypse-

lus 4, 837

4, 728

contest

LEGENDARY

worshipped as a hero, killed

[3] Son of Priamus 4, 514 Dioscuri The divine twins Castor and Polydeuces 4, 518-521

Dirce [1] Daughter of Ismenus

4, 231

AND

[2] Nymph, mother of Rutulian Tarquitus by Faunus 4,729 Dryops Eponym of the Dryopians with cult in Asine in Messenia

SiS

4,377

Deipylus Son ofthe Thracian king Polymestor and ofIlione 4, 193 Delphus Eponymous hero of Delphi 4,228 allegedly transformed into a wolf

MYTHICAL

4,729

Egerius [1] Son of Arruns Eioneus Father of Dia [3]

4, 839 see Dia

Elate Sister of the Aloads Otus and Ephialtes 4, 888 Elatus [1] Centaur 4, 890 [2] Prince of the Lapiths in Larisa 4, 890 [3] Eponymus ofElateia in Phocis 4, 890

6:3. MYTHICAL

AND

LEGENDARY

[4] Trojan ally from Pedasus 4, 890 [5] Suitor of Penelope 4, 890 Electra [1] Daughter of Oceanus and Tethys 4, 897 [2] Daughter of Danaus and the Naiad Polyxo 4, 897 [3] Daughter of Atlas and Pleione 4, 897 [4] Daughter of Agamemnon and Clytaemnestra 4, 897-898 Electryon Tirynthian or Mycenaean hero

4,898

Electryone [1] Patronymic of Alcmene

4, 898

[2] Heroine on Rhodes 4, 898 [3] see Electra [3] Elephenor Suitor of Helena

4, 912-913 Elpenor One of Odysseus’ companions 4,929 Elymus Trojan, eponymous forefather of the Elymi 4, 932-933 Enalus Lesbian hero 4, 961 Enarete see Aenarete Enceladus Giant 4, 962 Endeis Wife of Aeacus see Aeacus Endymion Mythical king of Elis

4, 973

Epaphos Son of Io see Io Ephialtes Giant son of Iphimedia

4, 1032-1033

Epicaste [1] Daughter of Augeias

4, 1058 [2] see locaste, mother and wife

of Oedipus Epimenides Cretan religious figure 4, I112-1113 Epimetheus see Prometheus Epione Wife of Asclepius 4, 1117 Epius [1] Builder of the Trojan Horse 4, 1158 [2] Son of the mythical king Endymion 4, 1158 Epopeus King of Sicyon, husband of Antiope see Antiope [1] Er Returned from the Underworld in Plato 5,7 Erato [1] One of the nine Muses 5, 16

Erechtheus Mythical king of Athens

5,21

Erginus Mythical king of Orchomenus in Boeotia

5, 29

Erichthonius [1] Earthborn from Athens 5,31 [2] Son of the Trojan Dardanus and Bateia 5, 31-32 Eridanus [1] Personification of a river in the west of France or Spain 5,32 Erigone [1] Daughter ofIcartus, welcomer of Dionysus 5, 32 [2] Daughter of Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra 5, 33

142

PERSONS

Erysichthon Eternally hungry youth 5, 53 Erythea One of the Hesperids

Eurydice [1] Frequently occurring name of Greek heroines 5, 215 Euryganea Second wife of Oedipus Gr 20

550)

Eryx [2] Hero of the city E. [1] from the myth of Heracles 5, 57 Eteocles [1] Committer of fratricide, son of Oedipus and Iocaste

Eurylochus [1] Relative and companion of Odysseus 5,216 Eurymachus Suitor of Penelope 55 ZLOS2LF

Eurymedon [1] King of the Giants

579

[2] Founder of the Charites cult

5, 217

[2] Charioteer of Agamemnon

5, 80

Eubuleus Saviour of Kore from the Underworld 5, 130-131 Eudorus [1] One ofthe five leaders of the Myrmidons under Achilles

§, 217 [3] Servant to Nestor

5, 217

Eurymedusa Maidservant of Nausicaa

5,218

5,149

Eurynome Mother ofthe Charites

5, 162

Eurypylus [1] Suitor to Helen

Eumaeus Swineherd of Odysseus Eumelus [1] Leader of the Pheraean fleet against Troy 5, 163

[2] Father of Agron [1] 5, 163 [3] Father of Botres 5, 163 Eumolpus Mythical progenitor of the Eumolpids 5, 168-169 Euneus [1] Great-grandson of Dionysus, warrior on both fronts in the Trojan War 5,170 [2] Trojan, son of Clytius

5, 170

Eunomus [1] Cup-bearer and relative of king Oeneus 5, 171% [2] King of Sparta 5, 171 Eupalamus Father of Daedalus [1] 5, 176 Euphemus Mythical progenitor of the kings of Cyrene 5, 180-181 Euphorbus Fellow fighter of Hector 5, on

Euphorion [1] Winged son of Achilles and Helena 5, 181-182 Euphrosyne One of the Charites

x, 192 Europe/Europa [2] Beloved of Zeus on Crete

5,210

Euryale [1] One of the Gorgons S202 [2] Mother of Orion 5, 212 Euryalus [1] Argive hero 5, 212 [2] Phaeacian, son of Naubolus pai [3] Son of Odysseus and Euippe in Epirus 5,212 [4] Companion ofAeneas Sass Eurybates [1] Herald of Agamemnon 5, 212-213 [2] Quick-witted herald of Odysseus 5, 213 Euryclea Servant in the house of Odysseus 5, 213 Eurydamas [1] Prophesying elderly man 5,214 [2] Suitor to Penelope 5,214 [3] Inventor ofa Thessalian custom

5,214

5,218

5,219 [2] Son of Telephus, the son of Heracles 5, 219-220 [3] King of the Meropes on Cos Geto [4] Mythical king of Libya 5, 220 [5] Mad hero of Patrae 5,220 Eurysaces Son of Ajax 5,220 Eurystheus Argive king, antagonist of Heracles 5,221

Eurytion [1] Leader of the centaurs Gn 22s [2] Peloponnesian centaur Preraeies [3] Herdsman of Geryoneus Leese [4] King of Phthia 5,222 [5] Companion of Aeneas 5s eae: Eurytus [1] Homeric character

5, 222-227 Euterpe

A Muse 5, 232 Euthyphron Athen. seer in Plato 5» 237

Evadne [1] Daughter of Poseidon

and Pitane 5,242 [2] Wife of Capaneus, with whom she died 5, 242 Evander [1] Mythical founder of the first settlement on the Palatine

5, 245-246

[2] Lycian king 5,246 Faustulus Foster father of Romulus and Remus 15, 1027-1028 Galanthis Assistant at the birth of Heracles see Galinthias Galatea [1] Nereid 5, 647 [2] Wife of Lamprus in Phaestus (Crete)

5,647

Galaxaure Oceanid 5, 652 Galene Nereid 5, 661 Galinthias Alcmene’s helper 5, 667 Ganyctor [1] Son of king Ampbidamas [5] of Chalcis 5, 689 [2] Son of the Locrian Phegeus from Oenoé 5, 689

143

6.3. MYTHICAL

[3] Father of Ctimenus and Antiphus 5, 689-690

Ganymede [1] Cupbearer to Zeus 5, 690 Gelanor Mythical original king of

Argus

5,723

Gelonus [1] Son of Heracles and the snake maiden Echidna 5,730 Gerana Pygmy woman, who was changed by Hera into a crane

55790

822

Gilgamesh Ruler of Uruk

5, 852-

853

Gilgamos_ see Gilgamesh Glanis [2] Prophet in Aristophanes

5, 859 Glauce [1] Nereide 5, 866 [2] Spring nymph, bride of Jason 5, 866 [3] Amazon, wife of Theseus 5, 866

Glauconome Nereid 5, 868 Glaucus [1] Sea demon 5, 868869

[2] Son of Sisyphus 5, 869 [3] Son of Minos and Pasiphae

5, 869 [4] Leader of the Lycians at Troy

5, 869-870

[5] Name of several other Tro5,870

Glaukopis Epithet of Athene 5, 873 Goat [1] Goat or nymph, who nourished Zeus as a child

5, 901

Gordius [1] Mythical founder ofthe Phrygian state 5, 929-930 Gorgasus and Nicomachus Healing heroes in Messen. Pharae

55 930-933

[4] Theban, father of Maemon

5, 1091 [5] Beloved of Antigone

5, LO9X

Hagnias Father of Tiphys, helmsman of the Argo 5, 1096 Halcyone Heroine see Alcyone Halesus Companion or son of Aga-

55941

Graecus Son of Zeus and Pandora 5, 960 Guneus Leader of a fleet before

Troy 5, 1043

Gyas [1] Companion of Aeneas

5, 1047

[2] Latin giant with a club

5, 1047

Gyes Incorrectly written form of

5, 1047

Haemon [1] Eponym ofthe Thess. Haemones

5, 1108-1109

Halia [1] Nereid 5, 1109 [2] Beloved of Poseidon

5, 1109 Halirrhothius Rapist of Alcippe

SpkTES

Halitherses [1] Son of Ancaeus [2] and Samia 5, 1116 [2] Soothsayer and companion of Odysseus 5, 1116 Harpalyce [1] Huntress and livestock thief 5, 1148 [2] Daughter of Epicaste and Clymenus 5, 1148 [3] Athen. maiden 5, 1148 Harpalycus [1] Trac. king 5, 1148 [2] Teacher of Heracles in wrestling 5, 1148 [3] Trojan 5, 1148 [4] Son of Lycaon 5, 1148 Hecabe Wife of Priamus 6, 33-34 Hecademus Att. Hero

5, 1090-1091

[2] Founder of Haemoniae in Arcadia 5, 1091

see Aca-

Hecamede Spoil of war of Achilles 6, 35 Hector Opponent of Achilles in the Trojan War 6, 42-44 Hekaerge [2] Maiden active in the cult of Artemis 6, 56-57 [3] Kore from the island of Ceos 6, 57 [4] A Hyperborean 6, 57 Heleius Founder ofthe city of Helus

6, 69

Helle Daughter of Athamas and Nephele 6, 82 Hellen Progenitor of the Hellenes 6, 83

Helorus [1] Ally of the Trojan Telephus 6,116 Henioche [2] Wife of Creon 6, 134 [3] Daughter of Creon 6, 134 [4] Daughter of Pittheus of Troezen

6,134

[5] Daughter of Armenius

6,134

[6] Wet-nurse of Medea 6, 135 Heracles [1] Greek hero 6, 156163

Hermione Daughter of Menelaus and Helena 6,226 Hermochares Founder of a sanctuary of Aphrodite in Iulis 6, 228229 Hero [2] Priestess of Aphrodite in Sestus, mistress of Leander

6, 244 Herse One of the Att. Cecropids 6x27,

Hersilia Abducted Sabine woman 6, 277-278

Hesione [1] Oceanid

6, 284 [2] Wife of Nauplius 6,284 [3] Progenitor of the Trojan royal house 6,284 [4] Sister of Priamus 6, 284 Hesperides Daughter of Night 6, 285

Hiarbas [1] H., Iarbas. Mythical African King 6, 297 Hippasus [1] Father of Actor, the Argonaut 6, 339 [2] Father of Charops 6, 339 [3] Father of Hypsenor 6, 339 [4] Father of Apisaon, Prince of the Paeonians 6, 339 Hippe [1] Mistress of Theseus 6, 340 [2] Daughter of the centaur Chiron and of Chariclo

6, 340-341

[2] Amazon

6, 346

6, 346

[3] Daughter of Chiron 6, 346 [4] Wet-nurse of Dionysus

6, 346

Hippocoon Son of Oebalus and Bateia

6,350

Hippocoon [2] Thracian ruler with Greek name 6,350 [3] Unknown son of Hyrtacus 6, 350 6, 364

[2] Name ofTrojans 6, 364 Hippodamia [1] Daughter of king Oenomaus

6, 66-67

Helicaon Husband of Priam’s daughter Laodice

PERSONS

Hippodamas [1] Brother of Orestes

6, 61

Helena [1] Beautiful wife of Menelaus (‘Helen of Troy’) 6, 62-64 Helenus [1] One of the great early seers

LEGENDARY

Hippo [1] Oceanid

demus

in Laconia

Gorgophone [2] One ofthe Danaids 5,941 [3] Daughter of Perseus 5,941 Gorgophonus/-os [1] Epithet of Athena 5,941 [2] Epithet of Perseus 5,941 [3] Son of Electryon and Alcmene

Gyges

5, L091

memnon

Geryoneus Three-headed giant, opponent of Heracles 5, 821-

jans

[3] Companion of Nestor

AND

6, 364-365

[2] Daughter of Butas 6, 365 [3] Mother of Phoenix 6, 365 [4] Proper name ofBriseis 6, 365 [5] Maid of Penelope 6, 365 [6] Wife of Autonous 6, 365 Hippolochus [1] Son ofBellerophontes 6, 367 [2] Trojan

6, 367

Hippolyte [1] Amazon, daughter of Ares

6,368

[2] Daughter of Dexamenus 6, 368

[3] Slanderer of Peleus

6, 368 Hippolytus [1] Son of Theseus and an Amazon 6, 368-369 Hippomedon [1] One ofthe Seven against Thebes 6,371

6.3. MYTHICAL

AND

LEGENDARY

Hippomenes [1] Victor in foot race against Atalante

6, 372

Hipponous [1] Name of Bellerophontes 6, 375 [2] Son of Adrastus 6, 375 [3] Father of Capaneus 6, 375 Hippostratus [1] Seducer of Periboea 6,376 Hippotes [1] Father of Aeolus

Gat

[2] Founder of the cult of Apollo Karneios

6, 377

6, 378

Hippothous [1] Son of Priam 6, 378 [2] Commander of the Pelasgian troops in the Trojan War 6, 378 [3] Son of Aleus [1] and Neaera 6, 378

6,430

Hyacinthus Greek hero

6, 589-

590

Hyagnis Mythical musician from Phrygia 6,591 Hyas Son ofAtlas [2] and Aithra

6, 593 Hylaeus Centaur 6, 609 Hylas Hero of Cius 6, 609 Hyllus [1] Son of Heracles and Deianira

6, 610-611

[2] Son of Heracles and the Naiad Melite 6, 611

Hyperion Titan, father of Helios 6, 634 Hypermestra [1] Daughter of Danaus 6, 634-635 [2] Heroine 6, 635

[3] Daughter of Erysichthon

6, 635

Hypseus King of the Thessalian Lapithae 6,649 Hypsipyle Regent of the Lemnian woman state see Iason Hypso Mother of the Argonaut twins Deucalion and Amphion 6, 652-653

Hyrie Nymph 6, 656 Hyrieus Founder of the Boeotian town Hyria

6, 656

Hyrnetho Daughter of Temenus

enGre

Hyrtacus Hero at Troy 6, 657 Ialemus Brother of Orpheus 6, 664

Iphianassa [1] Daughter of Proetus and Stheneboea 6,925 [2] Daughter of Agamemnon and Clytaemnestra 6,925 Iphianira Name of several heroines

Iason [1| Leader of the Argonauts

Iphiclus [1] Son of Phylacus

6, 681-682

6, 687

[2] Father of Atalante 6, 687 [3] Leader of the Athenians at Troy 6, 687 [4] One of the Daktyloi Idaioi

6, 687

Icarus [1] Son of Daedalus 6,700 Ida [1] Nymph ofthe Ida mountains in the Troad 6,710 [2] Nymph ofthe Cret. Ida

Idaea [2] Nymph of the Ida moun6,710

[2] Son of Thestius 6,926 Iphidamas Son of Antenor [1] and Theano 6,927 Iphigenia Daughter of Agamemnon and Clytaemnestra 6, 927-929 Iphimedea [1] Lover of Poseidon [2] Daughter ofAgamemnon and Clytaemnestra 6,929 Iphinoe Name ofseveral heroines 6,929

Iphis Name of several heroines 6, 930

Iphitus Son of Eurytus [1] and Antiope 6, 930-931

Iphthime Sister of Penelope 6,931

[3] Daughter of Dardanus 6, 710

6,711

Idaeus [2] Son of Chryse and Dardanus 6,711 [3] Two Trojans 6,711

Idas Son of the Messen. king AphaTEUS

6, 926

Iphicles Brother of Heracles

6,929

Icarium [2] Att. hero see Icarius Icarius [1] Att. hero 6, 699-700 [2] Father of Penelope 6,700

[4] Nymph

6,916

6,926

lasus [1] Several kings of Argus

tains

ciope

6,926

65700

[4] Participator in the hunt for the Calydonian boar 6, 378 [5] Hippothoon [1] 6, 378 Historis Daughter of the seer Tei-

lophossa Another name of Chal-

lalmenus Suitor of Helen 6, 664 Iambe Maid of Celeus 6, 665 lamus Forefather of the Elean family of seers 6, 674 Ianira Nereid 6, 675 lanthe Daughter of Oceanus and Tethys 6,675 lapis Son of Iasus 6, 679 lasion Hero of the Mysteries

6, 682-685

[3] Son of Creon 6, 377 Hippothoe [1] Nereid 6, 377 [2] Daughter and murderess of Pelias 6,377 [3] Daughter of Mestor and Lysidice 6,377 Hippothoon [1] King in Eleusis

resias

144

PERSONS

16, 7.02:

Idmon [1] Seer 6, 715-716 [2] Father of Arachne 6,716 Idomeneus [1] Commander of the Cret. troops at Troy 6, 716-717 Idyia Mother of Medea 6,718

Ilione Daughter of Priamus and Hecabe 6, 726-727 Ilioneus Trojan hero 6,727 Ilus [1] Founder of Troy 6,736 [2] Son of Aeneas 6,736 Imbrius Husband of Priamus’ daughter Medesicaste 6,743 Immaradus Son of Eumolpus

6,744 Inachus [1] Progenitor of the Argive royal house 6, 759-760 Ino [2] Daughter of Cadmus see Leucothea lo Mistress of Zeus 6, 885-886 lobates King of Lydia 6, 886 locaste Mother and wife of Oedipus

6, 886-887

Iodama Sister of Athena

6, 887 lolaus [1] Nephew of Heracles 6, 903 Tole Mistress of Heracles 6, 905 lon [1] Hero ofthe Ionians 6, 906-907

Irus [x] Son of Actor 6,947 [2] Derisive nickname for the beggar Arnaeus 6,947 Ischys Husband of Coronis 6,958 Ismene [1] Theban heroine 6,977 [2] Water nymph in Thebes

6,977 Italus Forefather of the Italians 6, 1006

Itonus Father of Boeotus 1028

6, 1027-

Itylus Son of Zethus and Aedon 6, 1029

Itys Son of Tereus and Procne 6, 1029

Julius [I 3] I., Proculus. Affirmed Romulus’ apotheosis 6, 1054 lulus Progenitor of the gens Iulia 6, 1089-1090

luturna Water nymph

1145

Ixion King of Thessaly

1157

6, 11446, 1156-

Labda Daughter of Bacchiad Amphion 7,131 Labdacus Son of the Theban king Polydorus and Nicteis 7, 131 Lacedaemon [1] Son of Zeus and Taygete 7,141 Lacinius lapygian king, eponym of the Lacinium Mountains near Croton 7, 145-146 Lacius [1] Attic hero 7,146 [2] Rhodian from Lindus 7,146

Laerces [1] Myrmidon

7, 168

145

ric MYTHICAL

[2] Goldsmith from Pylos

[7] Hyperborean 7, 235 Laogonus Name oftwo Trojan war-

7,168

Laertes Father of Odysseus 7, 168 Laias [1] Son of the Aegid Hyraeus

7,174

[2] Son of Oxylus 7,174 Laius [1] Mythical Theban king TAZ 5=076 [2] Cretan 7,176 [3] Boxer, opponent of Hercules 7,176 Lamache Lemnian, mother of Leucophanes 7,177 Lampas Proper name and name of a

dog 7,187

7, 192 Lamus [1] Son of Poseidon, king of the Laestrygones 7, 192 [2] Eponym of the Thessalian

Troy

7, 236-237

Laonome [1] Daughter of Guneus 7> 238 [2] Daughter of Amphitryon and Alcmene 7, 238 Laothoe [1] Daughter of Thespius 7, 238 [2] Lover of Apollo 7, 238 [3] Concubine of Priamus Lapithes Mythological ancestral father of the Lapithae 7,242 Latinus [1] Mythical ancestor ofthe Latin people 7, 289-290 [2] L. Silvius King of Alba

7,225

Laocoosa Daughter of Oibalus and wife of Aphareus 7,227 Laodamas [1] Son of Eteocles 7, 227-228

[2] Trojan, son of Antenor Ty 228

7,228

Laodameia [1] Daughter ofBeller-

ophon and a daughter ofthe Lycian king Iobates 7, 228 [2] Wife of Protesilaus 7, 228 [3] Daughter of king Amyclas of Sparta and Diomede 7, 228 [4] Wet nurse of Orestes

7, 228

[5] Daughter of Icarius and Asterodia 7,228 Laodice [I 1] Daughter of Priamus and Hecuba 7, 228-229 [I 2] Daughter of Agamemnon

and Clytaemnestra 7,229 [I 3] Daughter of Agapenor

ee

Laodocus [1] Son of Apollo and Phthia 7,234 [2] Participant in the campaign of the Argonauts 7,235 [3] One of the Seven against Thebes 7,235 [4] Greek before Troy 7,235 [5] Trojan, son of Antenor

hae) 7,235

Leucon [1] Boeotian hero 7, 448 Leuconoe [1] Daughter of Phos-

phorus 7, 449

Leucosia [1] One of the three postHomeric Sirens 7, 450 Leucothoe Daughter of the Persian king Orchamus and Eurynome

Tease

Leucus [1] Companion of Odysseus

7,452

[2] Son of Talus, the steadfast guard of Crete 7,452 Libys [1] One of the Tyrrhenian pirates

7,516

MS ET

Licymnius [1] Son of Electryon 7 544

Lausus Son of the Etruscan king Mezentius 7, 308 Lavinia [1] Daughter of Anius

Lotis Character in Ovid

7, 290

7 309

7,309

Leagrus [1] Companion of Odysseus 7, 331 Leda Beloved of Zeus 7, 345-346 Leimone Daughter of Hippomenes

[2] 7,374 72374

Leitus Boeotian hero 7, 378 Lelante Wife of the mythological Moiossian king Munichus Leocritus [1] Greek participant of

the Trojan War 7,395 [2] Suitor of Penelope 7, 395 Leonteus [1] Leader of the Lapiths’ contingent at Troy

7, 404

Lepreus Founder and eponum of Lepreum (Triphylia) 7, 417 Lernus [1] Aetolian 7, 427 7, 427

[3| King in the region ofLerna

Wy A27

Lethus Pelasgian 7, 433 Leto Mother of Apollo and Artemis

7» 433-435

Leucarion Variant of the name Deucalion see Deucalion Leucaspis Name of Greek heroes

7,444

Leucippe Female counterpart of Leucippus

7, 821

7, 825 Lucretia [1] Wife of Numa Pompihustar S57 [2] Wife of Collatinus 7, 857 Lycabas [1] One ofthe Tyrrhenian pirates

7,907

[2] One of the Centaurs

Leiodes Priest, son of Oenops

[2] Argive

7,779

Loxo Hyperborean woman

oo.

[3] Favourite son of the Phaea-

PERSONS

Locrus [1] Mythical ancestor of the Locrian tribe 7,779 [2] Son of Zeus 7,779 [3] Son of Phaeax from Scheria

Amata

Molossian dynasty 7, 193 Laocoon [1] Trojan 7, 224-225 [2] Son of Parthaon/Partheus

LEGENDARY

Lichas [1] Messenger of Hercules

[2] Daughter of Latinus and

town Lamia 7,192 [3] Rutulian 7,192 Lanassa [1] Ancestress of the

[6] Son of Priamus

ANS

Wyte

Lampetia [1] Daughter of Helios and the nymph Neaera 7, 187 Lampetus Hero of Lesbos 7, 188 Lampon [2] Seer, co-founders of Thurii 7,188 Lampus [1] Brother of Priam

cian king Alcinous

TOTS

Laogoras Dryopian king 7,235 Laomedon [1] Mythical king of

AND

7,445

Leucippids Daughter of Leucippus

7,446

Leucippus [1] Son of Lamprus

7> 446 [2] Son of Oenomaus 7, 446 [3] Son of Xanthius 7, 446-447 [4] Mythical Achaean founder of Metapontium 7, 447

7, 907-

908

Lycaon [1] Oldest mythical king of Arcadia 7,909-910 [2] Son of Priamus and Laothoe

7,910 Lycomedes [1] King of the Dolopes on Scyros 7,922 [2] Greek warrior at Troy

7, 922 Lycopeus Son of the Aetolian hero Agrius 7,925 Lycurgus [1] Son of Dryas 7, 931 [2] Mythical king of Tegea in Arcadia 7, 931-932 [3] Mythical ruler of Nemea

7, 932 Lycus [1] Son of Poseidon and the Pleiad Celaeno 7,937 [2] Son of Prometheus and Celaeno 7,937 [3] Telchine 7,937

[4] Libyan king 7, 937

[5] King of the Mariandyni Ne oe

[6] Boeotian, deputy in Thebes TROD DH.

[7] Euboean 7,937 [8] One of Pandions four sons

7 937-938

[9] Athenian hero 7,938 Lydus [1] Mythological king of Lydia 8, 13 Lynceus [1] Son of Aphareus 8, 18

6.3. MYTHICAL

AND

LEGENDARY

[2] Son of Aegyptus and Argyphie 8,18 [3] Companion ofAeneas in Italy 8,18

Lysidice [1] Daughter of Pelops and Hippodamia 8, 37 [2] Female companion of Theseus and Ariadne 8, 37 [3] Daughter of the Lapith Coronus

146

PERSONS

8,37

Marcius [I 1] Marcii Sons of king Ancus Marcius 8, 309

[1 3] Ancus M. Roman king, grandson of Numa Pompilius

Mariandynus Aeolian, son of Phi-

neus and Idaea 8, 353 Maris Son of king Amisodarus 8,359 Marmax Suitor of Hippodameia

8, 48 Macar(eus) Mythical king of

Maron Priest of Apollo in the Thracian city Ismarus 8, 383 Marpessa [1] Daughter of the Aetolian river god Evenus 8, 385

and Deianira 8, 53 Macedon [1] Son of Zeus and Thyia 8,57 [2] Son of Aeolus 8, 57 [3] Son of Lycaon 8, 57 [4] Son of Osiris, ruler in Macedonia 8,57 Machaereus see Neoptolemus Machaon Son ofAsclepius 8, 93 Macris Daughter of Aristaeus [tr], wet-nurse of Dionysus 8, 100 Maeander [1] God ofthe homonymous river 8, 107-108 Maenads Companions of Dionysus 8, LI§-117

Maeon [1] Son of aman named Haemon 8, 119 [2] Child of Creon’s son Haemon [5] and Antigone [3] 8, 120 Maera [1] Daughter of Proetus 8, 121-122

[2] Arcadian heroine 8, 122 [4] Nereids 8, 122 Maesis Grandson of Aegeus 35 Le)

Magnes [1] Eponymous ruler of the central Greek territory of MagneSiZm

oye

L

[2] Son of Aeolus 8, 171 Magog Biblical proper name 8,

181-182

Maia [1] Tochter des Atlas [2] und der Pleione 8, 184 Maleus [2] Tyrrhenian robber (myth.) 8, 200 [3] King of the myth. Pelasgians 8, 200

Malus [1] Son of Amphictyon 8, 209

Mamurius Veturius Blacksmith under king Numa Pompilius S205

Maneros Son of the first Egyptian king 8,231 Manto Seer, daughter of Teiresias foley 2251!

8, 380

Mastarna Etruscan, later king Ser-

vius Tullius 8, 450 Mecisteus Son of the mythical king Talaus of Argos 8, 543 Meda [1] Wife of Idomeneus 8,544 [2] Sister of Penelope 8, 544 [3] Daughter of Phylas 8,544 Medea Sorceress, wife of Jason

8, 546-549

lante 8, 616 Melanippe [1] Daughter of Aeolus 8, 617

[2] Amazone

8, 617 [3] Daughter of Oineus and Althaea 8, 617 Melanippus [1] Theban who fought against the Seven 8, 618 [2] A son of Agrius 8, 618 [3] Son of Theseus and Perigune 8,618

[4] Son of Hicetaon 8, 618 [5] Greek at Troy 8,618 [6] Lover of Comaetho, priestess

of Artemis 8, 618 Melanthius [1] Treacherous goatherd of Odysseus 8, 619 Melantho [1] Daughter of Deucalion, mother of Delphus

8, 620

[2] Unfaithful servant of Penelope 8,620 Melanthus [1] From Messenia,

descendant of Neleus of Pylos 8, 620-621

Medesicaste [1] Daughter of the Trojan king Priamus 8, 550-

551

[2] Pirate of the Tyrrhenian Sea 8, 621

Melas [1] Brother of Oeneus

[2] Daughter of Laomedon 8, 551 Medon [1] Son of Oileus and Rhene 8, 590 [2] Herald in the palace of Odysseus

8, 612-613

Melampyges see Cercopes Melaneus Son of Apollo 8, 615 Melanion Arcadian, suitor of Ata-

8, 309-310

[I 5] M., Numa Father of king Ancus Marcius 8, 310 Mares [2] Progenitor of the Ausones, Mares [2] 8, 337

Lysimache Daughter of Abas 8, 37 Lysippe Daughter of Proetus and Stheneboea 8, 43 Lytaea One of the Hyacinthides

Lesbos 8, 52-53 Macaria [1] Daughter of Heracles

Melampus [1] Mythical seer

8,590

[3] Tyrrhenian pirate 8,590 [4] Son of Pylades and Electra 8, 590 [5] Son of Codrus, ruler over Athens 8,590 Medusa One of the three Gorgons 8, 592

Megaclo Daughter of Macar, King of Lesbos 8,595 Megaera Erinys 8, 595-596 Megapenthes [1] Son ofKing Proetus of Argos 8, 598 [2] Son of Menelaus [1] and a slave woman

8,599

Megara [1] Daughter of Creon 8,599 Megareus [1] Son of Poseidon 8, 604

[2] Son of Creon [1] and Eurydice 8, 604

Meges Son of Phyleus, one of Odysseus’ men

8, 606-607

Meilanion Arcadian suitor of Atalante see Melanion Meilichus Mythical king of Spain 8, 611

Mekionike see Euphemus

8, 621

[2] Son of Phrixus and Chalciope 8, 621

[3] Son of Ops 8, 621 [4] Alleged progenitor of the Chian school of sculpture 8, 622

Meleager [1] Hero from the preTrojan period, Argonaut, [1] Hero from the pre-Trojan period, Argonaut 8, 624-625 Meles Athenian 8, 628 Meliboea [1] Heroine 8, 631

Melicertes Son of Athamas and Ino 8, 632

Melisseus Mythical king of Crete

8, 634 Melite [1] Oceanid 8, 637 [2] Nereid 8, 637 [3] Naiad 8, 637 [4] Lover of Hercules 8, 637 Melpomene One of the nine Muses

8, 644

Meltas The last king of the Argives 8, 645 Membliarus Mythical Phoenician colonist 8, 645 Memnon [1] Mythical King ofthe Ethiopians 8, 649-650 Menalippus Brother of Tydeus 8, 661

Menelaus [1] Ruler of Sparta, married to Helena 8, 678-679

147

6.3. MYTHICAL

Menestheus [1] Athenian leader at Troy 8, 685-686 Menesthius [1] Boeotian at Troy 8, 686

[2] Myrmidonian, a general of Achilles 8, 686 Menestratus [1] A son of Niobe 8, 687

[2] Sacrifices himself for his lover Cleostratus 8, 687 Menippe [1] Nereid or Oceanid

8, 688

[2] Mother of Orpheus 8, 688 [3] Daughter of Orion 8, 688— 689

Menoeceus [1] Father of Creon

8, 696

[2] Son of Creon 8, 696 [3] Friend of Epicurus 8, 696 Menoetes Mythical herdsman of Hades 8, 696 Menoetius [1] Son of Actor and Aegina 8, 696 Mentes [1] Ciconian leader in the Trojan War 8,704 [2] Prince of the Taphians in the Trojan War

8,704

Mentor [1] Father of Imbrios of Pedaion 8,704 [2] Son of Alkimos, companion of Odysseus 8,704

Meta [1] First wife of Aegeus

Metion Son of Erechtheus, brother to Cecrops 8, 809 Mezentius (Mezenties) Etruscan

Myrina [1] Amazon 9, 414 [2] Daughter of Teucer 9, 414

ruler 8, 848-849 Midian [1] Son of Abraham and Keturah 8, 864 Miletus [1] Mythical founder ofthe city of Miletus 8, 884 Milye Daughter of Zeus 8,919 Mimas [1] Titan 8,920 [2] Centaur 8,920

[3] Man of the Bebrycian tribe 8, 920

[4] Trojan in the army of Aeneas 8,920

Minos Mythical king of Crete 9, 24-26 Minyades The three daughters of Minyas

9, 45-46

Minyas [1] Grandson of Zeus

95.47

[4] Wife of the mythological king Polybus of Corinth 8,718 Merops [1] Mythical king of the Meropians

ans

the city of Cures

9,

110-111

Molorchus Farmer from Cleonai, host of Hercules 9, 130-131 Molossus Eponym of the Molossi

9,132

Molpadia [1] Daughter of Staphylus and Chrysothemis 9, 132 [2] Amazon 9, 132 Molpus Flute-player from Tenedos, also Eumolpus 9, 133 Molus Son or brother of Deucalion

9, 133-134 Mopsopus Attic king or hero Mopsus Seer, one of the Argonauts

9, 203

Mulius [1] Son-in-law of Augeias

8,719

[4] Mythical seer 8,719 [5] Father of Pandareus 8,719 [6] Follower of Aeneas 8,719 Messapus Son of Neptune, eponym of the mountain name Messapius/Messapium

ee)

9, 202

8,719

[2] Father of Eumelus 8,719 [3] Mythical king of the Ethiopi-

8, 761

Messene [1] Daughter of Triopas of Argos 8,762 Mestor [1] Son of Perseus and Andromeda 8,772 [2] Son of Priam 8,772

[3] Son of Locrian Ajax, companion of Agamemnon 8,772 Mestra Daughter of Aithon 8, 772-773

9, 265

[2] Herald of Penelope’s suitor

Amphinomus 9, 265 Munichus, Munitus Hero ofAttica

9, 290 [2] Son of Acamas and Priam’s daughter Laodice [It] 9,290 [3] King of the Molossians

9, 290

Musaeus of the Mycena chus Mygdon

9, 403

sty 9,411 Myrmex [1] Father of the eponymous heroine ofthe Attican deme of Melite 9, 416 [2] Attic girl 9, 416 Myrmidon [1] Progenitor of the Myrmidones 9, 416 Myrrha Cyprian king’s daughter

9, 420

Mpyrtilus [1] Son of Hermes and Phaethusa 9, 422-423 Myrto [1] Daughter of Menoetius

5424 Myscelus Founder of Croton

95 425

Mysius Argive host of Demeter

9, 428 Nanas, Nanus Leader of the Pelasgians

Misenus [I 1] Trumpeter of Hector

Modius [2] M. Fabidius Founder of

8,718

9, 403

Mylas One ofthe Telchines 9, 407 Mynes [1] Ruler of a city in the Troad 9, 411 [2] Progenitor of the Attic dyna-

Trojan campaign 8,714-715 Mermerus [1] Trojan 8,715

Merope [1] One of the seven Pleiades 8,718 [2] Daughter of Oenopion and Helice 8,718 [3] Daughter of Cypselus

PERSONS

Metabus Volscian king, father of Camilla see Camilla Metaneira [1] Wife of the Eleusinian king Keleos 8,785

Meriones Cretan, participant in the

8,715

LEGENDARY

[2] Ruler of the Phrygians

8,773

9, 60 [I 2] Companion of Odysseus 9, 60 Mneme Personification of Memory

[2] Father of the mythical King Ilus of Ephyre 8,715 [3] A son of Jason [1] and Medea

AND

[1] Mythical companion Muses 9, 317-319 Achaean, daughter of Ina9, 385 [1] King of the Bebrycians

9,498

[2] Epithet of Odysseus 9, 498 [3] King of the Segobrigii

9, 498

Nannacus King of Phrygia 9, 498 Naoclus Son of Codrus 9, 499 Narcissus I. Mythical character

9, 506-507

Nasamon Great-grandson of Minos; progenitor of the Nasamones

9, 516

Nastes Commander of the Trojans’ Carian allies 9, 519 Naubolus [1] King of Tanagra EAL

ee

[2] Of Argus, father of an Argo-

naut 9,537

[3] Father of the Phaeacian Euryalus 9, 537 Nauplius [1] Hero who founded Nauplia 9,550 [2] Argonaut 9, 550 Naus Mythological founder of the Eleusinian Mysteries in Pheneus/Arcadia 9,551 Nausicaa Daughter of the Phaeacean royal couple 9,551 Nausithous [1] Son of Poseidon and Periboea 9,553 [2] Son of Odysseus and Calypso ODS

[3] Ship’s officer of Theseus Cees;

Nautes Companion of Aeneas 9,554

Navius Attus Legendary Roman augur 9, 571% Ne(i)leus [1] Founder ofMiletos

9, 619

6.3. MYTHICAL

AND

LEGENDARY

Neaera [1] Helios’ mistress 9, 577 [2] Strymon’s mistress 9, 577

[3] Daughter of Pereus 9, 577 [4] Spouse of Aetas 9, 577 [5] Daughter of Amphion [1] and

Nioba

148

PERSONS

Numa Pompilius Second king of Rome after Romulus 9, 877878

Numitor King of Alba Longa; father of Rhea Silvia

9,908

Nycteus Grandson of Poseidon

9, 577

Nealce Wife of Hippomedon 9, 578 Neleus [1] King of the Messenian Pylos 9, 621 [2] Mythological Founder of the City ofMiletus [2] 9, 621 Nemanus Oueen of Byblus

9, 922-923

Nyctimene Daughter of Epopeus, transformed into an owl by Athena

9,923

Nyctimus Son of Lycaon 9, 923 Nysa [1] Wet nurse of Dionysus 9, 928-929 Nysus Tutor of Dionysus

9, 622-623

9, 931

Nemea [1] Nymph after whom

Obriareus

Nemea [2,3] was named Nemertes Nereid 9, 628

Oceanus Divine representative of

9, 624

Neoptolemus [1] Son of Achilles and Deidamia 9, 649-650

Nephele [2] Phantom figure of Hera created by Zeus 9, 658 Nereus Old Man ofthe Sea 9, 667

Nerites Brother of the Nereids 9, 669-670 Nesaea Nereid 9, 679 Neso [1] Nereid 9, 680 [2] Daughter of the Trojan king Teukros 9, 680 Nessus Centaur 9, 680 Nestor [1] Son of Nesleus 9, 681683

Nicaea [1] Naiad 9,700 Nicagora Sicyonian 9,705 Nicodamas Pygmy, turned into a crane 9,724 Nicomachus [1] Healing hero see Gorgasus and Nicomachus Nicostrate Nymph and prophetess Nicostratus [1] Son of Menelaus [1]

and Helen

9,745-746 9,748

Nicothoe Harpy

Nimrod Hunter, ruler of Babylon,

Uruk and Akkad 9,766 Niobe Daughter of Tantalus

9, 779-772 Nireus [1] Son of Poseidon and Canace

9,775

[2] Second most beautiful Greek in the Trojan War 9,775 [3] From Catane 9, 775-776 Nisus [I 1] King of Megara 9,779

[I 2] Trojan hero in Virgil eye,

Noemon [1] Lycian, follower of Sarpedon at Troy 9,788 [2] Pylian, companion of Antilochus at Troy 9,788 [3] Ithacian 9,788 Nomia [1] Nymph, with the same name as the Arcadian mountain

range 9,794

[2] Sicilian nymph 9,794 Norax Son of Hermes, founder of the city of Nora 9, 816

see Hekatoncheires

the world river and world sea 10, 10-14 Ochimus Mythological king of Rhodes 10, 15 Ocnus Character punished in the underworld 10, 17 Ocrisia Mother of the Roman king Servius Tullius 10, 18 Ocypete Harpy 10, 27

Troy 10, 32 Odysseus King of Ithaca 10, 3540 Oeagrus Father of Orpheus 10, 41 Oeax Son of Nauplius 10, 41-42 Oebalus [1] Spartan king 10, 42 [2] Italic hero 10, 42 Oedipus Central figure in the Theban myths 10, 44-48 Oeleus King of Locris 10, 48 Oeneus King of Calydon 10, 49 Oenoe [1] Arcadian nymph, mother of Pan to, 51 [2] Wife of Nicodamas 10, 51 Oenomaus [1] King of Pisa 10, 53 Oenone [2] Nymph from the Troad

10, 54

Oenopion Son of Dionysus and 10, 56

Oeonus Companion of Heracles

10, 57-58

Ogygus/Ogyges King of Boeotia 10, 67

Oicles Seer from Argus

10, 68

Olen Founder of a cult, perhaps from Lycia 10, 86 Olympus [14] Culture hero from Asia Minor

ro, 151

[2] Paeonian warrior at Troy

TO, 5 Opheltes Son of Lycurgus, killed by a snake 10, 152-153 Ophion [1] First ruler of the world 10, 153 [2] Giant in the shape ofaserpent TO; n53 Opis, Upis Epithet of Artemis IO,

I61

Opora Goddess of rich harvests 10, 163

Ops [1] Father of Melas to, 172 [2] Son of Peisenor 10,172 Oreithyia Nereid 10, 198 Orion [1] Gigantic mythical hunter 10, 219-220 Orpheus Singer from Thrace

10, 243-247 Orsilochos [1] King of Pherae 10, 258

[2] Fought at Troy 10,258 [3] Trojan, killed by Teucer 10, 258

Ocyr(r)hoe [1] Daughter of Oceanus 10, 27 [2] Playmate of Persephone 10, 27 [3] Samian nymph 10, 27 [4] Daughter of Chiron and Chariclo 10,27 Odius [1] Herald of the Greeks at Troy 10, 32 [2] Leader of the Halizons at

Ariadne

Ophelestes [1] Trojan

to, 118

Omphale Queen of the Lydians IO, 123-124

[4] Trojan in the entourage of Aeneas 10,258

Orthopolis Son of Plemnaeus of Sicyon

10, 265-266

Ostanes [2] Persian magician 10, 279-280

Othryoneus [1] Warrior from CabeSUS

10,296

[2] Teacher from Opus 10, 296 Otos Giant see Aloads Otreus [1] Son of Dymas 10, 297 [2] Mariandynian 10, 297 Oxylus [1] Son of Ares and Protogenia

10,312

[2] Aetolian, King of Elis TOs Sn Palaemon Object of cultic veneration for those in distress at sea see Melicertes Palamedes [1] Son of Nauplius and Clymene 10, 382-383 Pallas [1] Attic hero 10, 396 [2] Arcadian hero, eponym of Pallantium

10, 396

Pallene [1] Daughter of the giant Alcyoneus 10, 397 [2] Daughter of Odomanti King Sithon and the nymph Mendeis

10, 397-398 Pammon Son of Priamus and Hecabe 10, 411 Pandareus Son of Merops

10, 431-432 Pandarus [1] Trojan troop commander 10, 432-434 [2] Trojan, companion of Aeneas

10, 434

Pandia Daughter of Zeus and Selene 10, 434 Pandion [1] Attic King 10, 434$5)5)

149

6.3. MYTHICAL

[2] Weapon-bearer of Teucer

10, 435

[3] Father of Lamprus 10, 435 Pandionis [1] see Procne Pandocus [1] Trojan 10, 436 [2] Father of Palaestra 10, 436 Pandora First woman 10, 436437

Pandrosus Attic heroine, Kekropid

10, 437-438

Panope [1] Daughter of Nereus and Doris [It]

10, 454 [2] One of the daughters of TheSplus

10,454

abe, abductor of Helena

Parthenopaeus One of the Seven Against Thebes 10, 570 Parthenope [1] One of the three Sirens in southern Italy 10, 570 Pasiphae Wife of Minos, mother of

the Minotaur 10, 586 Pasithea [1] Daughter of Nereus and Doris [I r] 10, 588 [2] One of the Charites (Graces) 10, 588

Patroclus [1] Companion to Achilleus 10, 622-623 Pedaeus Trojan 10, 669 Pedasus [1] Trojan 10, 674 Peiras [1] Father of Echidna 10, 679

[2] Founder of the Heraeum of

Peiren [1] Son of Argus and Euadne 10, 679-680

[2] Son of Glaucus 10, 680 Peirene [1] Danaid 10, 680 [2] Eponym of the spring of the same name in Corinthus 10, 680-681

Peirithous Thessalian hero, king of the Lapithae 10, 68% Peirous Leader of the Thracian treaty partners of the Trojans IO, 682

Peisander [1] Son of Maimalus IO, 682

10, 682

[3] Trojan killed by Menelaus in single combat 10, 682 [4] Son of Polyctor 10, 682 [5] One of the seven Plataean heroes 10, 682

Peisenor [1] Father of Ops and grandfather of Euryclea 10, 684

[2] Herald of Telemachus 10, 684

10, 684

[6] Son of Neleus 10, 684 [7] Centaur 10, 684 Peisidice [1] Name of various mythical figures 10, 684 [2] Daughter of King Lepethymnus of Methymna_ 10, 684 Peisistratus [1] Companion of Telemachus 10, 686 [2] Son of Peisistratus [1]

696

Pelias Mythical king ofIolcus

10, 784

[2] Argive

10, 784

Perimede [1] Sister of Amphitryon 10, 785 [2] Queen of Tegea in Arcadia 10, 785 Perimedes [1] Companion of Odys10,785

[2] Son of Eurystheus 10,785 [3] Son of Licymnius 10, 785 Perimele [1] Daughter of Admetus 10, 785

[2] Daughter of Amythaon 10, 785 Periphas [1] Hero at Troy, killed by Ares

Pelopeia [1] Daughter of Pelias 10, 701 [2] Daughter of Thyestes 10, 701 Pelops [1] Son of Tantalus 10, 712-713 Pelor(us) [1] One of the five surviving Sparti 10,714 [2] Eponym ofthe Thessalian harvest festival 10,714 [3] Giant 10,714 Peneleus Argonaut and suitor of Helen 10,720 Penelope Wife of Odysseus 10, 720-722 Penthesilea Amazon 10, 732-733 Pentheus Son of Echion and Agaue

10, 734

gone 10,735

10,799 [2] Hero at Troy, comrade of Neoptolemus 10,799

[3] Trojan 10,799 [4] Archaic Attic king before even Cecrops 10,799 Periphetes [1] Son of Hephaistos

10, 799 [2] Mycenaean of Troy 10,799 Pero [1] Daughter of Neleus and Chloris 10, 806

[2] Mother of the river god Asopus 10, 806 Persaeus [1] Father of Hecate 10, 809

Perse(is) [1] Daughter of Oceanus and Tethys 10, 810 [2] Epithet for Hecate as the daughter of Perses 10, 811 Perseptolis Son of Telemachus 10, 816

Perdix Inventor, nephew of Daedalus 10, 748-749 Pereus Son of the Arcadian king Elatus and Laodice 10,752 Periboea [1] Naiad, mother by Icarius of Penelope 10,776 [2] Youngest daughter of Eurymedon, King of the Titans 10, 776

[3] One of the first two girls chosen by lots to pacify Athena 10, 776

[4] Wife of King Polybus of Corinth 10,776 [5] Daughter of Alcathous 10, 776 [6] Daughter of Hipponous L0;,779-777 Periclymenus [2] Son of Poseidon

Perses [1] Son ofthe Titan Crius

and Eurybea to, 816 [2] Son of Helios 10, 816 [3] Son of Perseus and Andromeda, eponym of the Persians 10, 816

Perseus [1] Son of Danae and Zeus,

Argive hero 10, 816-818 Peteos King of Athens 10, 865 Petraeus One of the Centaurs 10, 873 Phaéthon [2] Son of Eos and Kephalos 10, 905 [3] Luckless passenger on Helius’ sun chariot 10, 905 [4] Colchisian epithet for Apsyrtus

10,905

Phaeax [1] Ancestor of the Phaeaces

10, 892

[2] Mythical naval officer of The-

10, 781

[3] Son of Neleus and Chloris LO, 781-782

Perieres [1] Son of Aeolus

PERSONS

[3] Pirate from Cyme 10, 784 Perigune Daughter ofSinis, mother of Melanippus 10,784 Perilaus [1] Son of Icarius and Periboea 10,784

seus

Pelarge Refounder of the cult of Demeter in Thebes 10, 692 Pelasgus Progenitor and eponym of the Pelasgi 10, 693-694 Peleus Father of Achilles 10, 694-

Penthilus Son of Orestes and Eri-

10, 679

LEGENDARY

[2] Chariot driver of Menoeceus

10, 696-697

10, 532-534

[2] Son of Antimachus

10, 684

[4] Suitor of Penelope 10, 684 [5] Lycian, father of Chlemon

10, 686

Panthous Member of the Trojan Council of Elders 10, 471 Papposilenus Form of Dionysus see Silens Paraebius Owner of a farm 10, 512 Paris [1] Son of Priamus and Hec-

Argos

[3] Trojan

AND

10,784

seus

10, 892

Phaedimus [1] Son of Amphion and Niobe 10, 893

6.3. MYTHICAL

AND

LEGENDARY

[2] King of the Sidonians 10, 893

[3] One of the 50 Thebans who

enticed Tydeus into an ambush 10, 893 [4] Son of the Spartan lasus 10, 893 [5] Athenian youth 10, 893 Phaedra Daughter of Minos and Pasiphae; second spouse of Theseus

10, 894-896

Phaenops [1] Hector’s friend from Abydus 10, 903 [2] Father of the Trojan warriors, Xanthus and Thoon 10, 903 [3] Father of the Phrygian leader Phorcys 10, 903 Phaestus [1] Mythical king of Sicyon 10, 903 [2] Ally of the Trojans in the Trojan War

10, 903

Phaethusa Daughter of Helios

150

PERSONS

see

Lampetia

Philomeleides Mythical king of Lesbos x1, 85 Philomelus [1] Son of lasion and Demeter

11, 86

Philonis Daughter of Deion

Phalces Heraclid, son of Temenos

10, 910

Cassiepeia 11, 128-129 [2] Son of Belos and Anchinoé

I, 129 Phlegyas Eponym of the Phlegyans

II, 134

10, 919-920 Phegeus [1] Son of Alpheius

10, 944

II, 145 Phoebe [1] Titan, daughter of Gaia and Uranus 11, 146 [3] One of the Leucippids

Phoenix [1] Mythical king of Sidon or Tyrus 11,170 [2] Son of Amyntor 11, 170-

I1, 180

Troy 10,944 Ganyctor

Phrixus Son of Athamas and

[3] Father of Amphiphanes and 10,944

Pheidippus [1] Son of Thessalus, naval commander at Troy

10, 945 Phemius Mythical singer 10, 947 Phemonoe First seeress in Delphi, inventor of the hexameter

10, 947 Phereclus [1] Troianer 10,949 [2] Helmsman of Theseus

10, 949 Pherusa [1] Daughter of Nereus and Doris 10,954 [2] One of the Horae 10, 9541215 Philaeus [1] Legendary first ancestor of the Attican Philaidai family Titty EO, [2] Son of Munichus 11, 10 Philammon [1] Singer and lyrist ia 16 Philemon [1] Husband of Baukis Titeebs Philoctetes Thessalian hero I1, 66-67

Philoetius Odysseus’ cowherd

1573

Philomele, Philomela daughter of Pandion, sister of Procne 11, 85

glan race

nian region Pieria

11,237

[2] Son of Magnes

11, 237

Piraeus [2] Companion to Telemachus 11,290

Pistis Sophia Proper name of a figure in Gnosticmyth 11, 300301 Pleione Mother of the Pleiades Pleisthenes [1] Son of Pelops or Atreus, father of Agamemnon and Menelaus

11,182

Nephele, brother ofHelle

II, 193

Phronime Daughter ofEtearchus, mother of Battus 11, 193 Phrontis [1] Son of Phrixus and Chalkiope, daughter of Aietes II, 194 [2] Helmsman of Menelaus

11, 194 [3] Wife of the Trojan Panthus II, 194 Phylacus [1] Mythical founder and eponym of Phylacia 11, 205 [2] Local hero ofDelphi II, 205 Phylas [1] King of the Thesprotians ti 200 [2] King of the Dryopians aay Tn Phyleus Eldest son of Augeas Testy, as Phyllis [1] Eponymous heroine of the territory on the lower Strymon 11,214 [2] Name of shepherdesses nag, Baul Phylonoe [1] Wife of Bellerophon Welk law [2] Daughter of Tyndareos and Leda 11,214

11, 378

[2] Son of Helene [1] and Menelaus [1] 11,378 [3] Son of Acastus 11,378 Plemnaeus King of Aegialea (= Sicyon)

11, 381

Plexippus Participant in the Calydonian Hunt 11, 383 Pluto [1] Mother of Tantalus (by Zeus)

Phoito — see Sibyl Pholus Centaur 11, 174-175 Phorcides Daughters of Phorcys

Phorcys [2] Phrygian on the side of the Trojans 11, 180 Phoroneus Ancestor of the Pelas-

[2] Son of Dares [1], killed at

I1, 236

Pierides [2] The nine daughters of Pierus 11, 236-237

II, 377

Phocus [1] Mythical hero of Aegina II, 145 [2] Grandson ofSisyphus

7

Phalerus Greek hero 10, 911-912 Phaon [1] Ferryman from Lesbos

Laurentes, ‘woodpecker’

Pierus [1] Eponym ofthe Macedo-

11, 88

Philotis Roman maid _ see Tutola Philyra [1] Oceanid 11, 127-128 [2] Wife of Nauplius 11,128 Phineus [1] Son of Phoenix and

LL, 146-147

Phalanthus Mythological founder of Taranto 10, 906-907

Picus. King of the ancient Italic

11, 428

[2] One of the Oceanids II, 428

Podaleirius Son ofAsclepius and Epione 11, 436 Podarces [1] Leader of the Thessalians at Troy 11, 437 [2] Son of the Trojan king Laomedon 11, 437 Poeas Argonaut, father of Philoctetes

LI, 437

Poemander Founder of the Boeo-

tian city Poemandria

11, 438 11, 474 [2] Companion of Odysseus

Polites [1] Son of Priamus

II, 474 Pollux [1] Latin name of Polydeu-

ces 11, 493 Polybotes Giant 11, 503-504 Polybus [1] Name ofnumerous peripheral figures in Greek mythology 11, 504 [2] Mythical king of Corinth II, 504 [3] Mythical king ofSicyon II, 504 [4] Mythical king of Anthedon (Boeotia) 11, 504 [5] Father of Alcinoe 11, 504 Polycaste [1] Daughter of Lygaeus in Acarnania

11, 506

[2] Daughter of Nestor

11, 506

Polyclea Heroine from the family of the Heraclidae 11, 509-510 Polycrite Heroine of Naxos BOM SY ie}

Polyctor [1] Inhabitant ofIthaca rn, 508

[2] Father of Peisander, a suitor of Penelope 11, 519

tsa

6.3. MYTHICAL

[3] Myrmidon 11, 519 Polydamas [1] Trojan 11, 519 Polydectes [1] Mythical colonist and king of Seriphus 11, 520 Polydeuces [1] One of the Spartan Dioscuri, brother of Castor

see

Dioscuri Polydora [1] Oceanid

11, 520 [2] Daughter of Danaus II, 520 [3] Half-sister of Achilles II, 520 [4] Wife of Protesilaus 11, 520 [5] Wife of Peleus and mother of Menesthius 11, 520 [6] Amazon

11, 520

Polydorus [1] King of Thebes, son of Cadmus 11, 520 [2] Son of Priamus and Laothoe II, 520-521 [3] One of the Epigoni that conquered Thebes 11, 521 [4] Defeated by Nestor in the javelin 11, 521 Polyhymnia Muse 11, 526 Polyidus [1] Mythical seer and miracle-worker from Corinth

TIg§27 [2] Trojan 11, 527 [3] Hero ofPlataeae

11, 527

Polymele [1] Mother of Jason Tie 5271 [2] Lover of Hermes

11, 527

[3] Wife of Peleus before Thetis

LS

Polyneices Son of Oedipus EI 520-520

Polypheides Mythical seer

II, 530

Polyphemus [1] Lapith, Argonaut who fought agains the centaurs ib, GBXe, [2] Cyclops 11, 530-531 Polyphonte Companion of Artemis, punished by Aphrodite 11, 531% Polyphontes [1] Theban in the Iliad

Lip 55%

[2] Opponent of Capaneus in the War of the Seven against Ui ebesmantarss a [3] Herald of Laeus 11, 531 [4] Descendant of Heracles, ruler of Messenia 11, 531-532 Polypoetes [1] Participant in the Trojan War 11, 532 [2] Son of Odysseus and Callidice

IT, $32

Polytechnus Husband of Aedon, father of Itys 11, 534 Polyxena Daughter of Priam

II, 538-539

Polyxenus [2] Mythical king ofElis

IT, 539

[3] Mythical king ofElis

IT, 539

[4] Son of Jason and Medeia

II, 539

II, 540

11,540

Porphyrion King of the Giants II, 645-646

Porthaon King in Pleuron and Calydon 11,655 Praxithea [2] Athenian heroine 11, 788

Priam King of Troy 11, 817-818 Priolas Hero 11, 867

Procne Mother of Itys

11, 917-

918

Procris Hunter and wife of Cephalus 11, 925-926 Procrustes Attic highwayman, killed by Theseus 11,926 Proetids The three daughters of Proetus 11,936 Proetus Mythical king of Argus

II, 937

Promachus and Echephron Sons of Heracles 12, 4 Prometheus Greek hero and bringer of culture 12, 6-10 Pronoe [1] Nereid 12, 12 [2] Soothsaying Lycian naiad TG, TE) Protesilaus Suitor of Helen, fought at Troy 12, 66-67 Prothous [1] Mythical member of the Calydonian royal family

Pyrgo Nurse in Priamus’ household Pyrrha [1] Daughter of Epimetheus [2] Name of Achilles on Scyros 12, 269

Pyrrhus [1] Son of Achilles and Deidamia see Neoptolemus [1] Pythagoras [1] Fictitious Spartan and adviser to Numa Pompilius T2276

Rea Silvia see Rhea Silvia Remus Twin brother of Romulus see Romulus [1] Rhadamanthys Judge in the Underworld 12, 517-518 Rhadine and Leontichus Pair of lovers in a Greek folk legend 12, 518

Rhea Silvia Mother of Romulus and Remus

12,94

Prytanis [1] Mythical king of Sparta

12907 Psamathe [1] Nereid 12, 105 [2] Mother of Linus 12, 105106

Psyche [1] Lover of Amor 12, 124-125 Pterelaus Mythical king of the Teleboae 12,128 Pygmalion [1] King of Tyre, brother of Dido 12,238 [2] Grandfather of Adonis T2210)

Pylades [1] Friend of Orestes Pylaemenes Ally of the Trojans Too Ai Pyraechmes Ally of the Trojans 1), AMG Pyramus [2] Lover of Thisbe, TIa5e Pyreneus Mythical king of Daulis

12, 524

Rhesus Mythical king of Thrace

12, 529-530

Rhexenor [1] Brother of Alcinous and father of Arete, Alcinous’s wife 12, 562 [2] Father of Chalciope [1], the second wife of Aegeus 12502

Rhode Eponym ofthe island of Rhodes 12, 568 Rhoeo Daughter of Staphylus and Chrysothemis [1], mother of Anius 12, 576 Rhoikos [1] One of the Centaurs

12, 574 [2] Character in a Greek tale

12, 574

12.65

[2] Participant in the Calydonian boar hunt 12, 68 [3] Combatant at Troy 12, 68 Prylis [1] Mythical seer from Lesbos

12, 266

PERSONS

12, 269

[2] Mother of Antiope 11, 540 [3] Wife of Tlepolemus 11, 540 [4] Midwife of Hypsipyle on

12, 239

LEGENDARY

12, 268

Polyxo [1] One of the Hyades

Lemnos

AND

Romulus [1] Legendary founder of Rome 12, 726-729 Sagaritis Nymph with whom Attis broke his vow of chastity 12, 865-866

Salacia [1] Maiden and worshipper of Apollo 12, 876-877 Salmacis Spring and associated nymph in Caria 12, 896 Salmoneus Blasphemer in Greek mythology 12, 898 Sao Daughter of Nereus 12,958 Saron Third king of Troezen 12, LOOI-1002 Sarpedon [1] Son of Zeus and Laodameia [rt] 12, 1002 Scedasus Hero ofLeuctra 13, 52ye)

Schedius [1] Son ofking Iphitus 13, 60

[2] Phocian prince 13, 60 [3] Suitor of Penelope 13, 60 Schoeneus [1] Son of Athamas and Themisto 13, 62-63 [2] Son of Autonous and Hippodamia 13, 63 [3] Foster-father of Orestes me), (236)

6.3. MYTHICAL

AND

LEGENDARY

n5Z

PERSONS

Sciron Eponym of the Sctronian

Cliffs 13, 95-96

Syrinx [1] Arcadian nymph

14, 71

13, 341

Tages Legendary Etruscan cultural hero 14, 115-116 Talaus Mythical king of Argos 14, 119 Talos [1] Crete’s iron guardian TA, 123 [2] Athenian 14, 123 Talthybius Herald of Agamemnon

13,435

Tammuz Prehistoric king of Uruk and husband of Inanna

Scylla [1] Sea monster 13,146 [2] Daughter of Nisus 13,146 Scythes [1] Son of Heracles 03 LOL

Semele Daughter of Cadmus

13, 233-234

Setaea Trojan prisoner of war Sibyl Inspired seer 13, 411-412 Sidero First wife of Cretheus

Silen(s)

13, 453-454

Silvius Son of Lavinia [2] and Aeneas 13,477 Sinis Robber 13, 496 Sinon Cousin of Odysseus

13, 497 Sirens

13, 504-505 Sisyphus Fraudster and penitent in the Underworld 13, 510-511 Sithon Thracian king 13, 512 Skamandrios [1] Son of Hector and Andromache see Astyanax [2] Trojan, son of Strophius

13, 47

Socus Trojan, son of Hippasus

13, 603 Sous Member of the Spartan royal house 13, 679-680 Sphyrus Peloponnesian hero

13,736

Staphylus [1] Son of Dionysus and Ariadne 13,785 [2] Son of the Silen 13,785 [3] Assyrian king 13, 785-786 [4] Goatherd ofking Oeneus 13, 786 Stentor Greek warrior at Troy 13, 820

Sterope [1] One of the Pleiades TOL 7

[2] Daughter of Cepheus 13, 827-828

Sthen(n)o One ofthe three Gorgons 3/5 OF 2)

Stheneboea Daughter of the Lycian king Iobates 13, 832 Sthenelus [1] Son of Actor

13, 833

[2] Son of Androgeos 13, 833 [3] Son of Perseus [1] and Andromeda 13, 833 [4] Son of Capaneus and Euadne

13, 833

Stichius [1] Athenian military leader at Troy 13,834 [2] Lover of Heracles 13, 834 Strophius Foster-father of Orestes

13, 885 Sybaris [1] Monster on the moun-

tain Cirphis near Crisa 13, 981 [2] Name of ayouth 13,981 Syleus Son of Poseidon 13,986

14, 124

4, 127-128

Tanaquil Wife of the fifth King of Rome

14, 131-132

Tantalus Mythological king on the Sipylus, punished in the underworld 14, 133-134 Taphius Descendant of Perseus

14, 135-136

Taras [1] Son of Poseidon and a South-Italian nymph 14, 138 Tarchetius [1] Eponym of Tarquinii

14, 143

{2] Name ofa mythical king of Alba Longa 14, 143 Tarchon Legendary son or brother of Tyrrbenus or Telephus

14, 143-144

Tarpeia Daughter of Titus Tatius

14, 147

Tarpeius [3] T., Sp. Father of Tarpeia

14,148

Tatius, T. Legendary king of the Sabines 14, 163 Tecmessa Phrygian princess, prize woman of Ajax 14,210 Tectamus Thessalonican settler in Crete see Teutamus Tegyrius Mythical king ofthe Thraclans 14, 215-216 Teiresias Blind seer from Thebes 14, 216-217

Telamon [1] Son of the king Aeacus and of Endeis in Aegina 14, 217-218

Teledamus [1] Son of Odysseus and

Calypso

14,221

Telegonus Son of Odysseus and Circe 14, 221-222 Telemachus Son of Odysseus and

Penelope 14, 224-225 Telemus Son of Eurymus 14, 225 Telephassa Wife of the Phoenician ruler Agenus 14, 228-229 Telephontes Son of Polyphontes see Polyphontes [4] Telephus [1] Son of Heracles and Auge

14, 229-230

Telon King of the Teleboae 14, 238

Tenages Son of Helios

Mysia

14, 334

Thagimasades Presumed ancestor and protector of the Royal Scythae 14,358 Thalia [1] Muse 14, 362 [2] Nereid 14, 362 [3] One of the Charites 14, 362 [4] Sicilian nymph, mother ofthe Palici 14, 362 Thallo A Hore 14, 362-363 Thalpius Leader of the Epeians at Troy 14, 363 Thamyris Mythical singer from Thrace 14,365 Thaulon Ancestor of the Thaulon family see Bouphonia Thaumas Son of Pontus

14, 371

Theano [1] Priestess of Athena in

Troy 14, 377 [2] Wife of Metapontus in Icaria

14, 377 Theia [1] Titan 14, 420 Theias Son of Belus 14, 421 Themisto [1] Daughter of the

Lapith Hypseus 14, 428-429 [2] Ancestor of the Arcadians

14, 429

14,221

[2] Son of Agamemnon and Cas-

sandra

Tenerus Mythical seer in Thebes 14, 270 Tennes [1] Eponym of the island of Tenedos 14,270 Tenthredon Descendant of Magnes Ty aye Terambus Shepherd, inventor of syrinx and lyra see Cerambus Tereus Mythical king from Thrace 14, 290 Termerus Carian pirate 14,292 Terpsichore Muse 14, 296 Tettix [1] Founder of a city at the entrance to Hades 14, 329 Teucer [1] Mythical king in the Troad 14,330 [2] Trojan warrior, son of Telamon [1] and Hesione 14, 330 Teutamus [1] Assyrian king, ally of Priamus 14, 333 [2] Son of Dorus 14, 333 Teuthras King of Teuthrania or

14, 268

Theoclymenus Mythical seer from Argos 14, 432 Theodamas King of the Dryopes

14, 438

Theophane Daughter of Bisaltes

14, 502 Thersander Son of Polynices and

Argea

14,555

Thersilochus [1] Paeonian

14, 556 [2] Trojan, son of Antenor in Vergil 14,556 Thersites Greek warrior at Troy

14, 556

Theseus Mythical king and national hero ofthe Athenians 14, 558562

1S)3)

7. CHRISTIANITY

Thessalus [1] Eponym of the Greek territory of Thessaly 14, 577 Thestius Mythical ruler of Pleuron 14, §79-580 Thestor [1] Son of Apollo and Laothoe 14, 580 [2] Trojan 14, 580 [3] Companion of Odysseus

14, 580

Thetis Daughter of Nereus and Doris [I rt] 14, 582-583 Thiodamas Seer, son of Melampus Thisbe [2] Lover of Pyramus see Pyramus [2] Thoas [1] Mythical ruler ofLemnos [2] Son of Hypsipyle and Iason

14, 590

[3] Leader of the Aetolians at Troy 14,590 [4] Son ofIcarius and the Naiad Periboea 14,590 [5] King of the Tauri 14, 590 Thoon [x] Trojan, son of Phaenops 14, 596 [2] Trojan killed by Odysseus

14, 596 [3] Trojan killed by Antilochus

14, 596 [4] Phaeacian

14, 596

14, 596

[6] Companion of Dionysus in India 14,596 Thoosa [1] Sea Nymph 14, 596 [2] Daughter of Poseidon

14, 596

Thootes Herald of Menestheus

14, 596

Thrasymedes [1] Son of Nestor and Anaxibia 14, 623 Thyestes Son of Pelops 14, 644-

645

Thyia, Thy(i)ades [1] Eponymous Nymph of a Delphic sanctuary

14, 645

Thymoetes [1] Son of Laomedon 14, 649 [2] Son of Oxyntes 14, 649

14, 649

Tilphusa Boeotian well nymph 14, 676

Timandra [1] Daughter of Tyndareus and Leda 14, 682 Tiphys Son of Hagnias 14,722 Tisamenus [1] Son of Thersander

14, 817

14, 842-843

Triopas Eponym of the Cape of Triopium in Caria

14, 928

ds 79%

Sis 14, 935-936

Troilus [1] Son of Priamus 14, 962 Trophonius Hero of the Boeotian Lebadia 14, 966-967 Tros [1] Eponymous king of the Trojans 14,967 [2] Trojan, son of Alastor

14, 967 Trygon Nurse of Asclepius 14, 987 Turnus [1] King of the Rutuli

15, 36

Tutola Legendary maidservant at the time of the Latin wars 15, 46 Tydeus [1] Son of Oeneus and Per-

iboea

15, 54-55

Tyndareos King of Sparta 15, 57 Tyro Daughter of Salmoneus

15, 67

Tyrrhenus Legendary son of the Lydian king Atys 15, 69 Ucalegon Member of the Trojan council of elders 15,79 Ulixes Latin name for Odysseus see Odysseus Urania [1] Muse who surveys the course of the world 15, 118 [2] Nymph, daughter of Oceanus and Thetis 15,118 Valeria [5] Plague sacrifice to Juno 15, 166

Valerius [I 1] V. Legendary figure from Tusculum 15, 170 Vegoia Etruscan nymph 15, 253-

254

Vibenna Friend of Servius Tullius 15, 381-382

Vindemitor. Name of a satyr as a

[2] Son of Orestes and Hermione

14, 731

star

15,429

Xanthippe [1] Daughter of Dorus

Tisiphone [1] Erinys, avenger of murder 14,733 [2] Daughter of Alcmaeon and Manto

14, 817 [3] Son of Thestius in Ovid

Triptolemus Mythical hero of Eleu-

14, 589-590

[3] Trojan

14, 747-748

Tlepolemus [1] Son of Heracles and Astyochia 14,749 Toxeus [1] Son of Eurytus 14, 817 [2] Son of the king Oeneus of Calydon and Althaea

Trambelus Son of Telamon

14, 587

[5] Giant

Titus [II 1] Legendary king of the Sabines see Tatius, T. Tityus Son of Zeus and Elara

14,733

Tithonus Member of the Trojan royal family 14,739

15,792

[2] Mythical feeder of her imprisoned father Mycon 15,792 Xanthius [1] Father of Leucippus from the Bellerophontes family 15, 794

[2] Boeotian king 15,794 Xanthus [1] Name of several figures in Greek mythology 15, 794725

Xenoclea Promantis of the Delphi Oracle 15, 805 Xenodice [1] Daughter of Minos 15, omb2

[2] (also Xenodoce). Daughter of Syleus 15, 812 [3] Trojan prisoner 15, 812 Xisuthrus Character in the Flood legend 15, 839-840 Xuthos [1] Son of Hellen and Orseis/Othreis 15, 841-842 [2] Son of Aeolus 15, 842 [3] Father of two oikistai 15, 842

Zethos [1] Son of Zeus and Antiope 15, 915-916 Zeuxippe [1] Daughter of the river god Eridanus 15,927 [2] Wife of the Trojan king Laomedon 15,927 [3] Daughter of King Laomedon

15,927

[4] Daughter of Hippocoon

15,927

[5] Lover of Apollo 15,927 Zeuxippos [1] Father of Cyclops

15, 927

[2] Son of Apollo and the Nymph Syllis 15,927 [3] Legendary king and founder of Byzantium 15,927 7. Christianity Persons from ecclesiatical history On subjects cf. Subject Index 18. and CT index volume, Entry Index 8 Abdias Supposedly the first bishop of Babylon 1, 16-17 Abraham [2] Christian South Arabian king 1, 30-31 Acacius [2] Bishop of Caesarea

I, 39-40 [3] Ascetic and monk, later bishop of Beroea (Aleppo) I, 40 [4] Patriarch of Constantinopolis from 471 to 489 1,40 Aelia [4] Eudoxia. Wife of Arcadius I, 199-200 Aemilianus [II 2] L. Mussius Ae.

signo Aegippius. Praefectus Aegypti from AD 259 1, 208-

209 Aeneas [4] Christian rhetor from Gaza, 5th cent. AD 1, 222 Agapetus [1] Deacon of Hagia Sophia in Constantinople I, 308

[2] Pope from 535 to 536 I, 308

154

7. CHRISTIANITY

Agathangelus [2] Secretary to the king of the Arsacides, Tiridates IV

1, 310-311

Agrestius Author of epistle

I, 372-373

Agricola [2] Son of the emperor Avitus, 5th cent. AD 1, 373 Agrippa [5] Anti-gnostic writer

1, 393

cent. AD

1, 1121

Arius [3] Alexandrian presbyter

Agroecius Bishop of Sens, gram-

marian, middle of 5th cent. AD I, 396

Alaricus [3] I, King of West Goths,

AD 484-507

1, 424-425

Alcimus [6] Ecdicius Avitus Bishop of Vienna, ecclesiastical politi-

cian and poet see Avitus [2] Alexius Legendary ascetic, 5th cent.

I, 503

Ambrosius Bishop of Milan after

374 1,572-574 Ammonius [8] from Alexandria.

Christian writer 1, 589 [9] Saccas. Platonic philosopher, teacher of Plotinus 1, 589-

590

1, 1158

Arnobius [1] of Sicca. Christian Rhetor of the 3rd/4th cent. AD 2, 17-19 [2] of Africa. African Monk (?), theological opponent ofSt. Augustine, 5th cent. AD 2,19 Arsenius [1] Saint 2, 33 Asterius [2] Sophis from Cappadocia 2,191 Athanasius Bishop of Alexandria from 328 2, 231-232 Athenagoras Christian apologetic, 2nd cent. AD 2, 245 Augustinus, Aurelius (Augustine) Church father, theologist, AD

Amphilochius of Iconium Rhetorician and Bishop of Iconium, 4th cent. AD

1, 602

Anastasius [3] Apocrisiarius. Stu-

dent of Maximus Homologetes [4] monachus. Student of Maximus Homologetes 1, 646 [5] Sinaites. Abbot of the monastery of St. Catharine 1, 646 Andreas [2] of Crete. 1, 681 Anthimus [2] Bishop of Trapezunt Tove

Antonius [5] the Great. Founder of hermit monasticism, 3rd cent.

1, 799-800 Apelles [3] Independent follower of Marcion the Gnostic

354-430

1, 821

Aphrahat Leading Syrian theologian, 4th cent. AD 1, 827-828 Apollinarius [2] of Laodicea. Priest and teacher of grammar 1, 850 [3] of Laodicea. Nicaean-orthodox theologian, son of[2] 1, 850

[4] Claudius A. of Hierapolis 1, 850

Apollonius [24] Roman martyr, died 184/5 1, 883-884 Aponius Commentator on the Song of Solomon, from AD 451 1, 885

Aquila [3] Proselyte from Sinope, Bible translator 1, 928 [4] Jew in Corinth, gave hospitality to St.Paul 1, 928-929 Arator Christian poet of the 6th 1,954

Arethas Bibliophile commentator on classical MSS, editor of theo-

2, 355-362

Auspicius of Toul Bishop, correspondent of Sidonius 2, 395 Avitus [2] Alcimus Ecdicius. Bishop of Vienna in 494, author ofBible epics

I, 645-646

cent.

logical-exegetical writings, and polemicist 1, 1054 Aristides [4] of Athens. Author of an Apology of Chrisitanity I, [100 Ariston [8] of Pella/Decapolis. Christian Greek writer of the 2nd

2, 428-429

Barnabas Co-worker of the Apostle Paulus 2, 513-514 Basileides [2] Christian Gnostic in Alexandria, 2nd cent. AD

Dei 5k7: Basilius [1] Basil the Great. Theologian and bishop 2, 539-540 [3] Of Seleucia. Bishop, c. AD

435-468

2,541

Beda Venerabilis (The Venerable

Bede) Anglo-Saxon, theologian and historian 2, 570-573 Benedict of Nursia Founder of religious order, c. AD 500 2, 594596 Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severi-

nus Latin writer and philosopher, c. AD 480-524 2,701706

Bonifatius [2] B.I. Pope from AD 418-422

2,719

[3] B. Il. Pope from AD 530-532

2, 719 Caecilianus [1] Bishop of Carthage, from AD 311/12 2, 872 Caecilius [II 6] C. Capella. Persecutor of Christians, 2nd cent. AD 2, 882

{I 17] C. Natalis. Pagan conversation partner in the dialogue Octavius by Minucius Felix 2, 883 Caesarius [2] Physician, brother of Gregory of Nazianzus 2, 918-

919

[4] of Arelate. c. AD 470-542

2, 919-920

Calcidius Christian philosopher, 4th cent. AD 2, 936-937 Callinicus [4] C. I. Patriarch of Constantinople 2,981 Carpocrates, Carpocratians Author

of awork on angels 2, 1126 Cassia [4] C. Byzantine poet and abbess, died c. AD 800/805 DCLG Cassianus Iohannes, theologian,

360-430/35

2, 1159

Cassiodorus Roman politician and scholar, c. AD 490-590 2,

II61-1163

Cerialis [3] Bishop of Castellum Ripense 3, 163 Cerinthus [2] Jewish-Christian Gnostic 3, 163 Charisius [2] Presbyter and diakonos in Philadelphia, 5th cent. AD

3,197

Chilperic [2] Merovingian king, 6th cent. AD 3,228 Choricius Sophist and rhetorician, 6th cent. AD 3, 245-246 Clemens [1] of Rome. 3rd bishop of Rome, 2nd cent. AD (?) 3, 424426

[3] T. Flavius Clemens Christian philosopher, c. AD 200 3, 426-427 Clement of Alexandria see Clemens [3] of Alexandria Clovis I (Chlodovechus) Merovingian king, 5th/6th cent. AD

3, 482-483

Commodianus Christian Latin poet between the 3rd and 5th cent. AD O52

Constantinus [1] C. I. The Great, Roman Emperor AD 306-337

3, 715-720 [7] C. V. Byzantine Emperor AD 74I-776

3; 721

[8] C. VI. Byzantine Emperor AD 780 Or 790-797

3,721

Constantius [8] of Lugdunum.

Author of a Vita S. Germani c.

AD 475

3,725

Corippus, Flavius Cresconius Latin epic poet, 6th cent. AD 3, 804805

Cornelius [II 1] Bishop in Rome AD 2525S

FS 82H

Cosmas [2] C. Indicopleustes. Seafarer and geographical author, 6th cent. AD 3, 861-862 [3] Bishop and composer of hymns 3, 862 Cresconius Arranged in the 6th cent. AD a collection of synodal laws and papal decisions 3,932 Cyprianus [1] C. Gallus. Heptateuch poet see Heptateuch poet

(6, 145)

T55

7. CHRISTIANITY

[2] C. Thascius Caecili(an)us From AD 248/9 bishop of Carthago 3, 1067-1069 Cyrillus [1] C. of Jerusalem. Bishop

asia [2] C. of Alexandria Bishop 4, [I-12 [3] C. of Scythopolis. Monk

4, 12-13

[8] The Apostle of the Slavs

4,14 Dalmatius [3] Former guards officer, participated in the Council of Ephesus in 431 AD 4, 48 Damasus Bishop of Rome 366-384

4,58 Demetrius [17] From Thessalonica.

Martyred saint and patron of the city of Thessalonica 4, 249 [18] Bishop of Alexandria

4; 249-250

Didymus [5] ‘the Blind’ Theologian from Alexandria [1] 4, 399400 Diodorus [20] of Tarsus. Christian theologian, died before AD 394 4, 446 Diogenes [10] Bishop of Amisus, 6th cent. AD, author of an epita-

phios 4, 448

Dionysius [46] D. of Antioch. Author, christian sophist from Antiochia 4,490 [51] Bishop of Corinth 4, 491 [52] Bishop of Alexandria

4, 491-492 [53] Bishop of Rome 4, 492 [54] (Ps.)-D. Areopagites.

4, 492-494 [55] Exiguus. Canonist, compu-

tist and translator 4, 494 Dioscorus [1] Patriarch of Alexandria 4, 517-518 Domitianus [4] One of the main figures in Palestinian Origenism, Bishop of Ancyra c. AD 540

4, 639-640

Dorotheus [6] Antiochian presbyter 4, 689-690

[7] Bishop of Marcianopolis 4, 690

[8] Legendary Bishop and martyr 4, 690 [9] Monk in Alexandria 4, 690

[x1] 4,690

Dositheus [8] Christian writer 4, 696

Dracontius [3] Blossius Aemilius D. Latin poet, late 5th cent. AD,

advocate in Carthage

4, 708-

709 Egeria [2] see Peregrinatio ad loca

sancta Eghigse see Elishe Eirenaeus, Irenaeus [2] E. (Ire-

naeus) of Lyons Bishop of Lyon 4, 861-862

Elias [3] Metropolite of Nisibis

4, 919-920

250

Elisaios Wardapet

see Elisché

(Etige)

Elishé Armenian historian 4, 925 Endelechius Probably the rhetor of Gallic origin, teacher in Rome in

AD 395, friend of Paulinus of Nola 4,969 Ennodius, Magnus Felix Probably from Arles, Bishop of Pavia from

AD 513 4,990-991

Ephrem Syrian poet and theologian, 4th cent. AD 4, 1036-

1037

num (Pavia)

4, 1120

[6] (Epiphanius), Latin bishop Asal ont Eucherius [3] Bishop of Lyon AD 434-450, author of a Passio

5135

Eugenius [3] Bishop of Carthage AD 480-505

5,158

[4] Latin writing cleric, from AD 646 archbishop of Toledo

5, 198-159

Eugippius Abbot, author of a writing about §. Severin 5,159 Eunomius Bishop of Cyzicus, 4th Cent

eS 07.

Eusebius [7] of Caesarea. Bishop

and Church Father 5, 225-226 [8] Bishop of Nicomedia i, 226-227.

[9] Bishop of Emesa 5, 227 [10] Dorylaeum. Rhetor and lawyer, bishop of Dorylaeum 5,228

[rr] Alexandria. 5, 228 [12] Vercellae. 5, 228 Eustathius [4] Monk and deacon, later archbishop of Thessalonica

5, 229-230

[5] Bishop of Antioch 5, 230 [6] Bishop of Sebaste 5,230 [7] Translator of the Homilies of Basilius [1] 5, 230-231 Eutherius [2] Bishop of Tyana, 5th

[5] F. IL. Counterpope AD 355-

358 5,379

Ferrandus Deacon in Carthage 331595

Emperor Leo VI

of the most comprehensive Lat. astrological handbook, 4th cent.

AD

5, 434-435

Firmillianus Bishop from Caesarea/Cappadocia, 3rd cent. AD

5 435

Fortunat(ian)us African, bishop of Aquileia AD 342-368/370

55 509

Frumentius Ethiopian apostle of the 4th cent. AD 5, 567 Fulgentius [2] F. of Ruspe Bishop,

AD 507

5, 575-576

Gaius [3] G. of Rome. Theologian of the 2nd cent. AD 5, 644 Gaudentius [5] Bishop of Brixia AD 386/7 5,711 Gelasius [1] Bishop of Caesarea [2] Maritima/Palaestina 5,723 [2] G. of Cyzicus. Anonymous church historian 5,723-724 [3] Bishop of Rome AD 492-496

55724 Gennadius [1] Patriarch of Con-

stantinople 5th cent. AD 5,759 [2] Priest in Marseilles, 5th cent.

AD

5,759

Georgius [1] Bishop of Laodicea 5> 787 [4] G. Cyprius. Byz. saint

5, 787 [5] G. Monachos. Author of a Byzantine chronicle, some time in the 9th cent. AD 5, 787-788 Germanus [3] Patriarch of Constantinople AD 715-730

5,233

Euthymius Father confessor of 5, 236

Eutyches [3] Monophysite monk 5,240 Evagrius [1] Ponticus. Christian writer and monastic leader

5244

5,286

Fastidius Bishop in Britannia in the 5th cent. AD 5, 365-366 Faustinus [4] Presbyter, 4th cent. AD aso 27, Faustus [3] F. Reiensis. Since about AD 460 bishop of Rett 5, 373 Felix [4] F. I]. Pope AD 268-273 5,378

Firmicus Maternus, Iulius Author

Epiphanius [1] of Salamis Ascetic and priest 4, 1119-1120 [2] (Epiphanius), Bishop of Tici-

cent.

Fabianus [1] Rom. bishop AD 23 6-

[2] of Antioch. Bishop 5, 244 [3] Scholasticus. Anc. Greek church historian 5, 244-245 Eznik of Kolp Armenian-Syriac translator, Bishop of Bagrewand, 5th cent. AD 5, 282-283

5, 815

Germinius Bishop of Simium in the 4th cent. AD 5, 815-816 Gregorius [I 1] Thaumaturgus. Lawyer and theologian, 3rd cent. AD 5, 1024-1025 [I 2] G. of Nyssa Theologian, 4th cent. AD 5, 1025-1027 [I 3] G. of Nazianzus. Theologian, 4th cent. AD 5, 10271028

{I 4] G. of Corinth Bishop, t1th/12th cent. AD 5, 10281029

156

7. CHRISTIANITY

{II 2] G. of Elvira (Illiberis) Bishop of Baetica, 4th cent. AD MSHTO29) {II 3] G. L. the Great Pope from AD 590 5, 1029-1030 {II 4] G. of Tours Bishop of Tours, 6th cent. AD

5, 1030

Hadrianus [I] [2] Author ofthe first

‘Introduction to the Holy Scriptures’ 5, 1083 Hegemonius Alleged author of the

‘Acta Archelai’ 6, 48 Hegesippus [5] Christian author, 2nd cent. AD 6, 53 Heraclas Student of Origenes, bishop of Alexandria, 3rd cent. AD 6, 149-150 Heracleon Valentinian, 2nd cent. AD 6,155-156

[ro] I. of Scythopolis. Theologian, 5th cent. AD 6, 893 [xx] I. I. Mandakuni. Archbishop in Armenia AD 478-490, a saint 6, 893 [12] I. IL., Bishop ofJerusalem. C. AD 400

6, 893

[13] Bishop of Antioch. AD 429-

441/2

6, 893

[14] I. Diacrinomenus. Mono-

physite church historian, 6th cent. AD 6,894 [15] I. of Caesarea. Grammarian

and presbyter, 6th cent. AD 6, 894 [18] I. Malalas. Author of a Byzantine world chronicle, c.

Hiba Bishop of Edessa, 5th cent.

490/500 —after AD 570 6, 895 [19] Philoponus. 6, 896 [20] I. Abba Biclarensis. Goth, continuer of Victor TunnunenSis, Approx. 540-621 6,896 [22] I. Diaconus. Author of an Epistula ad Senarium important for liturgical history

AD 6, 297-298 Hieronymus [8] Jerome The

[23] I. Diaconus. Author of a

Hermias [3] Of Jerusalem, priest and exegete, 5th cent. AD 65223-2244

[7] Author of amocking work against Greek philosophers 6, 224

Church father 6, 317-321 Hilarianus, Q. Iulius see Julius Hilarius [1] H. of Poitiers 4th cent. AD

6, 324-326

65326-3277

Hildericus, Hilderic Son of Hunericus, king of the Vandals, 6th (ah, INDY (Soph Hippolytus [2] H. of Rome. Presbyter, Church author, 3rd cent.

6, 495

Horsiesi Abbot general of the association of monasteries of Pachomuius (Egypt), 4th cent. AD 6, 513 Hydatius [1] (Ydacius) Bishop of Emerita, removed in AD 388 6,598

[2] Chronicler from Spain, bishop in AD 427 6,598 Ibas_ see Hiba Ignatius [1] Bishop of Antioch 65 720-721

EtG ont

[3] Epigrammatist

6, 897-

898

[27] I. IV. Nesteutes. Patriarch of Constantinople, AD 582-595

6, 721-722

Innocentius I Bishop of Rome 402Ossian

theologian, 6th cent. AD 6, 898-899

monk in Palestine, 6th cent. AD 6,899 [30] I. Klimakos (I. Scholastikos/Sinaites), monk, abbot of

cent. AD

6, 961-962

[9] Isidorus Bishop of Hispalis, theologian and author ofencyclopaedic writings 6, 963964 186‘yahb III. Syr. author and patriarch of the eastern Church, 7th cent. AD 6,985 Iulianus [10] Uncle of emperor I. [11] 6, 1046 [16] Pelagian, bishop of Aeclanum AD 416

6, 1050

[18] I. of Halicarnassus. Mono-

physite bishop and theologian, sth/6th cent. AD 6, 1051 [21] I. of Toledo. Archbishop of Toledo, approx. AD 642-690 6, 1052

lulius [III 1] Bishop of Rome AD 337-352 6, 1079 (II 2] Q. I. Hilarianus. Bishop and theologian in Africa, 4th cent. AD

6, 1079

Iustina Roman empress, mother of 6, 1135

lustinianus [1] Flavius Iustinianus I. Roman emperor AD 527-565 6,

6th/7th cent. AD

6, 899-900

[31] L. of Thessalonica. Archbishop and saint 6,900 [32] I. Eleemon, the Merciful. Patriarch of Alexandria from AD 610

6,900

[33] l. of Damascus 6, 901 [34] L. of Nikiu. Egyptian bishop,

6,

[39] I. the Baptist The son of a priest, predecessor to Jesus according to the Gospels

II41

[7] Gnostic, around AD 300 6,

nish presbyter and author of epics, 4th cent. AD 6, 1148 Jacob [2] J. Baradaeus. Syr. orthodox bishop of Edessa, 6th cent.

AD

6,1163 [3] J. of Sarug. Syr. orthodox bishop and poet, 6th cent. AD 6,

1164

[4] J. of Edessa. Syr. author and scholar,c. AD 700 6, 1164T165

Jesus

6,

1178-1189

Joshua Stylites Pillar saint, c. AD 500

losephus [5] I. of Thessalonica.

LI4I—ET4A2

luvencus, C. Vettius Aquilinus Spa-

6, 901-902

[38] 1. Mauropus. Byz. scholar and bishop 6, 902

1136-1138

lustinus [6] Martys. Philosopher and martyr, died AD 165

the monastery of Catharine,

6, 902

Johannes [1] I. the Evangelist

6, 935-936

Isaac [2] I. of Antioch. Author of Syrian homilies 6,948 [3] I. of Nineveh. East Syr. author and monk, 7th cent. AD 6, 948-949 Isidorus [4] Early Christian Gnostic, 2nd cent. AD 6, 960-961 [6] I. of Pelusium. Presbyter in Pelusium (Egypt), 4th/sth

Valentinianus II, 4th cent. AD

6, 898

[28] I. Scholastikos. Jurist and

c.700

[2] I. Magister. Poet, metropolitan ofNicaea, 8th/9th cent.

Ant

[26] I. of Ephesus. Sy.-Orthodox

[29] I. Moschus. (I. Eucrates),

AD 6, 369-371 Hormisdas [8] Roman bishop AD

AD

catene commentary, 6th cent. AD 6,896 author, 6th cent. AD

[2] Bishop of Arles AD 429-449

514-523

6, 896

Irene Byz. empress AD 797-802

6,1204

6, 887-890

Archbishop of Thessalonica,

Judas [2] J. Iscariot. One ofJesus’ twelve disciples 6, 1222

[3] I. of Lycopolis. Hermit, end of 4th cent. AD 6, 890 [4] I. Chrysostomos Bishop of Constantinople AD 397-404,

hymnodist, AD 762-832

Kaminiates, Iohannes Cleric,

homilete

6, 890-892

6,922

Irenaeus

see Eirenaeus

author of an account of the conquest of Thessalonike by the Arabs in 904 7,14

E57

7. CHRISTIANITY

Lactantius [1] Christian Theologist and apologist, c. 250-325 7»

TSI-1§3

Leo [3] L. I (The Great) Pope of

Rome 440-461

7, 389-390

[4] Leo I East Roman emperor

457-474 75 390-391

Leon [11] L. Diakonos Historian and deacon in Constantinople, toth cent. AD 7, 398-399 Leontius [6] L. of Byzantium ProChalcedonian theologian, died c.

543

7, 408-409

[8] L. of Neapolis, Cyprus Bishop and biographer of Iohannes [32] Eleemon, c. 590-c. 650

7, 409 Leucius [2] L. Charinus Ostensible author of apocryphal Acts of the

Apostles

7, 447-448

Liberius [1] Roman pope 352-377

7s 492

Liutprandus of Cremona From Cremona, bishop of Cremona, toth CHL. 735

Lucas (Luke) [1] Gospel-writer

7, 833-834 Lucianus [2] L. of Antioch Presbyter and director of a school, martyr in AD 312 7, 845-846

Lucifer [2] Bishop of Calaris, banis-

hed in 353 7,847 Lucius [I] [5] L. of Alexandria Arian, bishop of Alexandria in

361

7, 855-856

Macarius [2] M. of Alexandria

Monk, 4th cent. AD 8, 53-54 [3] M. Magnes Christian Greek author 8, 54 [5] Imperial envoy in north Africa in AD 343 8,55 Macrina Sister of Basilius the Great, Petrus of Sebaste and Gre-

gorius of Nyssa, 4th cent. AD 8,98

Mar Aba Katholikos ofSeleucea/Ctesiphon 540-552 8,277 Marcella [1] Founder of monastic community in Rome, 335-410 8, 293-294 Marcellina Sister of Ambrosius bishop of Milan, died c. AD 400 8, 294 Marcellinus [II 1] Roman bishop since AD 296, [1]

8, 295-296

[II 12] Flavius M. Delegate of emperor Honorius [3] 410, [12] Flavius M. 8, 297

Marcellus [I 4] Bishop of Ancyra

(died) AD 374, [4] 8, 298-299

[I 5| Bishop of Apamea [3] on the Orontes, [5]

8,299

Marcianus [5] Novatian bishop in Konstantinopel AD 384-395, [4]

8, 305

Marcion Founder of a counterchurch, AD 85-160 8, 307-308 Marculus Donatist bishop in Numidia, killed in AD 347 toy Siete)

Marcus [I 1] The Evangelist, [1]

8, 322-323 [1 3] Bishop of Arethusa (Syria), 4th cent., [3] 8,324 [I 4] M. Eremites Ascetic, mona-

stic teacher and author ofascetic treatises, 5th cent., [4] M. Eremites 8, 324-325 Maria [II 1] Mother of Jesus

8, 347-349 [I] 2] M. Magdalene Disciple of Jesus, [II 2] M. Magdalen

8, 349-350 Marinus [I 3] Arian bishop in Constantinople from 386 8, 357-

monastery

8, 616

[2] The Younger, Christian benefactress c. AD 400 8, 616 Meletius of Antioch Bishop of Sebaste from 357 8, 629-630 Melitius of Lycopolis Bishop of Lycopolis in Middle Egypt (died c. AD 327) 8, 639 Meliton [3] M. of Sardes Bishop of Sardes, 2nd cent., [3] M. of Sar-

deis 8, 639-640 Menas [4] Egyptian martyr, d. 295 8, 670

Mercurinus Arian bishop of Milan,

358

Marius [II 20] Claudius M. Victor (or Victorius) Teacher ofrhetoric in Marseille, c. AD 425, [II 20]

Claudius M. Victor (or Victorius)

8, 370-371 {Il 21] C. M. Victorinus Philologist, philosopher and theologian, 4th cent. AD 8, 371-

372

[Il 22] Bishop of Aventicum AD 574-594, author of aworld chronicle, [II 22] 8, 372-373 [I 23] M. Mercator Opponent of the Pelagians, 5th cent. AD 8, 373 Martinus [1] Bishop of Tours, AD

316/7-397

8, 415

[3] M. of Bracara Author ofchri-

stian works, founder of a monastery in Pannonia, c. AD

515-580

8, 416

Maruthas [1] Bishop of Maiperqat, G. A00)

[I 7] M. Homologetes Christian Theologian, 7th cent. AD, [7] M. Homologetes 8, 518-519 {II 14] M. Taurinensis Bishop of Turin from AD 398, [14] Maximus 8, 522 Melania [1] The Elder, founder of a

[2] Syrian Orthodox Metropolitan of Tagrit/Mesopotamia, died AD 649 8, 422-423 Maternus [2a] Bishop in Cologne,

885

8, 803-804

Michael [2] M. Syncellus Arabian Christian monk and priest 8, 851

[9] M. Syrus Syrian Orthodox patriarch of Antioch, AD 1166-1199

8,853

Miltiades [4] Rhetorically trained Greek apologist, 2nd cent. [4] 8,918 8,918

Minucius [II 1] M. Felix, M. Christian Latin author, 2nd/3rd cent.

9, 39-40 Misenus [II 1] Bishop of Cumae, c.

8, 489-

491 Mauropous, Iohannes Byzantine

scholar and bishop, founder of a school of law c. AD tooo 8, 498 Maximianus [3] of Pola. Bishop of Ravenna from AD 546 8, 511 Maximilla [2] Cofounder of Montanism in the 2nd cent. AD S55 ks

Maximinus [5] Bishop ofTrier, died after 346 8,515 [6] Arian bishop of Gothic origin, around AD 400

8, 748-749 Methodius [1] Bishop of Olympus, 3rd-4th cent. AD 8, 802-803 [3] Author ofa Syriac Apocalypse, c. AD 690 8, 803 [4] Apostle of the Slavs, AD 8 r0-

[5] Bishop of Rome 310-314

“8.422:

COT 20455, AO Matthaeus The Evangelist

biographer of Ulfila, 4th cent. 8, 709 Mercurius I. Greek (soldier saint) Greek (soldier saint), I 8,710 Mesrop Armenian scholar and theologian, 4th/s5th cent.

8, 516

Maximus [I 6] Christian Cynic from Alexandria, 4th cent. AD, [6] 8,518

yOO

9, 60-61

Monnica Mother of Augustine, 331/2-387 9, 162-163

Montanus [5] Founder of Montanism

9, 186

Nebridius [3] Friend of Augustine’s, died 390 9, 586 Nestorius, Nestorianism Bishop of Constantinople 428-431 9, 685-687

Nicetas. Bishop in Dacia Mediterranea. Christian author, died in

414 9, 716-717 Nicolaus [4] N., Saint. Bishop of Myra, 4th cent. (?) 9,728 [5] Patriarch of Constantinople and historian, 8th/9th cent. 9,729

158

7. CHRISTIANITY

Nikephorus [1] Patriarch of Constantinople, died 828 9,756VEST

Nilus [1] N. of Ancyra Author of monastic letters and stories, c.

400

9,762

[2] N. Scholasticus Epigrammatist

9,762

Noetus of Smyrna Early Christian theologian, 2nd cent. 9,788 Novatianus. Christian theologian in Rome c.250 9, 835-836 Novatus. Bishop of Mauretania,

died 440 9, 836-837 Optatus [4] Donatist bishop of Thamugadi in about 390

10, 174

[5] Theologian, bishop of Mileve WECr 366,

Own 74

Orientius Christian poet, early 5th cent.

10, 209

Origenes [2] Theologian, 185/6254 10, 210-212 Orosius Christian author, early 5th Cent.

WO, ZAO=242,

Ossius Bishop of Corduba from 295 ON 10,279 Pachomius Founder of cenobitic monasticism in Egypt, 4th cent. 10, 317-318

Pacianus. Bishop of Barcinona, 4th cent. AD 10,319 Palladius [I 3] Monk, bishop of Helenopolis, c. 400 10, 392 Pamphilus [4] Follower ofthe school of Origenes [1] at Caesarea [2], c. AD 240-310 10, 413 Pantaenus Christian teacher in Alexandria, end of the 2nd cent.

10, 459

Paphnutius Bishop of Upper Thebias, died c. 360 10, 479 Papias Bishop or congregational leader in Hierapolis [1], 2nd cent. 10, 482-483

Parmenianus. Primate of the Donatist church of Carthage around

362

10, 537

Patricius [1] British saint, 5th cent. IO, 613-614

Patroclus [3] Bishop of Arelate 412 10, 624

Paula Aristocratic Roman Christian woman c. 400 10, 628 Paulinus [3] P. of Milan. Secretary to and biographer of Ambrosius, C.400

10,629

[4] P. of Pella Author of an autobiographical poem, 4th cent. LO, 630

[5] P. of Nola Bishop of Nola, Christian poet, 353-431 10, 630-632

[6] Author of a Latin Christian poem

10, 632

[7| P. of Petricordia Author of a hexametric biography of St. Martin, c. 460 10, 632 Paulus [I 1] Bishop of Antioch [r], died after 272 10, 633 [1 3] P. of Constantinople. AntiArian bishop of Constantinople from about 335 10, 634 {I 4] P. Silentiarius. Greek poet and court official in Constantinople, 6th cent. 10, 634-

Praxeas. Christian teacher in Rome and North Africa, c. 200

11, 783

Primianus. Primate of the Donatist Church in 393 11, 848 Prisca [1] Missionary, rst cent. II, 867-868

635

Priscilla Co-founder of Montanism, 2nd cent. AD 11, 870 Priscillianus Ascetic and theologian, 4th cent. 11, 870-873 Proaeresius Of Caesarea, Christian

10, 636-643

Proba. Christian poetess, 4th cent.

[II 2] P., the Apostle The apostle {11 4] P. Diaconus Lombard grammarian, 8th cent.

10, 644-645

Sophist, born c. 276

11, 890

11, 890-891

Proclus [1] Bishop of Constantino-

ple 434-446

11,911

Pelagius [4] Christian theologian

Procopius [2] P. of Gaza. Rhetor

around 400 10, 689-691 Perpetua. Martyr, 203 10, 809

and theological writer 11, 920921 Proculus. [4] Bishop of Massilia, c. 400 11,927 Prosper Tiro Of Aquitania, Christian poet, historian, 4th/5th

Petilianus. Donatist bishop in Africa after 394 10, 866 Petrus [1] Apostle 10, 881-886 [2] Bishop of Alexandria, died in 3II

10, 886

cent.

[3] P. the Iberian 10, 886 [5] P. Sikeliotes Anti-Paulician historian, 9th cent.

10, 887

Philaretus [2] Ph. Eleemon Chri-

stian landowner and benefactor, 8th cent. AD 11, 13 Philastrius Preacher, bishop of Brixia 381 11, 13-14 Philippus [I 28] An apostle and an evangelist 11, 39 Philoponus, Iohannes Christian polymath in Alexandria, c. 490575 1, 89-91 Philostorgius Church historian, 2nd half of the 4th cent. II, 113-114 Philoxenus [9] P. of Mabbug. Theologian, Metropolitan of Mabbug from 485 11, 125-126 Phocas [1] Martyr around AD 305 Pr, 138

Photius [2] Byzantine humanist Patriarch of Constantinople c. AD 81o-c. AD 893 187

11, 186-

Pinianus [2] Christian ascetic

4th/s5th cent. 11,274 Polycarpus of Smyrna Bishop and martyr, 2nd cent. 11, 505-506 Pomerius, lulianus. Christian priest

and teacher of rhetoric, 5th cent.

II, 542-543 Pontianus Bishop of Rome, AD 230 It, 591 Pontius. [II 9] P. of Carthage. 11, 598

Possidius. Bishop of Calama in Africa, 5th cent. 11, 689 Potamiaena Martyr in about 360 II, 700-701

12, 55-56

Ptolemaeus [66] Follower of the Valentinians

12, 170-171

Pulcheria [2] Augusta in 414

12, 194-195

Quadratus. Author of what is believed to be the oldest Christian apology 12, 313 Quintilla. Montanist prophetess, 3rd cent. 12,354 Quodvultdeus Bishop of Carthage, AG PORED SAAS Rabbula, Rabulas Bishop of

Edessa, 412-435 Or 436 12, 377-378 Reparatus [2] Bishop of Carthage, 6th cent. 12, 500 Romanos [1] R. Melodos, ‘the

Melodist’ Byzantine hymnographer, 5th/6th cent. AD

12, 667—

668

Rufinus [I 6] Tyrannius R. Of Aquileia, Christian, translator of Eusebius, died 410 12,753-

754

Ruricius of Limoges. Bishop and author, 5th cent.

12, 787-788

Rusticus [1] Theologian from Rome, from 547 in Constantinople and Egypt 12, 791-792 Sabellius Christian theologian in Rome c.200 12,810 Sahak Patriarch of Armenia, 340 or

350-438/9 12, 868-869 Salvianus. [1] S. of Massilia Chri-

stian theologian at Massilia, died after 465 12, 910-911 Satorninus Christian teacher, rst

half of the 2nd cent.

13, 19-20

Saturninus [7] see Satorninus Sedulius. Christian Latin poet, rst

half of the 5th cent.

197

13, 196-

159

7. CHRISTIANITY

Serapion [5] S. of Thmuis Bishop of Thmuis/Lower Egypt, 4th cent.

13, 305

Sergius. [II 9] S. lof Constantinople Patriarch, 601-638 13, 316—

317

Severianus [1] Bishop of Gabala/Syria, c. 400 13, 357-358 Severinus [2] S. of Noricum Monk in Noricum ripense, 5th cent.

13,358 Severus [2] Gnostic, end of the 2nd cent.

13,359

[3] S. of Antioch Theologian and Syrian Orthodox patriarch,

yt2-s18

13, 359-360

Shenoute of Atripe Abbot and author of Coptic literature, 5th cent.

13, 384-385

Sidonius Apollinaris Most important Gallic author, 2nd half of the sth cent. 13, 438-439 Silvester. Bishop of Rome 31 January 314-31 December 335

13,477

Simeon Stylites Syrian ascetic, 5th cent.

13,479

Simon [8] S. Magus Magician in Samaria 13, 484-485 Sirin [1] Persian Martyr, died in 599

Thalassius [4] Abbot ofaGreek monastery in the Libyan desert, 7th cent. 14, 360 Thecla Pupil of Paul and prominent saint of Late Antiquity, rst cent.

14, 420

Theodore Abi Qurra Bishop of Hazzan, 7th/8th cent. 14, 44950 Theodoretus [1] Bishop of Cyrrbus, tsthalf of the 5th cent. 14, 45051 Theodorus [I 25] T. of Mopsuestia Christian theologist, 4th/5th cent.

14, 463

{1 34] T. of Raithu Theologian, 7th cent. 14, 463-464 [135] Bishop of Paphos / Cyprus, mid-7th cent. BC 14, 464 [136] T. Studites Byzantine abbot and theologian, end of the 8th/beginning of the 9th cent.

14, 464-465

Socrates [9] Greek Church histo-

Sophronius Patriarch of Jerusalem, 634-638

Byzantine author, 12th cent.

13, 600-601 13, 651-652

Sozomenus Church historian, 5th cent. 13, 684 Stephanus [4] S. Protomartys First Christian martyr, approx. 40/50 13, 821-822

[6] Roman bishop, c. 400 Lyte)

[11] S. Melodus Byzantine hymn writer, 8th cent. 13, 825 [12] S. Diakonos Author of a vita of St. Stephanus the Younger, c. 800 13, 825-826

Sulpicius. [II 14] S. Severus. Latin hagiographer, c. 363-420

14, 465-466 Theodosius [II 2] T. I (the Great) Roman emperor 379-395

14, 471-475

Theodotion Proselyte from Ephe-

SUS

2nd/3rd cent. 14, 5 Synesius [1] S. of Cyrene Neoplatonist philosopher and bishop, c. AD 400 14, 24-25 Tarasius Patriarch of Constantinople, c. 730-806 14, 141-142 Tatianus [I 1] Christian apologist and theologian, 2nd cent. I4, 161-162

Tertullianus [2] Q. Septimius Florens T. Theologist and apologist, 2nd/3rd cents. 14, 307-312

stian hermeneutics, 4th cent.

15,54

Tzetzes [2] Ilohannes T. Byzantine scholar and author of an extensive oeuvre, c. AD 1110-1185

15, 74-77

Uranius [1] Bishop of Emesa, mid 5th cent. 15,119 [2] Bishop of Himeria, mid 5th cent.

15,119

4th cent. 15,130 Valens [3] Bishop of Mursa, 4th cent.

15,158

[4] Bishop of Poetovio, 4th cent.

15, 159 Valentinus [1] Christian theologian and poet, 2nd cent. 15, 165

Valerianus [4] Bishop of Aquileia, 2nd half of the 4th cent. 15, 168

Verecundus. Bishop and biblical exegete, 6th cent. 15,295 Victor [4] Name in Christian martyr texts and cults 15,395 [5] V. I. Bishop of Rome, AD

15, 395-396

Theognis [3] Bishop of Nicaea, early 4th cent. 14, 483-484 Theophanes [2] T. Homologetes Author of a world chronicle, late 8th/early 9th cents. 14, 503 Theophilus [4] T. of Antioch Christian apologist, late 2nd

[9] V. Vitensis Bishop in Africa, historian, 5th cent. 15, 397398 Victorinus V. of Poetovio Bible commentator, martyred AD 304

cent.

14, 505

[8] T. of Edessa Christian and astrologer, c. 695-785

Hebrew Bible into Greek,

15,53

Tyconius. Author of the first Chri-

[8] V. Tunnennensis Bishop in

cent. AD

Symmachus [I 2] Translator ofthe

Byzantine saint, 4th cent.?

189-198

14, 476-477

[6] Bishop of Alexandria, 4th/s5th

14, I-2

14, 990

Tychon [2] T. Thaumaturgus

Theodotos [10] Gnostic, period of Valentinus [1] 14, 479 [11] T. the Cobbler 14, 479

13, 940-941

Symeon [1] Monk and priest, 4th

14, 745

[I 2] Bishop ofBostra in Syria, 4th cent. 14,745 Tryphon [6] Philosopher and Christian martyr, 2nd cent.

Ursinus Christian deacon in Rome,

{1 37] T. Prodromos Versatile

13, 505-506

rian, C.400

14, 460-461

{I 29] Christian recruit 14, 462 [130] T. Anagnostes Lector at the Hagia Sophia, rst half of the 6th cent. 14, 462 [I 31] T. Askidas Bishop of Caesarea/Cappadocia, 6th cent.

Titus [I 1] Companion of Paul

cents.

14, 507

15, 402

Victricius Bishop of Ratomagus, c.

340 ~404/409 15, 402-403 Vigilius. Deacon, 6th cent. AD

Vincentius of Lerinum Theologist, sth cent. AD 15, 426-427

Wulfila Bishop of the Goths, c. 3 11-

ciples of Jesus 14, 593-594

Timotheus [12] T. II Ailuros Patriarch of Alexandria 457-460 and

14, 711-712

[13] T. IV Patriarch of Alexan-

dria 517-535

14,712

Tiridates [8] T. (IV?) ‘the Great’

14, 725

15, 397

15, 408-409

14, 506

[9] Cleric in Cilicia 14, 507 Theophylactus [2] Bishop of Nicomedia, c. 800 14, 518 Thomas [1] One ofthe twelve dis-

475-477

Africa, chronicler, 6th cent.

382/3

15, 788-791

Xiphilinus Byzantine jurist, and John VIII, patriarch of Constantinople, AD 1064-1075 15, 839 Xystus [1] (presumed) bishop of Rome 117-125 15,844 [2] Sixtus II, bishop of Rome,

257-258

15, 844-845

[3] Sixtus III, bishop of Rome,

432-440

15, 845-847

160

7. CHRISTIANITY

Zeno of Verona. Bishop of Verona, c.370

Zephyrinus. Bishop of Rome, c. 200 15,909 Zonaras Byzantine historian and ecclesiastical jurist

15, 950-951

Zosimus [4] Bishop of Rome, 417-

418

Ezechiel [1] Prophet

see Prophets

[2| Jud.-Hell. tragedian

15, 895-896

5, 283

Gabriel [1] (Archangel) Archangel

5 634

Gamaliel [1] G. I. ‘The Old Man’;

5, 681

[2] G. IL. Successor to Jochanan

8. Judaism Aaron Brother of Moses

1, 1-2

Abbahu Jewish teacher and rabbi, c. AD 250-320 1,8

Abraham [1] Biblical figure 1, 30 Adam Biblical first man 1, 132-

133

Alcimus [4] Jewish archiereus

I, 451

Aqiba Rabbi, c. AD 50-135 I, 920-921 Armilus Legendary name of an anti-Messiah 2, 13 Artapanus Author ofa ‘Moses novel’, 3rd/2nd cent. BC 2, 54 Baruch Jeremiah’s companion and scribe 2,516 Caiphas High priest, AD 18-36

2,925 David [1] King David 4, 107-108 Demetrius [29] Jewish-Hellenistic chronographer 4,252 Dositheus [7] Founder of the Samaritan sect of Dositheans 4, 696 Eleazarus [1] Son of Aaran and father of Pinhas 4, 893 [2] Guardian of the Ark of the Covenant in Kiryat-Yearim

4, 893

[3] High priest 4, 893

[4] Brother of Judas Maccabaeus

4, 893

[5] Pharisee 4, 893 [6] Priest and guardian of the temple treasure in Jerusalem 4, 893 [7] Son of Boethus, high priest

4, 893 [8] Son of Dinai, zelot 4, 893 [9] Son of the High Priest Ananias

4, 893

[14] E. ben Qallir. Representative

of piyyut poetry 4, 894

Elias [1] The prophet Elijah 4, 918-919 Eliezer ben Hyrkanos Rabbi, c. end tst/early 2nd cent. 4,920 Elisha ben Abuja Jewish scholar of the rst half of the 2nd cent. AD

4, 925

Esther Main figure of the book of the same name 5, 75-76 Eupolemus [1] Jew.-Hell. historian

5,192 [2] Pseudo-Eupolemus, Samari-

tan author

5,193

ben Zakkai 5, 681 [3] G. IIL. Son of Rabbi Jehuda ha-Nasi 5, 681 Ham Son of Noah 5, 1120 Hannas [1] Jew. high priest AD 6-25)

55 L125

[2] Son of H. [1]. AD 62 high priest

5, 1126

Henoch Biblical patriarch

6, 136-

137

Hesychius [2] A Jerusalem presbyter, sth cent. AD

6, 289

Hillel Rabbi, rst cent. BC/rst cent. AD 6, 327 Iannes and Iambres Two Egyptian magicians

6, 675

Iason [3] I. of Cyrene. Jew.-Hell. historian 6, 686 Iosephus [4] I. Flavius (Flavius Iosephus), Jew. Hell. historian, rst cent. AD 6, 920-922 Isaac [1] Son of Abraham and Sarah

6, 947-948

Isaiah Prophet and title of a biblical book 6,955 Ishmael, Ishmaelites Son of Abraham and Hagar 6,958 Jacob [1] Son of Isaac and Rebecca 6,

1163

Jehuda ha-Nasi Rabbi, approx. AD L7 5-217

6,

LL66-L167

Jeremiah Prophet and title of a biblical book 6, 1167-1168 Job Central figure in the eponymous book of the Bible 6,

1198-1199

Jonathan Name of several biblical figures 6, 1202-1203 Joseph Son ofJacob 6, 1203 Jossipon

6, 1204

Judith Jew, central figure of the eponymous book 6, 12221223 Kerub Composite creature 7, 4546

Magog Biblical proper name 8,

181-182

Manaemus [1] Essenian, rst cent. BC “834716

[2] In his youth, a companion of Herodes [4] Antipas 8,216 [3] see Menahem ben Yehuda Matthias Father of the historian losephus [4] Flavius 8, 491 Menahem ben Yehuda Leader in the Jewish-Roman War AD 6674

Menelaus [5] Jewish high priest of the Temple in Jerusalem, 2nd cent. BC

282

Ezra [1] Priest

grandson of Hillel

15,970-971

5, 281-

8,660

8, 680-681

Metatron Prince of angels in Jewish mystical literature 8, 793-794 Michael [1] Archangel 8, 850851

Moses Moses [1] Leader of the Israelites and conveyer of the Ten Commandments 9, 230-233 Nehemiah Jewish politician, 5th cent. BC

9, 616-617

Noah Main character in the story of the Flood 9,782 Onias [1] O. I. High Priest, father of Simon the Just, 4th/3rd cents. BC LO, 132-133 [2] O. Il. High Priest 10, 133 [3] O. Ill. High Priest, c. 200 BC EO, 133 [4] O. IV. High Priest, c. 160 BC IO, 133 Philo [I ro] Ph. Historicus. JewishHellenistic historian, before 40

BC

11, 54-55

{I 12] Ph. of Alexandria (Philo Judaeus), Jewish philosopher c.I5 BC-c.AD 50 11, 55-61 Phocylides [2] Pseudo-Phocylides. Hellenistic-Jewish author of a didactic poem 11, 145-146 Raphael Archangel in Jewish archaeology 12,395 Sambethe Jewish Sibyl 12, 923-

924 Sammael Negative angel figure in Jewish tradition 12,926 Sammai, Shammai Representative

of Pharisaic Judaism, c. 50 BCAD 30

12,926

Sandalphon Angel in rabbinic angelology 12, 950-951 Simon [5] Two Zadokid high priests at the temple of Jerusalem, 3rd cent. BC 13, 483 [7] 8. ben Setah Representative of

the Jewish Pharisees, rst cent. BC 13,484 [9] S. bar Giora Radical leader of

the Zealots, rst cent. 13, 485 Sirach Author ofa book ofaphorisms of the same name, c. 190 BC 13, 502-503 Solomon [1] Son of King David 13, 619

Yahweh Name of the God ofthe Israelites and Judaeans

15, 847-849 Zacharias [1] Stoned to death at the command of the king Joash, 9th cent. BC

15, 860

[2] The Old Testament prophet Zechariah, 520-518 BC 15, 860

[3] Father of Iohannes [39] the Baptist 15, 861

9. LAW

I61

[4] Son of Bareis, rst cent.

Cincius [1] C., L. Antiquarian

15, 861

Zerubbabel ‘Author’ of a pseudepigraphic Hebrew apocalypse, 7th cent. 15,912 9. Law

Cf. Subject Index 4. and CT index volume, Entry Index 4. Cf. Lists A.III.1-2. (Roman leges and senatus consulta) Cf. Subject Index 6.4. Acilius [I 4] A., L. Legal scholar, 2nd cent. BC 1, 99-100 Aelius [I 3] Ae. Gallus, C.Jurist, rst cent. BC 1, 202 {I rx] Ae. Paetus Catus, Sex.

Consul in 198 BC, jurist 1.208 {I 17] Ae. Tubero, Q. Jurist and historian, rst cent. BC 1, 204 {1 147] Marcianus. Jurist 3rd cent. IND aeons Aemilius [II 11] Macer. Jurist 3rd cent. AD

1, 217-218

Alaricus [3] II, King of West Goths,

AD 484-507

1, 424-425

Alfen(i)us [4] Consul suff. 39 BC

I, 503-504

Anatolius [1] Praefectus praetorio for Illyria, AD 356-360 1,650 [3] Professor of law in Berytus I, 650-651

Annius [I 8] T. Legal scholar at the _ time of Sulla 1,706 Antistius [II 3] Labeo, M. Lawyer, died before AD 22 1, 789-790 Aquillius [I 12] Gallus, C. Roman jurist, praetor in 66 BC 1, 933-

934 Arulenus [1] Caelius Sabinus, Cn. Pp teak

Ateius [6] A. Capito, C. Jurist, cos.

suff. AD 5 2,223 Atilicinus Jurist, probably a student of Proculus 1st cent. AD 2, 287 Aufidius [I 7] Au. Namusa. Jurist, student of Servius Sulpicius Rufus, rst cent. BC 2, 336 {II x] Au. Chius. Juridical responGent 2337 Blaesus [2] Roman jurist

2, 687

Caecilius [III 1] C. Africanus, Sex. Jurist under Hadrian, 2nd cent. AD 2, 883-884 Callistratus [II 1] Provincial jurist, beginning of the 3rd cent. AD

2,991

Cascellius Roman jurist and official, rst cent. BC 2, 1150-1151 Charisius [x] C., Aurelius Arcadius. Roman jurist, c. AD 300

3, 197

Charondas Lawgiver, mid-7th cent. to end of the 6th cent. BC

3, 204-205

author, 1st cent. BC? 3, 3404I Claudius [I 2] C. Caecus, Ap. Censor 312 BC

3, 391-392

[IV 4] C. Saturninus. Jurist, 3rd Cent AD 3A Cocceius [5] M.C. Nerva. Cos. suff. AD 21 or 22, jurist 3,494 [6] (M.C.) Nerva. Son of C. [5], Coruncanius, Ti. Consul in 280 BC,

first plebeian pontifex maximus

3,855

Craterus [3] C. ‘the Macedonian’ Author of a collection of Athenian referenda 3,915 Cratinus [3] Comes sacrarum largitionum, professor of law, 6th cent. AD 3,924 Cyrillus [4] C. the Elder. Teacher of law in Berytus in the rst halfof the sth cent. AD 4, 13 [5] C. the Younger. Lawyer; under Justinian I wrote a Greek paraphrase (index) of the Digesta 4, 13 Diocles [3] Syracusan lawmaker and popular leader c. 410 BC

4, 423-424 Domitius [I 3] D. Ahenobarbus, Cn. Roman legatus and jurist c. 130 BC 4, 640-641 Dorotheus [10] Professor of law, 6th cent. AD 4,690 Draco [2] Athenian lawmaker c. 620 BC 4, 706-707 Euricus, Euric King of the West GothsAD 466-484 5, 195-196 Fabius [II 15] F. Mela. Roman jurist in the Augustan period 5,299 Fidelis Lawyer in Rome; quaestor

palatii AD 527/8 5, 413-414 Flavius [I 2] F., Cn. Published the judicial forms about 300 BC

and theologian, 6th cent. AD 6, 898-899

lulianus [1] L. Octavius Cornelius P. Salvius I. Aemilianus. Roman jurist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1043-

1044 anus. From Sardeis, official end of rst cent. AD 6, 1065-1066 [IV 2] I. (Gallus?) Aquila. Roman jurist, 2nd cent. AD

6, 1080

[IV 16] I. Paulus. Roman jurist, approx. AD 150-230 6, 1084-1085 Iunius [II] 1] I. Brutus, M. Praetor c. 140 BC, jurist 6, 1105 {UI 4] I. Mauricianus. Roman jurist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1106 Tuventius [II 2] P. I. Celsus T. Aufidius Hoenius Severianus. Roman jurist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1151

Laelius [II 4] L. Felix Roman lawyer, 2nd cent. AD 7,167 Leontius [4] Professor of law in Berytus, 5th cent. AD 7, 408 [5] Professor of law in Berytus, 6th cent. 7, 408 Licinius [II 22] M. Cn. L. Rufinus Knight, jurist, 3rd cent. AD

7, 540-541 Livius [I 5] L. Drusus, C. Respected Roman jurist

7,742

Lycurgus [4] Legendary founder of the order of Sparta 7, 932-933 Marinianus [1] Jurist, teacher of law in Rome, 4th cent. 8,354 Mauropous, Iohannes Byzantine

scholar and bishop, founder of a school of law c. AD tooo 8, 498 Minicius [1] rst-cent. Roman jurist

9, I

5.457

Florentinus [3] Author of abook of legal doctrine, 2nd cent. AD

5, 469

Fufidius [3] Lawyer of the rst cent.

AD 5, 571 Fulcinius [II 2] F. Priscus Jurist in

5, 574

Fulvius [II 2] L.F. Aburnius Valens

Jurist in the 2nd cent. AD

5 583-584

Iohannes [28] I. Scholastikos. Jurist

Iulius [II 40] Ti. I. Celsus Polemae-

jurist 3,494

the Augustan period

Iavolenus [2] C. Octavius Tidius Tossianus L.I. Priscus. Roman jurist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 693

Furius [II 1] F. Anthianus Jurist of the 3rd cent. BC 5, 618 Gaius [2] Jurist of the Antonine period 5, 642-644 Gregorius [II 1] Lawyer, magister libellorum, 3rd cent. AD 5, 1029 Hermogenianus Jurist, magister libellorum AD 293-295 6,236

Modestinus Herennius Roman

jurist, pupil of Ulpian, 3rd cent. 9, 109-110 Moses [1] Leader of the Israelites and conveyer of the Ten Commandments 9, 230-233 Mucius [I 9] M. Scaevola, Q. (“Pontifex”) Cos. 95 BC 9, 258 Neratius [5] L.N. Priscus Consul suff. 97, Roman jurist 9, 664— 665

Nicodorus Athlete and legislator in Mantinea

9,725

Octavenus. Roman jurist, rst-2nd cents. AD to, 18 Ofellius. [2] O., A. Roman jurist ILO, 60

Ofilius, Aulus Friend and agent of Caesar, jurist, rst cent. AD 10, 64

9. LAW

162

Pactumeius [2] P. P. Clemens.

Roman senator and lawyer 10, 324 Papinianus, Aemilius. Roman jurist, 2nd cent. AD 10, 483-

Terentius [III 2] T. Clemens Roman jurist, mid—2nd cent. AD 14, 288-289

Tertullianus [1] Roman jurist, c.

200

14,307

Papirius. [II 4] P. Fronto. Roman jurist, 2nd cent. AD £0, 490 (IL 5] P. lustus. Roman jurist or

archive official, c. AD 170

10, 490

cent.

14, 360

Theodorus [I 32] T. Scholastikos Byzantine legal scholar from Hermupolis, 2nd half of the 6th cent.

14, 463

Patricius [2] Professor of Law at

Titius [II 2] T. Aristo Roman jurist,

Berytus 10, 614 Paulus [II 1] Senator of praetorian rank, rst cent. AD 10, 636-645 Pedius. [2] $.P. Roman lawyer, tst/2nd cent. 10, 676 Pegasus [3] Roman jurist, city pre-

member of Trajan’s consilium in Cc. 100 14,743 Trebatius [2] T. Testa, C. Roman lawyer, rst cent. BC 14, 881 Tribonianus Minister of Justice under Iustinianus [1] I 529-532 14, 9OI-902 Tryphoninus. Roman jurist, c. 200

fect, end of the rst cent. 10, 678-679

Pheidon [1] From Corinth, legisla-

tor, early 7th cent. BC 10, 945 Pittacus Tyrant of Mytilene, one of the Seven Sages, c. 600 BC II, 308-309

Plautius. [I] 1] Roman lawyer, end of the rst cent. AD 11, 359 Polydorus [8] Legislator in Syracuse, 3rd cent. BC 11, 522 Pomponius. [III 3] S. P. Roman lawyer and author, 2nd cent. Tse Ore 5,02) Porcius. [I 9] P. Cato Licinianus, M. Roman lawyer, legate, eldest son

of Cato [1], died in 152 BC

IT, 634 Proculus. [1] Roman jurist, rst cent. Il, 926-927

Romanius Hispo. Rhetor and advocate, early Imperial Period 12, 662

Rutilius. [I 3] R. Rufus, P. Roman politician and jurist, 2nd/rst cents. BC 12, 794-795 {Il 7] R. Maximus. Roman jurist,

3rd cent. 12,797 Sabinus [II 5] Mas(s)urius S. Jurist

ofthe Sabinian school of law, rst cent.

12, 817-818

Scaevola [1] Q. Cervidius S$. Roman

lawyer, 2nd cent. 13, 45 Solon [1] S. of Athens Poet, legislator, c.600 BC 13, 620-625 Stephanus [8] Law professor in Constantinople, 6th cent. 13, 824

Sulpicius. [I 23] S. Rufus, Ser. Roman politician and jurist, rst cent. BC 13, 936-937 Symmachus [II 3] Memmius Vitrasius Orfitus Honorius Respected Roman lawyer, 4th cent. 14, 6 Taruttienus Paternus Jurist, leader of the chancellery ab epistulis Latinis 171-173 14, 159-160

14,990 Tuscianus Lawyer, head of the Sabine law school, beginning of

the 2nd cent. 15, 40 Ulpianus Roman jurist of the Severan period, c.200 15, 85-86 Ulpius [8] U. Marcellus Roman jurist of equestrian origin, 2nd Genta ES 15 Urseius Ferox Roman lawyer, 1st cent.

1, 864 Bathycles Sculptor and architect

2, 557

Bupalus Sculptor and Architect 550-525 BC 2, 823 Byzes Architect from Naxos, c. 600 BC 2, 858-859 Callicrates [3] Greek architect and builder (2) of the 5th cent. BC 2, 966-967

Celer [4] Nero’s architect, rst cent. AD 3, 68 Cestius [I 1] C. Architect in the late republican period 3, 168 Cetius Faventinus, M. Latin author, 3rd cent. AD (?) 3,170 Chersiphron Architect, 6th cent.

BG 35t2—2 3 Cocceius [1] C. Auctus, L. Architect, late 1st cent. BC 3, 493 Coroebus [4] Greek architect in Eleusis 3, 841 Cossutius [1] Architect mentioned by Vitruvius 3, 874 Daphnis [2] Greek architect from Miletus 4, 83-84 Deinocrates [3] Architect and

15, 130

Venuleius [5] Q. V. Saturninus

Roman jurist under the Antonines, 2nd cent. AD

1, 862-863

[x7] of Athens. Architect

Thalelaeus Professor of law, 6th

484

Apollodorus [14] of Damascus. Engineer and military architect of the Roman imperial period

15, 283-284

Vindius Verus Roman jurist, cos.

suff. 138 15, 432

Vivianus Roman lawyer, end of the tst cent. AD 15, 486 Volusius. [II 1] L. Volusius Maecianus Roman lawyer, pupil of Tulianus [1], 2nd cent. AD

15, 518-519

Xiphilinus Byzantine jurist, and John VIII, patriarch of Constantinople, AD 1064-1075

15, 839 Zacharias |5| Legal adviser and historian, 465/6 — after 536 15, 861

Zaleucus Legendary Greek legislator from Locri, 7th/6th cents. BC 15, 870

10. Architecture and art history 1o.t. ARCHITECTS LIST OF SCULPTORS, PAINTERS AND POTTERS. 10.2. ARTISTS AND CRAFTSMEN Cf. List E.II. (Chronological table of classical archaeology) 10.1. Architects List of sculptors, painters and potters Cf. Subject Index 6.4. Anthemius [3] of Tralles. Mathematician and architect 1,723

urban planner of the early Hellenistic period 4, 184-185 Eupalinus Architect and engineer on Samos 5,176 Hermocreon [1] Greek architect, 3rd cent. BC 6,230 Hermodorus [4] Greek architect, 2nd cent. BC 6, 231-232 Hermogenes [4] Hellenistic architect from Alabanda 6, 232-234 Hippodamus Of Miletus, Greek architect, town planner and political theorist, 5th cent. BC 6, 365-366 Ictinus Architect, 5th cent. BC 6, 708-709

Isidorus [12] — [13] Two architects of the Hagia Sophia in Constantinople, 6th cent. AD

6,965

Leonidas [8] Greek architect from Naxos, worked in Olympia 7, 401-402 Libon Greek architect from Elis,

mid. 5th cent. BC

7, 496-497

Mandrocles Architect of Samos,

built the pontoon bridge over the Bosporus in 513/2 BC 8,229 Megacles [7] Greek architect, 5th cent. BC 8, 594-595 Metagenes [2] From Knossos, architect, 6th cent. BC 8,775 [3] From Attica, Greek architect

8,775 Mnesicles [1] Greek architect, c.

430 BC 9, 99-100

163

10.2. ARTISTS AND CRAFTSMEN

Paeonius [2] From Ephesus, Greek architect, 4th cent. BC 10, 335 Philo [I 6] Ph. of Eleusis. Greek architect, 4th cent. BC 11, 5232)

Philocles [5] P. of Acharnae. Athenian architect 11, 65 Polyclitus [3] Of Argos, a perhaps legendary architect 11,514 Pothaeus Greek architect mentioned by Pausanias see Megacles vi

Pytheus Late Classical Greek architec and sculptor from Priene 12, 290-291 Rhoecus [3] From Samos, Greek architect of the archaic Period

12, §74-575 Satyrus [2] Greek architect and sculptor of the late Classical period 13,37 Sostratus [1] Of Cnidus, Greek architect, rst half of 3rd cent. BC 13, 662-663

Stasicrates Hellenistic architect in Plutarch 13,786 Theodorus [I 1] Of Samos, Greek architect, bronze sculptor and inventor, Archaic period

14, 452-453 {I 6] T. of Phocaea Architect, late

Classical period 14,455 Theodotos [1] Greek architect,

c.370 BC 14, 477

Vettius [I 3] V. Chrysippus Architect?, rst cent. BC 15, 357 Vitruvius [2] Roman Architect and writer on Architecture, 1st cent.

BC 15, 480-484 Zeno [16] Architect, c. 140-170 15, 894

10.2. Artists and craftsmen On lists of sculptors, painters and potters cf. Subject Index 7.i.-7.6. Achelous Painter Painter of Attic vases, c. 520-500 BC

1, 86

Achilles Painter Important Attic vase painter

1, 96-97

Acropolis 606, painter of Attic black-figured vase painter, c. 570/560 BC 1, 113 Aeson [2] Attic red-figured vase painter, c. 435-415 BC 1,255 Aetion Greek painter of the late classical period 1,274 Affecter Attic black-figured vase painter

1, 288

Agasias [2] Sculptor from Ephesus, tst cent. BC 1, 309-310 [3] Sculptor from Ephesus, 130Too BG 1,310 Agathangelus [1] Gem cutter, 1st cent. BC 1,310 Agatharchus Greek painter, 5th Cent, BE Wye El 312

Ageladas Bronze sculptor from Argus, recorded since 520 BC

I, 322-323 Agesander Son of Paeonius 1, 335 Aglaophon [1] the Elder. From Thasos, father and teacher of Polygnotus [1] 1, 343 [2] the Younger. Possibly grand-

son of [t] 1, 343

Agoracritus Sculptor from Paros, master of the high-classical period in Athens 1, 355-356 Alcamenes [2] Sculptor of the high classical period in Athens

I, 439-440 Alexander [33] Son of Menides, sculptor 1, 486 Alexas Father of Aulus [2] 1, 500 Altamura Painter Attic red-figured vase painter

1, 883 Arcesilas Painter Laconian vase painter 1,972

Arcesilaus [7] Sculptor, in Rome during the late Republic 1, 974O75

Archelaus [9] Sculptor from Priene,

2nd/tst cent. BC 1, 983 Archermus Sculptor from Chios

1, 984 Archicles [1] see Little-master cup

1, 543

Alxenor Sculptor from Naxos

1, 553

Alypus Bronze sculptor from Sikyon 1,554 Amasis Painter Attic black-figured vase painter c. 5 60/5 50-5 20/50 BC 1, 561-562 Ammonius [7] Artist, c. AD 159

1, 589 Amphion [3] Sculptor on Cnossus, 5th cent. BC 1, 604 Anaxagoras [1] Bronze sculptor of Aegina, 5th cent. BC 1, 656 Andocides Painter Anonymous Attic vase painter of the late Archaic Age, 530-515 BC 1, 678-679

Angelion Sculptor in archaic times 1, 694 Antenor [2] Sculptor from Athens, sth cent. BC 1, 720-721 Antignotus Bronze sculptor in Athens 1,745

Antigonus [6] Bronze sculptor in Pergamum, c. 241-159 BC

55%

(7, 729-730) Argeadas Bronze sculptor from Argus 1, 1058 Aristander [2] Bronze sculptor from Paros, c. 405 BC 1, 1089 Aristias [1] Sculptor from Aphrodisias, early 2nd cent. AD

I, 1094 Aristides [5] Bronze sculptor, c. 400 BGw

Paros, 1st cent. BC

1, 776-777

Antiphilus [4] Hellenistic Greek

painter, from Egypt 1,778 Antiphon Painter Attic red-figured vase painter

1,782

Apellas [1] Bronze sculptor, 4th cent. BC

1, 820-821

[2] from Pergamum

1, 821 Apelles [4] Greek painter, 4th cent. 1, 821-822

Aphrodisius Son of Lybius 1, 831 Apollodorus [15] of Athens. Greek painter

1, 863

[16] Sculpted bronzes in Athens, rst half of 4th cent. BC 1, 863-864

Tar TOS

[6] Tivo Greek painters

1, 1101

Aristion [2] Sculptor of Paros, 2nd half of the 6th cent. BC 1, 1102 Aristocles [2] Sculptor in Athens towards the end of the 6th cent. BC 1, 1106-1107 Aristophon [3] Greek painter from Thasos, 2nd half of the 5th cent. BEwie rm 3\5 Asclepiodorus Greek painter from Athens 2, 99-100 Aspasius [4] Name of two gemcutters

2,168

Asteas Leading representative of

Paestan red-figured vase painting 2,

Antimenes Painter Attic black-figured vase painter 1,755 Antiochus [24] Athenian sculptor, late rst cent. BC 1,769 Antiphanes [4] Sculptor from

BC

Apollonius [18] Sculptor from Tralleis 1, 883 [19] Sculptor from Athens, rst cent. BC 1, 883 [20] Sculptor from Athens, late republican period 1, 883 [21] Sculptor of the early imperial period 1, 883 [22] Hellenistic gem-cutter

189-190

Athanadorus Son of Agesander Ap PES, Athenion [3] Stonecutter in the 3rd Cent, BE 252.51 Athenis Sculptor from Chios 2, 251-252 Attalus [9] Sculptor from Athens, 2nd cent. BC 2, 308 Attillus Mosaicist 2, 327 Aulos [2] Stonemason of the rst cent. BC 2, 378-379 Baltimore Painter Apulian vase painter from the last quarter of the 4th cent. BC 2, 482 Bathycles Sculptor and architect

b, 557 Baton [3] (Bathon) Hellenistic sculptor 2,558 Berlin Painter Painter of Attic redfigured vases 2, 604-605

10.2. ARTISTS

AND

Boedas Sculptor in Byzantium c. 300 BC 2, 694 Boethus [7] Artist 2, 708 [8] Bronze sculptor from Calchedon 2,709 [10] Artist 2, 709 [12] Sculptor 2,709

[13] Gem cutter of the 2nd cent. BO 25 709 Bryaxis Carian sculptor c. 350 BC

2, 795-796 Brygus Painter Attic vase painter, sth cent. BC 2, 796-797

Bupalus Sculptor and Architect 550-525 BC

2, 823

Butades Legendary sculptor of kouroi, 7th cent. BC 2, 837 Butes [2] Sculptor, 4th cent. BC 2, 838 C-Painter

164

CRAFTSMEN

see Siana cups

(13, 410) Caecosthenes Bronze sculptor from Athens 2, 889 Calamis Greek sculptor 2, 928-

930

Calliades [2] Sculptor 2,960 Callicles [2] Sculptor in bronze from Megara 2,965 [3] Greek painter 2,965 [4] Son of Eunicus 2,965 Callicrates [2] Sculptor in Laconia 2,966

[7-8] Two sculptors 2, 968 Callimachus [2] Sculptor 2,972 [6] Sculptor from Athens 2,979

Callistratus [I 3] Bronze sculptor 2,990

Calon [1] Sculptor from Aegina 2,993

[2] Bronze sculptor from Elis

2,994 Canachus [1] Sculptor from Sicyon

2, Og 2 [2] Bronze sculptor from Sicyon

2, 1032-1033 Cantharus [4] Bronze sculptor from Sicyon, 3rd cent. BC 15, 10161017 Cavalcade Painter Main master of

[5] Late Corinthian vase painter from around 560/550 BC

3,194

Chicago Painter Attic vase painter, mid—sth cent. BC 3, 217 Chigi Painter Late proto-Corinthian vase painter, c. 640 BC 3, 220 Chirisophus [2] Silversmith of the Augustan period 3, 233 Cimon [4] Greek painter from Cleonae, c. 500 BC 3, 339 Cleanthes [1] Painter from Corinth

35 413

Clearchus [1] Bronze sculptor from Rhegion 3, 414 Cleiton Sculptor 3, 422 Cleomenes [9] Name used by Greek sculptors 3,434 Cleon [2] Bronze sculptor from

Sicyon 3, 435 [7] Gem cutter

3, 436

Cleophon Painter Attic red-figured vase painter

3, 447-448

Cleophrades Painter Attic vase painter, c. 510-475 BC 3, 448-

449 Clitias Attic black-figured vase

painter 3, 455-456

Codrus Painter Attic red-figured vase painter 3, 504 Colotes [1] Sculptor from Heraclea im Elis 3, 582 Coponius [2] Roman sculptor, c. 55

BC

3,769

Cossutius [2] Kossutios Cerdo, M.

Greek sculptor 3,874 [3] C. Menelaus, M. Greek sculp-

tor 3, 874-875

Cresilas Bronze sculptor from Cydonia 3,932 Critius Bronze sculptor from Athens 3, 946-947 Criton [3] Sculptor from Athens

3.949 35.949 3973

3, 136

Daedalus [1] Mythical craftsman,

Cephisodotus [4] Sculptor from Athens 3,137 [5] Sculptor from Athens Oe 1th)

Cesnola Painter Vase painter of the late geometric period 3, 166 Chaereas [4] Sculptor in bronze

3,174

Chaerestratus Attic sculptor, c. 300

BC

3,175

Chares [4] Sculptor in bronze from Lindos, c. 300 BC 3, 194

3 1045

sculptor and inventor

45-3 537

[2] Bronze sculptor from Sicyon, sth/4th cent. BC 4, 37 Daitondas Bronze sculptor from Sicyon

4,94 Deinomenes [4] Bronze sculptor,

around 4th cent. BC 4, 186 Demetrius [44] Sculptor in Miletus, CTOOBG 4,258

[45] Sculptor or workshop proprietor,c.155 BC 4,258 [46] Greek painter, from the 1st half of the 2nd cent. BC 4,258

[47] Sculptor from Rhodes, 2nd/tst cent. BC

4, 40

Dameas [1] (also: Demeas) Sculptor from Croton 4, 59

[2] Bronze sculptor from Cleitor,

c. 405 BC 4,59

Damocritus Sculptor from Sicyon 4,64

4,258

[48] Attic bronze sculptor, 4th cent. BC 4, 258-259 Dexamenus [2] of Chios. The most important gem cutter of the period c.400 BC 4,329 Dinos Painter Attic red-figured vase painter

4, 422

Diogenes [23] Sculptor from Athens, c.25 BC 4,456 Dionysius [47] Bronze sculptor from Argus 4, 490-491

[48] Son of Timarchidus, from the Athenian sculptor family of Polycles 4, 491% [49] Son of Apollonius, sculptor from Athens 4,491 [50] Roman portrait painter of the 1st cent. BC 4,491 Dioscorides [7] Mosaicist from Samos, rst cent. BC 4, 516 [8] Gem cutter of the Augustan era 4,516 Dipoenus Sculptor from Crete 4, 529

Dipylon Painter Attic vase painter 4, 532-533

Dodwell Painter Middle Corinthian 4, 607-608

Doedalses [1] Sculptor whose existence is contested

Ctesicles [2] Sculptor from Athens

580 BC 3,49

Cephisodorus [3] Bronze sculptor

Darius Painter Apulian vase painter

vase painter

[4] Sculptor from Athens

[3] Hellenistic painter 3,973 Ctesidemus Greek painter 3,973 Cydias [3] Painter of Cythnus

the Gorgoneion group active c.

Damophilus [1] Coroplast and painter, c. 493 BC 4, 66 Damophon Sculptor from Messene 4, 67

4, 608

Dokimasia Painter Attic red-figured vase painter 4, 615 Dontas Sculptor from Sparta 4, 670

Dorotheus [1] Bronze sculptor from Argos, 5th cent. BC 4, 689 [2] Painter, from the mid rst cent. AD

4, 689

Duris [2] Painter of Attic red-figure bowls, c. 505-465 BC 4,746-

747 Ecphantus [1] Greek painter from Corinth, active probably in the mid 7th cent. BC 4,799 Eetion [7] (also Aetion). Sculptor who created an Asclepius statue for the physician Nicias 4, 837

165

10.2. ARTISTS

Endoeus Sculptor in Athens

4, 970 Epictetus [1] Attic red-figured vase painter, c. 520-490 BC 4, 1068-1069

Epigonus [1] Sculptor in Pergamum

4, 1098 Eretria Painter Attic rf. vase painter

5525 Ergotimus Attic potter

5, 29-30

Eubulides [4] Sculptor 5, 131-132 [5] Sculptor 5, 132 Eucharides Painter Attic vase pain-

ter 5,134

Eucheir Sculptor in Athens 5, 134 Euclidas [2] Syracusan die cutter, c. 410-100 BC 5,136 Euclides [5] Sculptor from Athens

5,142

Eudemus [1] Sculptor in Miletus, tst half of the 6th cent. BC

55145

Eumares Painter in Athens 5, 163 Eumenus One of the earliest Syracusan stamp cutters

5,168

Euphranor [1] Sculptor, painter

and art critic in Athens, c. 364-

Gitiades Bronze sculptor from Sparta 5,854 Glaucias [1] Bronze sculptor from Aegina 5, 866-867 Glaucus [6] Bronze sculptor from Argus, middle ofthe 5th cent. BC 5, 870 Glaukytes see Little-master cups

(7, 729-730)

Glycon [4] Sculptor from Athens, 3rd cent. AD 5, 881 Gnaeus Glyptographer of the Roman republic 5, 882 Gorgias [1] Sculptor, late 6th cent.

BC

5,933

Gorgo Painter Attic red-figured vase painter 5,940 Hectoridas Sculptor, approx. 370

BC

6, 44

Hegias [1] Sculptor, c. 490-480 BC 6, 55 Helena [4] Painter from Egypt, 2nd half 4th cent. BC 6, 64-65 Helicon [3] Weaver from Salamis/Cyprus 6,70 Heliodorus [3] Sculptor from Rhodes, c. 100 BC

6,71

AND

CRAFTSMEN

Iason [5] Sculptor from Athens, 2nd cent. AD

6, 686

Iliupersis Painter Apul. vase painter, 4th cent. BC 6,729 Inscription Painter Leading master of the early Chalcidian vase painting, c. 560-540 BC 6, 823 Iphion Greek painter from Corinth, probably rst half 5th cent. AD

6, 929-930

Ismenias [5] Greek painter from Chalcis, end of 4th cent. BC 6, 978-979 KX painter see Komast cups (7, 88) Leochares Greek sculptor, 4th cent.

BC

7, 393-394

BC

7,936

Lewis Painter Attic red-figured vase painter, c. 470/460-4 50/440 BC 7, 460 Lucillus [2] Roman wall painter, late 4th cent. AD 7,854 Lycius Bronze sculptor from Eleutherae, 5th cent. BC 7, 921 Lycurgus Painter Apulian vase painter, middle of the 4th cent.

361 BC 5, 184-185 Euphron [1] Sculptor from Paros,

Hephaestion [2] Sculptor from Athens, c. r00 BC’ 6, 138-139

Lydus [2] Attic black-figured vase

sth cent. BC 5,189 Euphronius [2] Attic vase painter and potter of the late archaic period, c. 520-500 BC 5, 190191 Euthycrates [2] Sculptor from Sicyon 5, 233 Euthymides Attic red-figured vase

Heraclidas Sculptor from Atrax,

Lysias [8] Son of Pyrrhandrus

painter 5, 235-236 Eutyches [1] Gem-cutter of the 1st cent. AD 5,240

Eutychides Sculptor and painter from Sikyon 5,241 Evaenetus The most famous and best of the Syracusan coin-engravers 5,242 Evander [4] (C. Avianus) Sculptor, toreutic artist, restorer in Athens 5,246 Evarchidas Syracusan coin-engra-

ver 5,247

Evenor [1] Athenian sculptor, c.

490-470 BC

5, 247

Evergides Painter Anonymous Attic

bowl painter 5,249 Execias Influential potter and vase painter

5, 259-260

Felix [1] Gem-cutter of the Roman Republican period 5,378 Florence Painter Attic red-figured vase painter 5, 468 Foundry painter Attic red-figured vase painter

5, 533

Gamedes Boeotian potter 5, 682 Geneleus Sculptor of the archaic period 5,748

4th cent. BC 6, 166 Heraclides [28] Greek painter, 3rd cent. BC 6,174 [29] Sculptor from Ephesus, 2nd cent. AD 6,174 [30] Painter from Macedonia, 2nd cent. BC 6,174 Hermocles [2] Bronze sculptor from Rhodes 6, 229 Hermogenes [5] Sculptor from Cythera 6,234 [6] Painter from Antioch, approx. 175-205 AD 6,234 [11] see Little-master cups

(7, 729-730) 6, 237

Hermonax [1] Att. red-figure vase painter, approx. 475-450 BC

6, 239 Herodotus [4] Sculptor from Olynthus 6,272 Herophilus [2] Gem-cutter of the Imperial period 6,276 Hirschfeld Painter Att. vase painter, after 750 BC 6, 381-382 Hunt Painter Main master of the Lacon. vase painting, c. 560-540

6,579

Hyllus [3] Gem-cutter of the Imperial period 6, 611-612 Hypatodorus Bronze sculptor from Thebes, middle of 5th cent. BC 6, 629

Hyperechius Gem-cutter, Roman

Imperial period

8, 13

8, 36

Lysippides Painter Attic black-figure vase painter 8, 43-44 Lysippus [2] Bronze sculptor from Sicyon, c. 372-309 BC 8, 44-

45

Lysistratus [2] Bronze sculptor from Sicyon 8,46 Lyson [3] Greek bronze sculptor 8, 47 Macron Attic red-figure vase painter, c. 490-470 BC 8, 104 Marsyas Painter Attic red-figure vase painter, 4th cent. BC

8, 407

Hermolaus [2] Sculptor

BC

painter

6, 632

Medon [6] Spartan sculptor 8, 590

Meidias Painter Attic painter of red-figured vases, active c. 420405 BC

8, 609-610

Meidias [4] Greek bronze sculptor, before 202/201 BC. 8, 609 Melanthius [5] (also Melanthus)

Representative of the Sicyonian school of painting, c. 370-330 BC

8, 619-620

Melas [4] Alleged progenitor of the Chian school ofsculpture 8, 622

Meleager Painter Attic relief vase painter, early 4th cent. BC 8, 628

Menaechmus [4] Sculptor of Naupactus, 5th cent. BC? 8,659 Menander [7] Sculptor of Athens, 2nd cent. BC

8, 667

10.2. ARTISTS

AND

[10] Sculptor of Docymeum 8, 667-668

Menas [3] Sculptor from Pergamum, 2nd cent. BC 8, 670 Menecrates [8] Greek sculptor, 2nd cent. BC 8, 673 [10] Sculptor from Thebes, fl. 140 BC 8, 674 Menelaus [10] Greek sculptor,

early imperial period

Niobid Painter. Attic red-figured vase painter, 5th cent. BC

9; 772-773 525-500 BC

10, 92-93

Onatas [1] Bronze sculptor from Aegina, sth cent. BC 10, 127128

[2] Gem cutter, Classical period LG. 025

Onesas Gem cutter, Hellenistic period 10, 129-130 Onesimus [1] Gem cutter Syries

see

8, 698

Mentor [4] Greek Toreutic 8,705 Micali Painter Etruscan vase-painter of the black-figure style, c. 530-500 BC 8, 849 Micciades Founder of a family of sculptors from Chios? 8,850 Micon Athenian painter and sculptor, 5th cent. BC 8, 855 Mnasitimus [1] Greek painter from Rhodes, later 3rd cent.

BC

95.94

[2] Various sculptors from one Rhodes family, 4th to 2nd cents. BC

9, 94-95

Myrmecides Sculptor in marble and toreutics, 6th cent. BC?

9, 415

Myron [3] Bronze sculptor from Eleutherat, 5th cent. BC

10, 334-

299

Pamphilus [2] Founder of the

school ofpainting at Sicyum, 4th cent. BC

10, 412

Pan Painter. Attic red-figured vase painter, 5th cent. BC 10, 422-

423

Panaenus Painter and sculptor from Athens, 5th cent. BC 10, 424 Paris Painter. Master of Pontic vase

painting of Etruria, 6th cent. BC

TO, 535

Parrhasius Greek painter from Ephesus, c. 440-380 BC

10, 556-557 Pasiteles Sculptor in Rome, rst cent.

BC to, 587-588 Patrocles [6] Bronze sculptor, c. 400-397 BC to, 621-622

[7] Sculptor, archaic period?

9, 417-418 Myron l[5] Sculptor from Thebes, 2nd cent. BC 9, 418-419 Mys [2] Toreutic sculptor and and fellow artist of Phidias 9, 425 Naucydes Bronze sculptor from Argos, c. 4th cent. BC

Mende, 5th cent. BC

9, 541

Nealces Member of the Sicyonian school ofpainting, 3rd cent. BC

IO, 622

Pausias Greek painter from Sicyon, 4th cent. BC 10, 653 Pauson Greek painter from Athens (2), sth cent. BC 10, 654 Penthesilea Painter. Attic red-figured vase painter, about 470-450

BC

10, 733-734

Nearchus [1] Attic Black-Figure vase painter, c. 560 BC 9, 584

Pergamus. Gem cutter, Classical Period 10, 772-773 Periclytus Sculptor, pupil of Poly-

Nettus Painter Attic black-figured vase painter, c. 620-600 BC

clitus, 4th cent. BC 10, 782 Perilaus [3] Greek worker in

9, 578

9, 688-689

Niceratus Athens, Nicias [3] Athens,

[3] Bronze sculptor from 3rd cent. BC 9,716 Greek painter from 4th cent. BC 9,719

Nicomachus [4] Painter ofthe late Classical period, c. 360-320 BC

9, 730

Nicophanes Painter of the Sicyonian school, 2nd half of the 4th cent. BC 9,740 Nicosthenes Attic potter, Black-

Figure vase painter (?), 6th cent.

BC

9, 744-745

bronze, 6th cent. BC

10, 784-

785 Phaedimus [6] Sculptor in Attica, 6th cent. BC 10, 893-894 Phiale Painter. Attic red-figured and white-ground vase painter, c. 450-425 BC 11,2 Phidias Athenian sculptor, sth cent. BC 1t, 3-5 Philiscus [7] Sculptor from Rhodes II, 44-4§

Philoxenus [5] Greek painter, end ofthe 4th cent. BC in Macedonia

ie, 1c

Liyi29

Phintias [2] Attic vase painter, 6th cent, BG £1, 130 Phradmon Bronze sculptor from Argos, 5th cent. BC 11, 190 Phrynus Painter. Attican black-figure vase painter, 6th cent. BC Eipzor Phyles Bronze sculptor from Halicarnassus, 3rd cent. BC

11, 213

Phyromachus Sculptor of Athens LL, 255-216

[2| Attic red-figured vase painter, CG 500 BC Lo, igZ1—132 Paeonius [1] Greek sculptor from

8, 695-696

Menophantus Greek sculptor, rst

Phineus Painter. Chief master of Chalcidian vase painting, c. 540520 BG

Oltus Attic vase painter, around

8, 682

Menestratus [7] Sculptor from Athens 8, 687 Menodorus [2] Name ofseveral Greek sculptors 8, 694-695 Menodotus [3] Several Greek sculptors of the same name

cent. BC

166

CRAFTSMEN

Pistoxenus Painter. Attic Vase Painter, c. 480-460 BC 11, 301-

302 Pleistaenetus Greek painter, middle of sth cent. BC 11,377 Polycles [2] Sculptor in bronze from Argos, 4th cent. BC 11, 510 [3] Several sculptors from Athens, 2nd cent. BC II, 510 Polyclitus [1] Greek bronze sculptor from Sicyon, 5th or 4th cent. BC 11, 511-513 [2] Sculptor from Argos EX; 9EF Polyeuctus [5] Greek sculptor in bronze, 3rd cent. BC 11, 523 Polygnotus [1] Greek painter and bronze sculptor 11, 523-525 [2] Attic Red-Figure vase painter, sth cent. BC 11, 525-526 Praxias Sculptor from Athens, 4th cent. BC

11, 783-784

Praxiteles Sculptor from Athens, 4th cent. BC 11, 786-788 Priam Painter. Attic late-black-figure vase painter, c. 500 BC 1, 816

Pronomus Painter Attic Red Figure vase painter, end of the 5th cent. BC 12, 12-13 Protarchus [5] Cameo sculptor, Hellenistic period 12, 65 Protogenes Hellenistic painter and bronze sculptor from Caunus 12, 71-72

Providence Painter Attic red-figured and white-ground vase painter

12, 81-82

Psiax Painter of Attic black-figured and red-figured vases, c. 525-505 BC 12, 122-123 Pyrgoteles Gem cutter, 4th cent. BC 12, 268

Pyrilampus Bronze sculptor probably 2nd or rst cent. BC 12, 269

Pyrrhus [2] Bronze sculptor from Athens, c. 430 BC 12,273 Pythagoras [4] Sculptor in bronze from Regium, sth cent. BC 12, 281-282

167

IL. SCIENCE

Python [5] Vase painter from Paestum, c. 360-330 BC

12, 299-

300 [7] Dish/bowl potters, 5th cent. BG a22300 Rycroft Painter. Late Attic blackfigure vase painter, c. 500 BC 12, 800

Sabouroff Painter. Attic red-figure vase painter, 5th cent. BC 12, 819

Sappho Painter. Attic vase painter, c. 510-490 BC

12,964

Satyrus [2] Greek architect and

sculptor of the late Classical period 13,37 Scopas [1] Sculptor from Paros, mid 4th cent. BC 13,99 [2] Sculptor from Paros, 2nd cent. BC 13,100 [4] Gem cutter, mid rst cent. BC

13, 100 Shuvaloy Painter. Attic red-figure vase painter, c. 440-410 BC

13, 409

Silanion Bronze sculptor from Athens, c. 325 BC 13,452 Simon [1] Sculptor in bronze from Aegina, c. 480-460 BC 13, 482 Skylax [2] Imperial Period gemcutter

14, 168

[3] Metal-worker of the late Hel-

lenistic period 14, 168 [4] Greek painter 14, 168 Tectaeus Greek sculptor, mid—6th

cent. BC 14,210 Thamyras Gem-cutter from the circle of Dioscurides 14, 364-

365

Smilis Sculptor from Aegina, 6th 13, 548-549

c.470 BC

13, 588

painter, c. 600-570 BC

13, 635-636 Sostratus [4] Gem cutter, rst cent. BC 13, 663

Sosus Greek mosaicist, 2nd cent. BC

13, 664

ter,c.450 BC

13, 666

Stephanus [3] Roman sculptor, 2nd half of the rst cent. BC 13, 821 Sthennis Bronze sculptor from Olynthus, 4th/3rd cents. BC

13, 834

Strongylion Bronze sculptor, sth/4th cents. BC 13, 884 Styppax Bronze sculptor from Cyprus, 5th cent. BC 13, 896 Swing Painter. Attic black-figure vase painter, c. 540-520 BC

13,979 Syries Gem-cutter in Euboea, 2nd

half 6th cent. BC 14,71 Syriscus Attic Red Figure vase painter, active c. 480-460 BC

14; 71-72

Taleides Painter Attic Black Figure vase painter, c. 550-530 BC

14, 120

435-410BC 15, 567 Xenocles [1] see Little-Master cups

(7, 729-730) Xenocrates [4] Sculptor from Athens, 3rd cent. BC 15, 810 Xenophon [4] Sculptor from Athens, 4th cent. BC 15, 833

Megara, late 5th cent. BC

14, 432

Zenodorus [4] Bronze sculptor and

Theon [1] Greek painter from Samos, 300 BC and after

14, 497 Thericles Corinthian potter, c.

sth/4th cent. BC 14, 535 Theseus Painter Attic late Black Figure vase painter, c. 505-485 BC 14, 562-563

Thrasymedes [2] Sculptor from Paros, c. 380-370 BC 14, 623 Timagoras [1] Greek painter and poet from Chalcis, c. 450 BC 14, 681

Timanthes [1] Greek painter from Cythnus, 5th/4th cents. BC

toreutist of the early Imperial period 15, 903-904 Zenodotus [6] Sculptor from Cnidus, c.150 BC

15,907

Zeuxiades Bronze sculptor, pupil of Silanion, after 307 BC 15, 926-

27 Zeuxis [1] Greek painter and sculptor, c. 435/25-390 BC 15, 928-

929 Zoilos [2] Name ofseveral sculptors of the 2nd-1st cents. BC

15,948 Zopyrus [9] Toreutist, rst cent. BC

15, 964 Zosimus [2] Marcus Canuleius

[2] Greek painter of the 2nd half of the 3rd cent. BC 14, 682-

Zosimus. Toreutic, rst cent.

I5, 970

683

Timarchides [1] Name in an Attic family of sculptors, 2nd cent. BC

14, 683

Timarchus [2] Sculptor from Athens, early 3rd cent. BC 14, 683 Timomachus [4] Greek painter from Byzantium, tst cent. BC

c. 580 BC 14,705 Timotheus [5] Greek sculptor, c.

380-350 BC

14, 709

Tisicrates Bronze sculptor from

Sicyon, beginning of the 3rd cent.

BC

14, 732-733

Tityus Painter Etruscan Black Figure vase painter, end of the 6th cent. BC 14,748 Tleson see Little-master cups (7, 729-730) Triptolemus Painter Attic Red Figure vase painter, c. 490-470

BC

mer

1,96

Agrippa [4] Astronomer, c. AD 100

painter, c. 560 BC

Amyntas [7] Bematistes of Alexander [II 4] 1, 625 Anthemius [3] of Tralles. Mathematician and architect

15,55

Villa Giulia Painter Attic Red Figure vase painter of the early Classical period (470-450 BC) Vulca Etruscan terracotta sculptor from Veit, 6th cent. BC 15, 531

1,723

Antiochus [23] Astrologist from Athens 1,769 Anubion Writer of an astrological didactic poem 1, 811-812 Apollonius [13] of Perga Greek mathematician, c. 260-190 BC 1, 879-881

Aratus [4] Hellenistic writer, 3rd cent. BC 1, 955-960 Archimedes [1] of Syracuse C. 287—

232 BC

14, 936-937

Tydeus Painter Corinthian vase

15, 420

11. Science and technology On nature philosophers cf. also Index of Persons 4. as well as Subject Index 11. and CT index volume, Entry Index 9. Achilles Tatius [2] Greek astrono-

1, 393

14, 702 Timonidas Corinthian vase painter,

Sotades Painter. Attic RF vase pain-

Washing Painter Athenian Red Figure vase painter, working c.

Roman portrait busts, early 2nd cent. AD 15, 881-882 Zeno [11] Frequently occurring sculptor’s name 15, 893

Socrates [1] Sculptor from Thebes, Solon [3] Intaglio artist, late 1st cent. BC 13, 625-626 Sophilus [1] Early Attic BF vase

TECHNOLOGY

Zenas Sculptor’s name on two

Theocles Sculptor from Sparta, mid-—6th cent. BC 14, 431-432 Theocosmus Sculptor from

14, 682

13,145

cent. BC

Tauriscus [2] Sculptor from Tralleis

AND

1, 993-998

Aristaeus [2] of Samos. Greek mathematician 1, 1087-1088

Aristarchus [3] of Samos. Greek mathematician 1, 1089-1090 Aristoteles [6] Aristotle, son of Nicomachus, of Stagira Philosopher and natural scientist, 4th cent. BC 1, 1136-1147

I1. SCIENCE AND

Asclepiodotus [3] Neoplatonic philosopher 2, 100 Attalus [7] Of Rhodes. Mathematician and astronomer, 2nd cent. AD

2,308

Autolycus [3] of Pitane. Mathematician, c.310 BC 2, 414-415 Bardesanes Aramaic philosopher and astrologer, AD 154-222 2, 507-508

Callinicus [3] Engineer from Heliopolis 2, 98% Callippus [5] C. of Cyzicus. Astronomer

Campestris Roman astrologer, possibly ofthe 3rd cent. AD

De LOL Carpus [2] C. of Antioch. Mathematician 2, 1126-1127 Cassiodorus Roman politician and

Cidenas Chaldean astronomer

35328

Cleomedes Astronomical author

35 431-432

Cleostratus Astronomer

3, 449-

450 Clodius [III 4] C. Tuscus. Author

3, 470-471

Conon [3] C. of Samos. Astrono-

mer and mathematician, friend of Archimedes 3, 693-694 Cornelius Bocchus Source ofPliny’s Naturalis Historia 3, 836-837 Critodemus [1] Astrologer of the Hellenistic period 3,947 Ctesibius [1] Inventor of pneumatics, rst half of the 3rd cent. BC

35 971-973 Deinostratus Mathematician, 4th cent. BC 4, 186-188

Diocles [8] Mathematician 4, 427 Diodorus [8] Mathematician in Alexandria 4, 441% [19] Metrologist 4, 445 Dionysius [25] Astronomer

[29] Ornithologist

4, 487

Dionysodorus [3] Mathematician

4, 494-495

Diophantus [4] Greek mathematician 4, 5tI-513 Dorotheus [5] Astrologist, 1st cent. AD 4,689 Dositheus [3] Pupil of the astronomer Conon

4, 695

Epigenes [5] Astrologer from Byzantium in 2nd cent. BC 4, 1096-1097 Eratosthenes [2] of Cyrene Natural scientist and philologist, 3rd cent. BC

5, 17-19

Euclides [3] (Euclid) Mathematician and music theorist, c. 300

BC

5, 138-142

gist and geographer 5, 143 Eudoxus [1] of Cnidus. Ancient mathematician and astronomer

55 150-153

5, 237-

238

Favonius [2] F. Eulogius. Student of Augustinus, later rhetor in Car-

thage 5,375 of the most comprehensive Lat. astrological handbook, 4th cent. Geminus [1] Astronomer and

mathematician 5, 737-738 Harpocration [3] Alexandrian author 5, 1152 Helicon [2] H. of Cyzicus. Mathe-

matician and astronomer, 4th 6,70

Hermotimus [2] Mathematician from Colophon 6,240 Hero [1] Of Alexandria, mathematician and engineer, tst cent. AD

6, 244-247 Hipparchus [6] H. of Nicaea Astronomer and geographer, 2nd cent.

Hippocrates [5] H. of Chios. Mathematician and astronomer,

5th cent. BC 6, 351-354 Hyginus, C. Iulius Philologist and polymath, Augustan period

8, 681-682

Menestor Pythagorean from Sybaris, botanist, 5th cent. BC 8, 686-687

mer und Geometrist end of 4th cent. BC 8, 814 Metrodorus [7] Astronomer of

unknown date 8, 838 Naburianus Babylonian astronomer

9, 483

Nechepso Pseudonyms of the authors of an astrological hand book, c. 150-120 BC

9, 590

Nepualius Medical-magical author, 2nd cent.? 9, 663 Nicagoras [3] Of Cyprus. Paradoxograph (?) 9,705 Nicomachus [9] N. of Gerasa Neo-

9, 731-734 Nicomedes [3] Greek mathemati-

clan 9,734-735 Nicon [4] N. from Pergamon.

Architect and geometrician

9,740

6, 606-607

Hypatia Neoplatonic philosopher, editor of the Almagest, died AD 6, 627-628

Hypsicles Hell. mathematician and astronomer, c. 175 BC 650

8; $7

Menaechmus [3] Mathematician, c. 400 BC 8,659 Menelaus [6] M. of Alexandria Greek mathematician and astro-

platonic mathematician, c. 100

BC 6, 336-338

6, 649-

Tulianus [19] I. of Laodicea. Astrological writer, c. AD 500 6, LO51

[22] I. of Ascalon. Probably Byz. writer on measurements of length, distance and acreage (among other things) 6, 0052

Lasus [2] L. of Magnesia Early Alexandrian astronomer 7,260

Leodamas |3] L. of Thasos Mathematician, c. 400 BC 7, 395 Leon [6] Greek mathematician, c.

7,397

[10] Byzantine philosopher, mathematician and astrono-

mer, 9th cent. AD 7,398 Leonides [4] L. of Alexandria Epigrammatic poet, originally an astronomer, tst cent. AD

» 403 Manetho [2] Author of an astrological hexametric didactic poem

8, 233

8, 240-243 Maximus [I 2] Astrologer, 2nd cent.

Meton [2] From Athens, Astrono-

5, 434-435

400 BC

poet at the time of Tiberius

nomer, c. AD 98

Firmicus Maternus, lulius Author

415

Manilius [III 1] Roman didactic

AD; [2]

Eutocius Mathematician

cent. BC

scholar, c. AD 490-590 2 yUOM—= WG 3

4, 486

Euctemon Astronomer, meteorolo-

AD

2,985-986

and orator

168

TECHNOLOGY

Niconidas Greek engineer, rst. cent. BC

9,740

Nigidius Figulus, P. Naturalist and grammarian, 1st cent. BC

9, 751-752 Oenopides Of Chios, astronomer and mathematician, 2nd half of the 5th cent. BC 10, 55 Pappus of Alexandria Greek mathematician, first half of the 4th cent. 10, 491-493 Paulus [I 2] P. of Alexandria. Writer on astrology, 4th cent. 10, 633634 Pedanius [1] Pedanius Dioscorides. Author on medicines, rst cent. AD 10, 670-672 Phaeax [4] Engineer of the drainage channels in Acragas, 5th cent. BC 10, 893

Phileas [1] Of Athens, Greek geographer, middle of the sth cent. BG ate 1 Philo [I 7] Ph. of Byzantium. Greek mechanic, beginning of 2nd cent. AD? 11, 53 {I 15] Of Gadara, mathematician, probably 2nd cent. AD Viste (2

Philonides [2] Of Laodicea, Epicurean and mathematician, 3rd2nd cents. BC 1x1, 87-88

169

12. MEDICINE

Plinius [1] P. Secundus, C. (Pliny the Elder). Roman historian and orator, 1st cent.

11, 383-390

Polemarchus [2] P. of Cyzicus. Greek astronomer, c. 380-370

BC

11, 454-455

Polyidus [4] Thessalian engineer, 4th cent. BC 11, 527 Porphyrius Of Tyre, Neoplatonist philosopher, c. 234-305/10 II, 646-652

Poseidonius [3] Stoic philosopher, scientist and geographer, 2nd cent. BC 11, 683-687 Priscianus Lydus Neoplatonic philosopher from Lydia, 6th cent. 11, 870

Proclus [2] Neoplatonist philosopher, sth cent. 11, 911-917 Ptolemaeus [65] Claudius P. Astronomer, author of seminal scientific works, 2nd cent. 12, 159170 Pythagoras [2] Philosopher, c. 600 BC 12, 276-281 Rhetorius Greek writer in Egypt, authority on astrology, before 640 12, 560 Seleucus [10] From Tarsus; specia-

list author on fishing; 2nd cent. BCSa 135220 [11] From Babylon; astronomer; GUsorB C13) 220 Serapion [1] S. of Antioch Mathematical geographer, rst cent. BC

13, 304

[4] Egyptian astrologer, 3rd cent.

13, 304 Serenus [3] Mathematician, pre-

sumably 4th cent.

13,312

Socrates [4] S. the Younger Greek

mathematician or philosopher

13, 599

Sosigenes [3] Astronomer, compu-

ted the Julian calendar for Caesar 13,658

Sporus [1] Mathematician, c. AD ZOO N 1351705706

Tarrutius Astrologer and philosopher, rst cent. BC 14,155 Theaetetus [1] T. of Athens, mathematician, c.400 BC 14, 372373

Theodorus [I 2] Of Cyrene, mathematician, sth cent. BC 14, 453-

454

[I 28] Engineer and philosopher, 5th cent. 14, 462 Theodosius [I 1] Greek mathematician and astronomer, 2nd/tst cent. BC 14, 468-469 Theon [5] Th. of Smyrna, mathe-

matician and philosopher, 2nd cent.

14, 498-499

[8] Th. of Alexandria, mathematician and astronomer, 4th cent.

14, 500-502

Theophilus [8] T. of Edessa Christian and astrologer, c. 695-785

14, 507

Theophrastus Peripatetic philosopher, c. 371/0-287/6 BC

14, 508-517

Theudius Of Magnesia, mathematician and philosopher, 4th cent. BCS 14,583 Timaeus [4] Greek astrologer, rst cent. BC 14, 680 Timocharis Greek astronomer, c. 300 BC 14, 695-696

Vettius [II 9] V. Valens Author of astrological treatises, 2nd cent.

15, 359-360

the 2nd cent. BC

15, 902-903

12. Medicine On physicians and medical writers cf. Subject Index 23. and CT index volume, Entry Index 9. Abas [2] Greek doctor 1, 6 Acesias Greek doctor 1, 67 Acron Greek philosopher 1, 113 Acumenus Greek doctor 1, 129 Adamantius [1] Doctor 1, 133 Aeficianus Greek doctor and philosopher, c. AD 150 1, 171172: Aegimius [3] of Elis. Greek doctor Teco Aelius Promotus Doctor and author, 2nd cent. AD 1, 207 Aetius [3] of Amida. Greek doctor and writer ofthe rst half of the 6th cent. 1,276 Africanus [1] Greek doctor 2nd or tst cent. BC 1, 300-301 Agathinus Greek doctor 1, 313-

314

Agathocles [12] Greek doctor of the 1, 317

Agnellus [of Ravenna] latrosophist

1, 345

Ahron Christian physician and presbyter in Alexandria, c. 600

15, 987-988 Alcamenes [1] of Abydus Greek

physician 1, 439 Alcon [5] Surgeon 1, 461 Alexander [29] of Tralleis. Greek doctor, c. AD 565 1, 484-485 [30] Author of medical treatises 1, 485 [31] Philalethes. Herophilean doctor, Augustan period

I, 485

681

Andromachus [4] the Elder, from Crete. Personal physician of Nero 1, 685 [5] the Younger. Author of books on medications, rst cent. AD

1, 685-686

Andronicus [6] Greek doctor and

author ofa medical formula

1, 688

Anthimus [1] Greek doctor In 726

Xenagoras [2] Mathematician and geographer, rst 3rd ofthe 2nd cent. BC or earlier 15,797-798 Xenocrates [5] X. of Ephesus Author of Lithika 15, 810-811 Zenodorus [1] Greek mathematician, probably at the beginning of

Augustan era

Alexion [1] Physician and friend of Cicero’s 1, 501 Andreas [1] Personal physician of Ptolemaeus Philopator 1, 680-

Antiochis [2] of Tlos. Female physician, middle ofthe rst cent. BC Ten OM 7162,

Antonius [II 19] Musa. Doctor, freedman of Augustus

1, 808-809

Antyllus [2] Greek physician and surgeon of the imperial period I, 810-811

Apollonius [16] A. of Citium. Doctor of the rst cent. BC

1, 881-882

[17] A. Mys. Herophilean physician from Alexandria, late tst cent. BC 1, 882-883 Apollophanes [2] Personal physician of Antiochos III 1, 884 Apsyrtus [2] of Clazomenae. Veterinary 1,916 Archagathus [3] Surgeon

1, 975-

976 Archigenes Physician

1, 989-990

Aretaeus Greek physician I, LOS I-1052 Aristoxenus [2] Greek physician Thy OGY Arruntius [II 1] Personal physician to Claudius 2,30 Arsenius [2] Fictitious author of a handbook on medicine 2, 33Artemidorus [7] of Alexandria.

Greek physician

2, 61

[8] Capiton. Published an edition

of the Hippocratic writings 2 Ol

Artorius, M. Doctor, rst cent. BC aI eto

Asclepiades [6] Of Bithynia Greek doctor in Rome 2, 96-98 [9] A. Pharmakion. Greek author of pharmacological writings

2,99 Athenaeus [6] From Attaleia, Pneumatic physician, rst cent. BC

2, 244-245

Bacchius [1] From Tanagra, physician, c. 250-200 BC 2, 448 Caelius [II 11] C. Aurelianus. Physician from Sicca Veneria, c. AD

400

2, 894-895

170

12. MEDICINE

Caesarius [2] Physician, brother of Gregory of Nazianzus 2, 918-

919

Callianax Physician, middle of the 3rd cent. BC 2,960 Callimachus [5] Physician, middle of the 3rd cent. BC in Alexandria

2, 978-979 Callimorphus Military doctor 2, 980

expert

Calpetanus [1] Famous physician according to Pliny

2,994

Cassius [III 4] C. Felix. Physician and translator, 5th cent. AD

2, L172-1173 [III 6] C. Iatrosophistes. Greek author of a collection of medi-

cal and biological Problemata 2

aA

Charmis Greek physician, rst cent. UDB. 202, Chrysippus [3] of Cnidus. Physician, c. 300 BC 3, 293-294 Claudius [IV 1] C. Agathemerus. Greek physician in Rome, early tst cent. AD 3, 410 {IV 2] Ti. C. Menecrates. Emper-

or’s personal physician c. AD

50 3,410

Cleanthes [3] Physician 3, 414 Cleophantus [2] Greek physician, 3rd cent. BC 3, 447 [3] Greek physician, rst cent. BC

or AD

3, 447

Clodius [I 5] C. of Ancona. Travelling drug-seller 3, 467-468 Cosmas [1] C. and Damianus. Doctor’s saints and patrons of healing 3, 861 Craterus [4] C. Personal physician and archiatros of Antiochus VII, sidetes 3,915 Crateuas Pharmacologist 3, 920921 Crinas Physician 3, 943 Ctesias Of Cnidus, sth or 4th cent. BC, historian and physician 3, 969-970 Cydias [4] Herophilean physician from the Hellenistic period

35 1045 Decimius [4] P. Decimius Eros

Merula. Physician in Assisi 4, 151 Democedes Greek physician

4, 264 Demosthenes [4] D. Philalethes. Physician 4, 297-298 Dexippus [3] of Cos. Physician

4, 330

Dieuches [1] Physician and author of medical texts 4, 404-405 Diocles [6] of Carystus Greek physician, 4th/3rd cent. BC 4, 424426

Dionysius [24] Physician 4, 486 Dioscorides [5] Physician 4, 515 [9| D. the Younger, Grammarian and editor of Hippocrates, 2nd cent. AD 4, 517 [x10] Pedanius D. see Pedanius Diphilus [6] of Siphnos. Greek phySiclan 4, 527 Epaenetus [1] Medicinal plant 4, IOLI

Erasistratus Greek doctor and writer, 4th/3rd cent. BC 5, 13-15 Erotianus Greek grammarian

55 39-40 oid

Eudemus [4] Greek anatomist

5) 147

AD 6,275 Herophilus [1] From Chalcedon, Greek physician and medical author, approx. 330/20—260/50 BC

6, 274-276

Hicesius Greek physician in Smyrna, early rst cent.

BC

6, 300

Hierocles [6] Jurist and medical AD 500

6,307

Hippocrates [6] H. of Cos Greek physician, 2nd half 5th cent. BC

6, 354-363

[6] Physician 5, 147 [7] Peripatetic of the 2nd cent. 5, 147-148

Euryphon of Cnidus Greek physician 5, 218-219 Eustochius Adherent of Plotinus Seren Euthydemus [5] Physician from Athens 5, 234-235 Evenor [2] Greek physician

55247

Gaius [1] Physician ofthe school of Herophilus 5, 642 Galen of Pergamum Greek physician and philosopher 5, 654661

Gesius Physician and teacher

5, 824-825

Glaucias [3] G. of Tarentum. Physician 5, 867 Glaucon [7] Physician and friend of Galen 5,868 Harpocration [3] Alexandrian author 5, 1152 Hegetor Alex. doctor, 2nd cent.

BC?

6, 264

Herodotus [3] Greek physician practising in Rome, rst/2nd cent.

specialist on horses, dated before

Eryximachus Athenian doctor

AD

[2] From Cnidus, physician (?)

6, 54-55

Heliodorus [5] Greek surgeon, Hellenistic period 6, 71-72

Heracleianus Physician and anatoMUSt C. ALD L526, 055 Heraclides [25] H. of Cos. Doctor, c.440 BC 6,173 [26] H. of Erythrae. Herophilean doctor, end of rst cent. BC 6, 173 [27] H. of Tarentum. Empiricist physician, rst cent. BC

6, 173-174 Heraclitus [6] H. of Rhodiapolis. Doctor and philosopher, rst-2nd cent. AD 6,179

Heras Greek doctor practising in Rome, between 100 BC and AD 40 6,183-184

Herodicus [1] From Megara, teacher in Selymbria, 5th cent. BC 6, 263-264

Iacobus Psychrestus Doctor of emperor Leo, early 6th cent. AD 6, 663

Iohannes [24] I. Alexandrinus.

Latrosophist and writer, 6th/7th cent. AD

6,897

Ionicus Teacher and physician, c. 390 AD

6,915

Iulianus [2] (Iulianos) Doctor, between AD 140and175 6, 1044-

1045 lustus [4] Name of various physiclans 6, 1143 Largius Designatianus Medical writer, 4th cent. AD 7,250 Leonides [3] Greek physician in

Alexandria, 1st cent. AD 7> 402

Lucius [I] [1] L. Kathegetes Author

ofpharmacological texts, rst cent. AD 7, 854-855 Lycus [10] L. of Neapolis Empirical physician, c. 100 BC 7, 938-— 939

[13] L. of Macedon Physician in Rome, 2nd cent. AD 7, 939-

940 Lysias [9] Greek physician 8, 36 Lysimachus [7] L. of Cos Greek physician, c. too BC 8, 42 Magnus [1] M. of Emesa Author of

works on prognostics 8, 175 [5] M. of Nisibis Physician, orator and teacher in Alexandria, c. AD 370 8,176 Mantias [2] Greek pharmacologist, 2nd cent. BC 8,255 Marcellinus [I 1] Greek author of a treatise on pulses, 2nd cent. AD?,

[1] 8, 294-295 Marcellus [I 2] From Side, physician and poet, 2nd cent. AD 8, 298

{Il 8] M. Empiricus Author of treatise on medicine, 4th/ 5th cent. AD, [8] M. Empiricus 8, 300-301

ye

12. MEDICINE

Marinus [I 2] M. of Alexandria Anatomist and teacher, c. AD

120, [I 2] M. of Alexandria

8, 357 Menecrates [3] M. from Syracuse. Greek physician, c. 350 BC 8, 672-673 Menodotus [2] M. of Nicomedia Greek doctor of the Empiricist school, c. AD 125

8, 695

Metrodora Medical author 8, 836 Metrodorus [8] Hippocratic commentator at Alexandria, c. AD Tso 8, 838-839

Mnesitheus Athenian doctor, fl. Z500BG ‘oy rez. Morsimus Oculist and tragedian, Dcenha Ds G.mo,i203 Moschion [4] Greek physician, 1st cent. AD 9,227 Mustio Translator of Soranus of Ephesus, c. 500? 9,374 Ne(i)leus [2] Greek surgeon and pharmacologist, before 217 BC 9, 619 Nicias [4] From Miletus; physician and poet, 3rd cent. BC 9, 720 [6] Conspirator, physician (2), 3rd cent. BC 9,720 Ninyas [2] Egyptian physician, before 350 BC 9,770 Numisianus Anatomist and teacher of medicine, 2nd cent. AD

9, 906 Olympias [2] O. of Thebes. Medical

writer, presumably in the rst cent. BC

10, 118-119

Onasander [1] Physician on Cos, c. 250 BC. LO. £26 Oribasius Greek doctor, 4th cent.BC 10, 203-205 Paccius [2] P. Antiochus. Pharmacologist in Rome, tst cent. LO,

11, 41

Philistion [1] P. of Locri. Greek physician, 4th cent. BC 11, 46-

47

[2] Physician of Pergamum, 2nd cent.

cologist, rst cent.

11, 126-127

Phylotimus Physican and yearOfficial in Cos, 3rd cent. BC Tass Placitus Papyriensis. Author of medical texts 11, 313-314

10, 691-692

Peteesis Priest in Heliopolis/Egypt 10, 864

Petron(as) Greek physician, before 400 BC to, 874-875 Phanostrate Greek midwife and BC

13,796

Statilius S. Crito Physician at the court of Trajan, rst-2nd cent.

13,797 Stephanus [9] Physician and com-

mentator on medical works in Alexandria, c.600 13, 824-825 Stertinius [4] C. S. Xenophon Physician and courtier, between AD

30 and 60 13,828 Straton [4] Physician, pupil of Erasistratus, c.270 BC

13, 876-

877 Sulpicius. [II ro] S. S. Hecataeus. Physician and friend of the empe13,939

Themison [2] T. of Laodicea Greek

14, 426 Theodas Greek physician c. AD

125

14, 438-439

Theodorus [I 27] Physician, 4th—5 th cent.

14, 461

[II 3] T. Priscianus Physician, 4th—-5th cent. AD 14, 466-

467 Theodosius [I 2] Pyrrhonian Sceptic

and Empirical physician, end of the 2nd cent. 14, 469-470 Theodotos [7] Greek doctor and eye specialist, 2nd/tst cent. BC

14, 478 Theomnestus [2] Greek author on veterinary medicine, c. 320

14, 497

II, 379-380 Polybus [6] (also Polybius) Greek physician, early 4th cent. BC

IT, 504-505 Poseidonius [1] Doctor, end of the

4th cent. BC 11, 682 Praxagoras Doctor, teacher of Herophilus, 4th cent. BC IL, 782-783

Quintus [2] Doctor in Rome, 2nd

COLE TO 55 Rufus [5] R. of Ephesus Greek docLy 7RO—757

[6] R. of Samaria Hippocrates commentator, c. 150

12,758

Sabinus [1] Hippocratic physician and commentator on Hippocra-

tes, rst-2nd cent. AD 12, 816 Salpe Midwife, author of cosmetic recipes, Hellenistic era

10, 670-672

Pelagonius Saloninus Author of medical writings, 4th cent.

to Roman emperors, c. 160

doctor, 2nd/tst cents. BC

11, 6%

{I 14] Ph. of Hyampolis. Doctor, late 1st cent. 11, 61-62 Philotas [3] P. of Amphissa Doctor and official guest of the town of Delphi rst cent. BC 11,121 Philoxenus [7] Egyptian surgeon and pharmacologist, end of the 2nd cent.BC 11,125 Philumenus Author of a treatise on poisonings

Statilius [II 1] S. Attalus Physician

ror, C.68

1, 47

Philo [I 13] Ph. of Tarsus. Pharma-

LOT PC. LO OF

316-317

Palladius [I 5] Greek physician in Alexandria, 6th cent. 10, 393 Paulus [I 5] P. of Aegina Greek physician, 7th cent. 10, 635-636 Pedanius [1] P. Dioscorides. Author on medicines, rst cent. AD

doctor, end of the 4th cent. 10, 918

Minor, tst cent.

Pleistonicus Doctor, c. 270 BC

10, 109

Olympius [1] Court doctor of Constantine [2] II, 4th cent. 10, 113 Olympus [15] Historian and physician to Cleopatra [II 12] VII., tst cent. BC

Philagrius Doctor and author from Epirus, 3rd-4th cents. 11, 10 Philaretus [1] Greek writer on medicine 11, 13 Philinus [4] P. of Cos. Founder of the Empirical School of mediCME WC 25 OND Ge ints.) Philippus [I 12] Acarnanian physician, cured Alexander the Great 11333 BE 12, 36 [1 33] Greek physician and pharmacologist in Rome and Asia

12, 901

Satyrus [9] Greek physician, teacher of Galen, c. AD 150 13,40 Scribonius [II 3] S. Largus Author ofa book ofprescriptions, rst cent. AD 13,118 Serenus [1] Quinctius S. Sammonicus Author of a collection ofreciES aby 2) reat Soranus Physician in Rome around AD 100 13, 653-655

Theon [7] T. of Alexandria Doctor and writer on hygiene, 2nd-3rd quarter of the 2nd cent. 14, 500 [9] Greek physician, probably 4th or 5th cent. 14, 502 Theophilus [11] T. Protospatharios Author of medical treatises, 7th or 9th/toth cents. 14, 507-508 Thessalus [5] T. of Cos Greek doctor, son of Hippocrates [6], 5th— 4th cent. BC 14, 578 [6] T. of Tralles Greek doctor in Rome around 60 14, 578Ae

Timotheus [1] T. of Metapontum Greek physician, c. 400 BC

14, 707 Tryphon [4] Name of two surgeons in Rome, from AD to 14,989 Vegetius Author of vetinary medi-

cine and military texts

15, 252-

253

Vettius [II 10] V. Valens Roman

physician, astrologer, executed AD 48 15, 360-361 Vindicianus Helvius V., 4th-cent.

AD physician, of African origin

15, 430

£72.

12. MEDICINE

Xenocrates [6] X. of Aphrodisias Pharmacologist, c. AD 70 Tage oer

Xenophon [5] Greek doctor, c. 300 BGs .s33 Zeno [9] Greek Herophilean doc-

tor, rst half of the 2nd cent. BC 15, 892

[13] Z. of Laodicea Doctor and pharmacologist, rst cent. BC

15, 894 [17] Greek doctor in Alexandria, c. AD 360 15, 894-895 Zeuxis [3] Greek physician, 2nd cent. BC 15,930 [4] Physician and leader of a medical school, c. 85/75 —c. to

BC?

15, 930-931

list, end of the rst cent. AD

15,948

Zopytus [8] Greek physician in Alexandria, c. 100 BC 15,964 Zosimus [3] Confidant and medical advisor ofAelius Aristides, 2nd 15,970

13. Geography On geographers and periegetics cf. Subject Index 21. Agatharchides of Cnidus Historian and geographer, c. 200 BC ie ies Agathon [2] Of Samos, Greek geographer 1,318 Aithanarid Scholar, c. AD 500 I, 408

Andron [3] Son of Cabeleus of Teos 1, 686

Androsthenes [4] From Thasus. Trierarch and explorer under Alexander the Great 15, 993-

994 Apollodorus [8a] From Artemita, Greek historian, rst cent. BC

1, 998

Apollonides [1] Greek geographer of the time of Mithridates VI 1, 867

Aristeas [1] Epic poet

[27] D. Periegetes. From Alexan-

dria, author ofageographical poem, c. AD 100 4, 486-487 [28] D. of Byzantium. Greek geo-

grapher of the 2nd cent. AD

4, 487

Eratosthenes [2] of Cyrene Natural scientist and philologist, 3rd cent. BC

5, 17-19

Euctemon Astronomer, meteorolo-

Zoilos [7] Greek physician and ocu-

cent.

Creophylus [2] Historian 3,931 Damastes Greek geographer and historian, 5th cent. BC 4, 58 Demetrius [30] D. of Callatis. Historian and geographer, 3rd cent. BC 4,252 Dionysius [26] Son of Calliphon 4, 486

1, 1093-

1094

Arrianus [3] Anonymus author of a Periplus Ponti Euxini 2, 27-28 Artemidorus [3] Greek geographer from Ephesus 2, 59 Avienus Roman poet of the mid 4th cent. AD 2, 426-427 Castorius Roman geographer ofthe 4th cent. AD 2, 1183 Colaeus Greek trader and seafarer,

beyond the Columns of Hercules PSD)

Cosmas [2] C. Indicopleustes. Sea-

farer and geographical author, 6th cent. AD 3, 861-862

gist and geographer 5, 143 Eudoxus [3] of Cyzicus. 5, 153 Euthymenes of Massalia 5, 235 Geographus Ravennas Anonymous author of the Cosmographia, early 8th cent. AD 5,772 Guido Lat. compilator of an encyclopaediac. AD 1119 5, 1039 Hanno Carthaginian suffete, seafarer and author, probably early 5th cent. BC 5, 1129-1132 Hecataeus [3] H. of Miletus. Greek author, 6th cent. BC 6, 35-37 Heraclides [18] H. Creticus/Criticus. Greek periegete, 3rd cent. BC 6,170 Hierocles [8] Author ofaByz. index of provinces and towns 6, 308 Hippalus [2] Greek seafarer

6, 334 nomer and geographer, 2nd cent.

6, 336-338

work On Greece 6, 686 Isidorus [2] I. of Charax. Geographer, end of 1st cent. BC 6,960 lulius [IV ro] I. Honorius. Latin

grammarian and orator, 4th/5th 6, 1082-1083

Tunius [II 5] M. lunius Nypsus. Surveyor, 2nd cent. AD ? 6,

author of Periplous

9, 93

Nearchus [2] Participant in Alexan-

der’s campaign and writer of a

periplus 9, 584-585

Nymphodorus [1] Greek author of travel literature from Syracusai, 3rd cent. BC 9, 927-928 [2] Ethnographer from Amphipolis, 3rd cent. BC 9, 928 Orthagoras [2] Greek seafarer and author, c. 320 BC 10,259 Patrocles [3] Greek commander and admiral 285-282 BC 10, 621

Pausanias [8] P., the Periegete 21d

cent. AD 10, 648-652 Phileas [1] Of Athens, Greek geo-

grapher, middle of the 5th cent. Braise

Philemon [6] Greek geographer, 1st CONE

EEGRT

Philo [I 17] From Byzantium, Late

Classical writer on the wonders of the world 11, 62 Plutarchus [2] Greek author from Chaeronea, c. AD 45 — before AD 125 11, 410-425 Pomponius. [III 5] P. Mela. From Tingentera in southern Spain,

geographer, 1st cent.

11, 582-

Poseidonius [3] Stoic philosopher, scientist and geographer, 2nd 11, 683-687

Protagoras [2] Author of a ‘geometry’, 2nd/3rd cents.

12, 64-

65 Ptolemaeus [65] Claudius P. Astronomer, author of seminal scientific works, 2nd cent. 12, 159-

170 Pythagoras [6] Greek navigator and geographer, 3rd cent. BC 1g ae 3 2

1106

Juba [2] King of Mauretania,

author, approx. 50 BC-AD 23 6,

8, 690-692

Mnaseas [2] From Patara/Lycia,

cent. BC

Iason [4] I. of Argus. Author of a

cent. AD

8, 672

Menippus [6] M. of Pergamum Greek geographer, rst cent. BC

584

Hipparchus [6] H. of Nicaea Astro-

BC

Menecles [3] Author or reviser of a periegetic work, before 86 BC

1205-1206

Pytheas [4] Greek seafarer from Massalia, astronomer and geographer, 4th cent. BC 12, 288-

Marcianus [1] Greek geographer from Heraclea, between AD 200 and 530, Marcianus I Greek [1]

Scymnus [1] Author of a periegesis of Asia and Europe, 2nd cent. BC

8, 304-307 Marinus [I 1] M. of Tyre Greek geographer, 2nd cent. AD 8, 355-

Siculus Flaccus Surveyor and technical author, probably 2nd cent.

S17

Megasthenes Diplomat and historian, c. 300 BC

8, 606

Menander [12] M. Rhetor From Laodicea by the Lycus, Greek rhetor, 3rd cent. 8, 668

289

13, 147

13, 431

Skylax [1] From Caryanda, explorer 519/18 BC 13,145 Sostratus [3] Of Nysa, Greek geographer, rst cent. BC 13, 663

173

15.1. DEITIES, HEROES

Stephanus [7] S. of Byzantium Greek grammarian, 6th cent. 13, 822-824

Strabo [1] Greek geographer and historian, Augustan Period 13, 865-869

Thrasyalces Nature philosopher from Thasos, probably 5th cent. BG

TAS 617

LITERARY

CHARACTERS

FROM

Anahita Iranian deity of water and fertility 1, 637-638 Anat Goddess from Ugarit 1, 647-648

Anubis Egyptian god with the head ofadog 1, 812 Apis [1] In Egypt, cult offertility and physical strength 1, 841842

Timagetus Author of a work on harbours, 4th cent. BC

AND

14, 681

Timosthenes [2] From Rhodes, naval commander and geographical author, 3rd cent. BC 14, 706 Uranios [3] Greek geographer, author of Arabikd, 6th cent. (?)

15, 119 Vibius [II 19] V. Sequester Latin author of a gazetteer, c. AD 400

15, 386-387 Xenagoras [1] Greek historian and geographer, probably in the 3rd cent. BC 15,797 [2] Mathematician and geographer, 1st 3rd ofthe 2nd cent. BC or earlier 15, 797-798 Xenophon [8] Of Lampsacus, geographer, c. 100 BC 15, 833-

834

Zenis [2] From Chios, author of a

work on his homeland, 4th cent. BC? 15, 882 Zopyrus [7] Greek geographer, early rst cent. BC at the latest 15, 963-964 14. Byzantium On persons from the Byzantine

cultural sphere (e.g. authors, jurists, architects) cf. the relevant

subcategories in the Index of Persons

15. Ancient Near East

15.1. DEITIES, HEROES AND LITERARY CHARACTERS FROM THE ANCIENT NEAR EAST AND EGyPt

15.2. NEAR EASTERN AND FAR EASTERN WRITERS

15.1. Deities, heroes and literary characters from the Ancient Near East and Egypt Cf. Subject Index 26.3. and CT index volume, Entry Index ro.

Abradatas Fictitious king of Susa I, 30 Achaemenes [1] Founder ofthe Persian royal house 1,77 Ammon see Amun Amun Ammon, Egyptian god, equated with Zeus 1, 620-621

Assur [2] City god ofthe city of Assur

2,186

Astarte Goddess of love, fertility and war 2,189 Aton The sun disc as the seat of the sun god 2,296 Atrahasis Protagonist of an Akkadian Mythic Poem 2,297 Baal Syrian-Phoenician term for

God

2, 437-439

Bastet Egyptian goddess, represented asacat 2, 546-547 Bes [2] Dwarfish Egyptian god with hideous face 2, 612 Calasiris Priest, one of the main figures in Heliodorus’ [8] novel Aithiopikad 2,932 Chnubis [1] Greek form of the Egyptian Chnum 3, 237 Chnum Egyptian god see Chnubis Cyaxares [2] Unhistorical last king of Media in Xenophon 3, 1035 Dagan Western Semitic god

4, 38-

39

Dusares Head of the Nabataean pantheon 4,751 El Semitic god 4, 881-883 Elagabalus [1] Name of a deity

4, 884-885

Enlil City-god of Nippur 4,984 Esmun Old Phoenician deity 5, 66 Gilgamesh Ruler of Uruk 5, 852-

853

Gilgamos see Gilgamesh Hadad Western Semitic name of the weather god 5, 1074-1076 Hathor Human or cow shaped Egyptian goddess 6,2 Heliopolitanus Chief god of the Biga‘ Plain 6, 76-77 Hermes Greek god of shepherds, messengers and mysteries Ch anit pla

Horus Egyptian hawk god Oy p ela jee

Ishtar Semitic goddess 6,959 Keret (Kirta) Protagonist of an Ugaritic epic 7, 42-43

Kumarbi Hurrite god 7,114 Ma’at Principle of order and its personification (Egypt) 8, 51 Mandulis Local deity of Kalabsha 8, 230

Marduk City god and chief god of Babylon 8, 332-333

THE ANCIENT

NEAR

EAST AND

Melgart Phoenician Deity

EGYPT

8, 644-

645

Min Egyptian god of the desert

8, 929-930 Mitra [2] Persian goddess

9, 89-

90 Mut Egyptian goddess 9, 375 Mylissa, Mylitta The Babylonian Aphrodite 9, 409 Nanaja Goddess ofsexual love

from Uruk

9, 497-498

Nebutosualeth Light-bringing deity

9, 585-586

Neith Egyptian Goddess of Sais 9, 619-620

Za ephthys Egyptian goddess, helper of Isis 9, 658-659 Ninurta God of Nippur, son of Enlil 9,767 Nut Egyptian goddess of the sky

9, 913

Oannes Babylonian mythical crea-

ture 9, 935-936

Onuris Egyptian god 10, 149 Opis, Upis Epithet of Artemis IMOY, 100

Osiris Egyptian god of the afterlife LO, 276-277

Ptah Creator god of Memphis 12, L26—-12.7

Re The most important god in the Egyptian pantheon 12, 413-

414

Sandon Weather and vegetation god from Asia Minor 12, 954oy

Sarapis Egyptian bull god see Serapis Satis Egyptian goddess 13, 16-17 Satrapes [2] Graecized name of the Canaanite god Sadrapa’ 13, 23 Sekhmet Egyptian goddess 13, 209-210 Selkis Egyptian goddess 13, 229230 Serapis Egyptian bull god

13, 305-308 Sin Semite moon deity

see Moon

deities(9, 199-202)

Sinuhe Hero of an Egyptian story

13, 499

Sobek Crocodile-headed chief god of the Faiyum

13, 559-560

Sothis Constellation and epiclesis 13, 668-669

Tammuz Prehistoric king of Uruk and husband ofInanna 14,

127-128

Tanit Phoenician fertility goddess see Tinnit Tessup, TeSop see Weather gods Thoeris Egyptian protector-goddess 14,591 Thot Egyptian god of wisdom, knowledge and writing 14, 600601

15.1. DEITIES,

HEROES

AND

LITERARY

Tiamat Primaeval divine monster 14, 652

Tinnit Phoenician goddess of fertility 14, 719-720 Trismegistus Greek form of the Egyptian god Thot see Hermes Varuna Vedic god of order

b5yaa7

Virgo Caelestis Epiclesis of the goddess Tinnit see Tinnit Wepwawet Egyptian god of the dead 15, 627 Xeine Manifestation of Aphrodite / Astarte, with a temple in Mem-

phis 15,797

Xisuthrus Character in the Flood legend 15, 839-840 Yahweh Name of the God of the Israelites and Judaeans

15, 847-849 15.2. Near Eastern and Far Eastern writers Cf. Subject Index 26.4. (Ancient Near East) and 27.3. (Islam).

Abydenus Author of a ‘History of the Chaldaeans’ 1, 38 Aphrahat Leading Syrian theologian, 4th cent. AD 1, 827-828 Balai Syrian poet, sth cent. AD

2, 470

CHARACTERS

FROM

THE ANCIENT

NEAR

Bardesanes Aramaic philosopher and astrologer, AD 154-222

2, 507-508 Cyrillonas Author of six poems in the Syrian language 4, 10 Elishe Armenian historian 4,925 Ephrem Syrian poet and theologian, 4th cent. AD 4, 1036-

1037

Eznik of Kolp Armenian-Syriac translator, Bishop of Bagrewand, 5th cent. AD 5, 282-283 Fan Ye Chinese author 5, 353 Faustus [4] F. of Byzantium. GreekArmen. writer 5, 373-374

Horapollo Egyptian author, c. 500

AD 6, 483-484

Iohannes [26] I. of Ephesus. Sy.Orthodox author, 6th cent. AD 6, 897-898

Isaac [2] I. of Antioch. Author of Syrian homilies 6,948 [3] Ll. of Nineveh. East Syr. author and monk, 7th cent. AD

6, 948-949

Iso‘yahb Il. Syr. author and patriarch of the eastern Church, 7th

cent. AD 6,985 Jacob [4] J. of Edessa. Syr. author and scholar, c. AD 700 6,

[164-1165

EAST AND

EGYPT

174

Manetho [1] Egyptian priest and Greek writer 8, 232-233 Methodius [3] Author of a Syriac Apocalypse, c. AD 690 8, 803 Moses [1] Leader of the Israelites and conveyer of the Ten Commandments 9, 230-233 Narsai. Syrian poet, sth cent.

9, 512 Pan-Chao see Pan-Ku Pan-Ku, Pan-Chao. Authors of the Chinese History of the Han Dynasty, ist cent. 10, 422 Philoxenus [9] P. of Mabbag. Theologian, Metropolitan of Mabbug from 485 11, 125-126 Sergius. [II 8] S. of ReS‘aina Syrian physician, translator and scholar, CELOO VESZ3ES

Sima Qian Author of the first Chinese dynastic history, 2nd-1st cent. BC

13, 478-479

175

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Geographical concordance The geographical concordance associates modern geographical designations with their corresponding ancient place names. Each name is specified in separate columns indicating the geographical type (settlement, island, mountain/range of mountains or body of water) and the region, respectively. The names of the regions follow ancient delineations, not the borders of modern states. In frontier areas, multiple regions are given (e.g. for Cyprus, Greece and Asia Minor).

Abbreviations

localization disputed or uncertain Greece Italy Peloponnese Sardinia Sicily Thessaly

() Gr. It.

Pelop. Sard. Sic. Thess. mtn.

Mount/mountain/mountain range (also passes and capes)

other settl. wtr.

bridges, harbours, fortresses etc. settlement (town, village, station) body of water (river, sea, lake, bay)

The left-hand column contains the modern name or,

where the ancient and modern settlements do not coincide, an indication of the location. Alphabetical sorting disregards the articles in Arabic and Romance names (e.g. ar-, az-, es-, la, le), so that terms are found listed under the second part of the name. Geographical

Africa Alpine region Asia Minor (mainly modern Turkey) Balkan (Dacia, Dalmatia, Illyria, Thrace, modern Romania) Black Sea area (North and East)

names with Gabal/Gebel, Tall/Tell,

Monte/Monti/Mont, Cape and Lago are likewise sorted under the second name element. Conversely, Hagios/Hagia, San/Santo/Santa and St. are sorted under H or S respectively. The concordance was prepared on the basis of the location details given in the articles in the ‘Antiquity’ series (vols. 1-20) of Brill’s New Pauly. Orthography of the modern names generally follows the information given by the authors of the articles concerned. Variant spellings may occur in modern Greek and Arabic names because of discrepancies in transcription. The ancient name (fourth column) corresponds to an entry title in Brill’s New Pauly (with location). Numbers differentiating homonymous entries are therefore also given. Modern names of archaeological find sites (Heuneburg, BogazkGy) are also given in this column, ‘but in italics. Ina few cases involving very familiar locations, the entry titles in the encyclopaedia uses the modern form. In those cases, column four gives the entry title followed by the ancient name (Athens, Athenae). The abbreviation (M) following a place name refers to the corresponding entry in the Maps index (cf. below p. 235 ff.), by way of which the location may be found in the Pauly maps.

Egypt

Greece (incl. Aegean islands and Crete)

Iberian peninsula Italy (incl. Sicily, Corsica, Sardinia) Near East (Arabian peninsula,

Mesopotamia, Near East, but also India, Far East) Western Europe (Britain, Gaul,

Germany, but also Northern and Eastern Europe)

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/en try name

Volume, Column

Aachen Aalen Tall Abi Huraira (?)

settl. settl. settl.

WE WE NE

Aquae [III 3] Gran(n)i Aalen

T9255 eat

Gerar(a)

5,791

Gaba Zaldapa Sippar Canopus Thonis »-Abu Simbel Busiris [1] Taposiris [1] Alalah Aceruntia Acerrae [1] Achelous [x] Echinus [1]

5, 629-630 15, 869-870 13, 5OI-502 2, 1057-1058 14, 596 te 37 BERG 14, 136 I, 419 ar, I, 66 1, 85 4, 785-786

Tall Abi Saga

sett].

NE

Abtaat

settl.

Bal.

Abu near near Abu

settl. settl. settl. settl.

NE Egy. Egy. Egy. Afr. Egy. NE It. It. Gr. Gr.

Habba Abu Qir Aba Qir (?) Simbel

Abu Sir Bana (Abusir)

settl.

Abusir Tell Agana Acerenza (Southern It.) Acerra (Southern It.)

settl. settl. settl. settl.

Acheloos near Achino (Central Gr.)

wtr. settl.

GEOGRAPHICAL

176

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

near Acqualagna Acquataccio Acqui Terme (Alessandria)

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

settl. wtr.

Pitinum [1] Mergens Almo

£15,307 Leah

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl.

Aquae I. Statiellae

Adameclisi near Adan Adana Adanda Kalesi Adda Aden Adige Adony (Hungary) Adrano (Sic.) near Adrano (Sic.) (?)

1, 922-923 I, 133-134

Adriatic (Sea) Aegean (Sea)

wtr. wtr.

Aeolic isl.s

isl.

Affile (Latium)

settl.

Afrasiab Afsin near Agin Agde near Agheila Aghurmi Agin Agira (Sic.) near Aglasun Agliana near Agrapidochori (Pelop.) Agrigento (Sic.) near Agrigento (Sic.) Cap del ‘Agua Ahmim

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl.

Adriatic Sea Aegean Sea Aeolia Afilae Maracanda Arabissus

Ahmim

settl.

Ahtopol settl. Ai Chanum settl. Ai Chanum (?) settl. Oros Aigaleo mtn. Aigiale (Amorgos) settl. Aigion (Pelop.) settl. Air-tam settl. near Aithaia settl. Aix-en-Provence settl. Aix-les-Bains settl. Akalan settl. Akar Cay wtr. near Akgaabat (?) settl. Akcadag settl. Akcakoca settl. near Akcakéy (?) settl. Akgay wtr. near Akgiin (formerly Ahretkéy) _ settl. NW part of Niksar Akhisar settl. near Akhisar (?) settl. Akko settl. near Akpinarkoyii settl. Akra Kalamas (promontory) mtn. near Akrai (Sic.) settl. near Akraiphnion (Central Gr.)

settl.

Akron Masticho Akrotiri Spiri (bay of

isl. settl.

Frangolimano) (?)

Region

Adamclisi Saraca [1] Adana Lamus [6] Addua Adane Atesis Vetus Salina Adranum Piacus

Dascusa

Agatha Arae [2] Philaenorum Ammoneion Dascusa Agyrium Sagalassus Hellana

12, 966

1,134 7> 193 I, 135 I, 134 per deba

15, 366 15,978 TX,.229 6, 915-916 ye7 Ey 225-226

1, 289 8, 277-278

I, 942 4, 100 I, 310 1,949 I, 588 4, 100

1, 398 12, 865 6, 78

Pylos [4]

12,

Acragas

I, 110-111

Neapolis [5]

9, 582

Metagonium [1]

8,775

Chemmis [2]

3, 210-211

Panopolis Agathopolis Ai Khanum Alexandria [12] Aegaleos Aegiale [1] Aegium

10, 455-456 SEE I, 404

Air-tam

Thuria Aquae [III 5] Sextiae Aquae [III 1] Akalan Caystrus |2] Hermonassa [2] Arca Dia [6]

Thymbra Harpasus [1] Kainon Chorion, Kainon

Phrourion Thyatira Mostene

246

I, 499 ERG 1,188

I, 197 I, 407 14,

639-640

I, 926

I, 924 E, ALE oie¥!

6, 238 I, 966

4, 332 14, 646

5, 1149 RS

14, 643 9, 235-236

Ptolemais [8] Cebren Thyamis

bi Js ti |

Casmenae

2, TIE§52-1153 I, IO9-110 LO, 913

Acraephia Phanae [1] Spiraeum

3, 58-59 14, 643

13,739

177

Modern name

GEOGRAPHICAL

Type

Akrotiri Trachili (bay of Korfos) _ settl.

CONCORDANCE

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Gr.

Spiraeum

135 PAG:

Archelais Garsaura, Garsauira

I, 981 5, 701

(?) Aksaray Aksaray

settl. settl

AM AM

near Aksu

settl

AM

Perge

103.773-775

near Aksu Aksum Akyaka near Alacam (?) Alagam Suyu (?)

settl settl settl settl settl.

AM Afr. AM AM AM

Timbriada Axum, Axomis Mandane [3] Zaliches Zaliches

Aladag Cay Alahan Manastir Alanya Alapli (?) Alasani near Alasehir Alatri Alba Alba (Northern It.) Alba Julia Albenga (Northern It.) Albisola Superiore (near Vado

wtr. settl settl. settl wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

AM AM AM AM BS AM It. WE It. Bal. It. It.

Scopas [5] Apadnas Coracesium Cales [1] Alazonius Philadelphia [x] Aletrium Alba Alba Pompeia Apulum Album Ingaunum Alba Docilia

14, 686 2, 432-434 8, 226 15, 870 15, 870 13, LOO-1OL I, 816 35779 DOS 2 I, 426 iran, 1, 467 1, 426-427 I, 429 I, 919-920 1, 434-435 27

Albula (?)

wtr.

It.

Albula [3]

[, 434

near Alcala de Henares Alcala del Rio

settl. settl.

Ibe. Ibe.

Complutum Ilipa

3, 678 6e727

Alcantara (Sic.)

wtr.

It.

Acesines [1]

TO

Alcudia near Alea Alento near Alepochori Aleppo Aléria (Corsica) near Alexandrupolis (?) Alezio (near Gallipoli) Alfedena Algier Alibey (Adas1) Alicante (?) Alice near Alifahrettin Alife near Aliki (Central Gr.) Aliphaka (Thess.) Alisar Alise-Sainte-Reine Alivaina near Aliveri Allier Alma Dagi ? Almanarre near Almeria near Almunécar Alphios Altilia near Altinkaya

settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. wtr. mtn. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl.

Ibe. Gr. It. Gr. NE It. Gr. it ts Afr. AM Ibe. It. AM It. Gr. Gr. AM WE Gr. Gr. WE AM WE Ibe. Ibe. Gr. ite AM

Pollentia [2] Tegea Hales Pagae Beroea [3] Aleria, Alalia Sale Aletium Aufidena Icosium Pordoselene Acra Leuce Halex Lagbe Allifae Siphae Atrax Alisar Alesia Minthe [x] Porthmus [2] Elaver Taurus [2] Olbia [3] Murgis Sexi Alpheius [1] Saepinum Selge

II, 491 14, 213-215 5, 1108 10, 338 2, 608 I, 464-465 12, 883 I, 466-467 Pp BEN 6, 707-708 II, 636-637 I, [11-112 5, 1109 7, 171-172 ToL PXe) 13, 500 2, 298 Tso I, 465 9,28 Il, 656 4, 890 CAs 072 10, 81-82 9, 314 13, 363-364 I, 541-542 12, 863-864 13, 226

Altino

settl.

It.

Altinum

ry Gye

near Altinoluk Altinova Altrip near Alvignano (?)

settl. settl. settl. settl.

AM AM WE It.

Antander [2] Helenopolis Alta Ripa Cubulteria

Degns 6, 66 1, 549 3,976

near Amantea

settl.

its

Lampetia [2]

7, 187-188

Ligure)

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Tall al-Ahmar Amarna Amaseno

settl. settl. wtr.

NE Egy. It.

Til Barsip Amarna Amasenus

Amasra Amasya

settl. settl.

AM AM

Amastris [4| Amasea

1,559 I, 561 I, 562-563 I, 560

near Ambar Tepe Amelia (Terni) Amendolea (Sic.) Amiens ‘Amman Tell ‘Ammata Amphikleia near Amphilochia Amphipolis (Northern Gr.) near Amphipolis (Northern Gr.)

settl. sett] wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl sett.

AM It. lt. WE NE NE Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr.

Marathesium Ameria [1] Caecinus Samarobriva Rabbath-Ammon Am(m)athous [1] Amphicaea, Amphiclea Limnaea Amphipolis Cerdylium

8, 278-279 Ly 678 2, 889 12, 919-920 LI, 572 I, 583 1, 599 7, 606 I, 605 BEAT

14, 674

Amphissa (Central Gr.)

settl

Gr.

Amphissa

1, 606-607

Ampurias ‘Amrit

settl. settl.

Ibe. NE

Emporiae Marathus

4, 954-955 8, 281

Amu-darja Amu-darja (?)

wtr wtr.

NE NE

Araxes [2] Oaxes

I, 961 9,939

‘Amwas ‘“Amwas near Analipsis (Arcadia) (?) Anamur Anapa al-Anbar (near Rapiqu) Ancona

settl settl. settl settl. settl settl. settl

NE NE Gr. AM AM BS NE ihe

Emmaus [1] Nicopolis [7] Caryae [2] Anemurium Gorgippia Ambarra Ancona

4, 941-942 9,744 DOEEAT I, 692-693 5, 936-937 I, 565 I, 672-673

Andernach Andros

settl isl.

WE Gr.

Antunnacum Andros

E850 1, 689

on Andros near Angelokastro Anglesey

settl settl. isl.

Gr. Gr. WE

Zagora Conope Mona

15, 864-865 3,694 9,135

Aniene

wtr.

Ife

Anio

1, 700-701

Ankara near Ano Apostoloi near Ano Kastelli (Central Gr.) near Ano Kastelli (Central Gr.)

settl settl settl settl

AM Gr. Gr. Gr.

Ancyra Morrylus Acyphas Pindus [2]

1, 673-674 Spee I, 130 II, 272-273

Ano Zakros (Crete) Ansedonia Antakya (Turkey)

settl

settl settl

Gr. It. NE

15, 866-869 3, 859 I, 757-759

near Antakya (Turkey) Antalya Bay of Antalya

settl settl wtr.

NE AM AM

Zakros Cosa(e) Antioch [1] on the Orontes Daphne [4] Attaleia [1] Mare Pamphylium

4, 81 273502: 8, 337

near Antemnae (?)

settl

It.

Caenina

2, 897

near Antheia settl Antibes settl near Antikyra settl Antikythera (?) isl. Antiokya settl Antiparos isl. near Antissa (Lesbos) settl near Antochori (near Sparta) (?) _ settl. Anzio (Latium) settl.

Gr. WE Gr. Gr. AM Gr. Gr. Gr. It.

Thuria Antipolis Anticyra [2] Ogylus Antioch [6] Oliaros Antissa Messapeae Antium

14, 639-640 1, 783 £5742 10, 67 I, 760 10, 87

near Anzio (Latium)

settl

It.

Longula

Sie

Aosta Aparhant (Hungary) (?) Aphytos (Northern Gr.) Appennino Apt Aptara (Crete)

settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl.

Alp. Bal. Gr. Ihe WE Gr.

Augusta [3] Praetoria Pons [10] Pons Sociorum§ Aphytis Appenninus Aptara, Aptera

2, 342-343 11, 589 Lose 1, 896-897 1, 916-917 Tuy

‘Aqaba

settl.

NE

‘Aqaba

1, 920

Apta Iulia

1,785 8,758

1, 791-792

179

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Tell ‘Agar (near Rapiqu) Gabal al-Aqra‘ Aquileia (Northern It.) Aquino

settl mtn. settl. settl.

NE NE Me It.

Ambarra Casium Aquileia [1] Aquinum

1, 565 Diepeate 52) I, 929-930 I, 936

Oros Arachnaio near Arachova (Arcadia) (?) Arachthos

mtn. settl. wtr.

Gr. Gr. Gr.

Arachnaeum Caryae [2] Arachthus

I, 943-944 2h GA, I, 946

Arad

settl

NE

Aradus [2]

1, 948

Hirbat al-‘Arag

settl.

NE

Bethsaida

2, 617-618

Aragvi Ararat Aras ‘Arav (?) near Aravissos

wtr mtn. wtr. settl. settl.

BS NE AM BS NE Gr

Aragus Baris Oros Araxes [1] Gabara Cyrrhus [1]

1,949 2 5 I, 961 5, 630 Ay LS

Arayit

mtn

AM

Dindymum

4, 421

Aréar (Bulgaria) near Ard Artuz (near Tarabulus

settl. settl.

Bal. NE

Ratiaria Orthosia [2]

12, 398 10, 266

S‘Archittu (Cuglieri, Sard.) Ardanion (Northern Gr.) Ardea Arezzo Mont Argentario Argos

settl. sett. settl. settl. mtn. settl.

It. Gr. It. It. It. Gr.

Cornus [1] Dyme [2] Ardea Arretium Mons Argentarius Argos

3, 838-839 4,759 I, L041 De OP OS 7S I, I070-1073

Argos near Argos near Argostoli

settl. settl. settl.

Gr. Gr. Gr.

Larisa [1] Temenium Cran

Tn 25OC 14, 240

near Argyropolis (Crete)

settl.

Gr.

Lappa

35912) Th AD

Ariccia

settl.

I, 1080

settl. settl. mtn. wtr. mtn. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl settl settl. mtn

It. WE WE It. It. Gr. Ite Its If NE WE Gr. AM BS It.

Aricia

Arles Arlon-Arel Capo del’Armi Arno (Oros) Aroania Tellaro Arpi (Southern It.) Arpino (Frosinone) ‘Arraba (?) Arras (Dep. Pas de Calais) Arta Artashat (Armenia) Artemisio (Albanian mountain chain)

Arelate Orolaunum Leucopetra Arnus Aroania ore Helorus [2] Arpi Arpinum Gabara Nemetacum Ambracia Artaxata Algidus

I, 1044-1045 IO, 237-238 7,449 pag ake) 2, 19 6, 116 228 DO 5, 630 9, 631-632 I, 570-571 2, 56 I, 504-505

near Artemision

settl

Gr.

Maera [5]

Sai

Arvalia Cayi Arzan (near Ikiképrii) Arzew near (Asagi) Golkoy near Asagibey al-‘Asala Asar Tepe Asar Tepe near Asarkéyti Asarlik near Asarlik

wtr. sett] settl settl settl settl settl settl settl settl settl

AM BS Afr. AM AM NE AM AM AM AM AM

Cenchreus Tigranocerta Portus [5] P. Magnus Panormus [1] Perperene Mesala Casae [1] Physcus [1] Sillyum Bargylia Termera

3, 102 TA, G72. 11, 668 10, 456 10, 807 8, 722-723 2, 1150 Il, 216-217 13, 465-466 2, 509-510 14, 291-292

Asartepe near Urganll (?)

settl

AM

Mostene

9, 235-236

Asberg Ascoli Piceno Asea (Pelop.) near Ashabad Asilah (?) Asin Kalesi

settl settl settl sett] settl settl

WE It. Gr. NE Afr. AM

Asciburgium Asculum Asea Namazga-Tepe Zulil lasus [5]

2,94 pi 1O}7/ 2, 107 9, 496

Askris

wtr

Gr.

Permessus

10, 805-806

15,974 6, 687-688

GEOGRAPHICAL

180

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

al-ASmunein near al-ASmunein near Asomati (Pelop.) near Asopia (Central Gr.)

settl sett] settl sett]

Hermupolis magna Antinoupolis Taenarum [2] Eilesium

Asopos (Megalovunia) Asopos (Southern Boeotia) Asov Sea Aspromonte (?) Aspropotamos Assisi Assoro (Sic.)

wtr wtr wtr mtn wtr. settl. settl.

Assuan near Astakos Asti ASwan Asyut Atena Lucana near Athen Athenai [1] near Athienu (near Nikosia)

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. isl.

Egy. Egy. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. BS It. Gr. It. It. Egy. Gr. It. Egy. Egy. It. Gr. Gr. Gr. AM

Syene Astacus [2] Hasta [4] Syene Lyconpolis Atina [2] Philaidae [1] Athens/Athenae [1] Golgi

6, 242 I, 756 EAy EEA 4, 859 2, 165 2,165 PR es 13,451 1, 85 2, 162 2, 183-184 13, 984 2, 188 5, 1166 13, 984 Tg G25 PE Dlops II, 11 2, 253-280 pee ee:

Atina (Frosinone)

settl.

ts

Atina [1]

pK

Atlas

mtn

Afr.

Atlas [1]

2, 293-294

Atri Tall Atrib near Atsicholo (Pelop.) Aude

settl. settl. settl. wtr.

ihe Afr. Gr. WE

Hadria Athribis Gortys Atax

5, 1079-1080 2, 285-286 5,945 2, DEE

Augila Augsburg Augst (Switzerland)

settl. settl. settl.

Afr. WE WE

Augila Augusta [7] Vindelicum Augusta [4] Raurica

2, 339 2, 350-351 2, 343

Aumale

settl.

Afr.

Auzia

Ags

Ausim

settl.

Egy.

Letopolis

7> 435

Asopus [3] Asopus [2] Maeotis Sila [1] Achelous [1] Asisium Assorus

Autun

settl.

WE

Augustodunum

2, 362

Auxerre near Avaritsa

settl settl

WE Gr.

Autessiodurum Melitaea

2, 399 8, 636-637

Avella (Southern It.)

Avenches

settl settl

It. WE

Abella Aventicum

I, 18 2, 422-423

Avenza (?) near Avezzano

wtr. settl

It. he

Aventia Alba Fucens

2 AS, I, 427

near Avignon near Avlonari Avola (Sic.) near Avsar Kale

settl settl settl settl

WE Gr. It. AM

near Avsar Tepesi

settl

AM

near Ayag Ayasofya Ayatekla Aydap Iskelesi near Aydin

settl settl settl settl sett

AM AM AM AM AM

15, 428 14, 128-129 £5 25 9, 474-475 35 £033 9, 102 3,599 5, 1094-1095 6, 923 14, 841-842 8.777 2, 434 75940 2, 987 2 ABS 12, 789 6,714

‘Ain az-Zara

settl

NE

Azaila Azeffoun Azziz-ben-Tellis Baalbek Bab al-Mandab near Babadat Babylon Bacchiglione Bacchiglione

settl settl sett] sett] settl settl settl wtr wtr.

Ibe. Afr. Afr.

Vindalium Tamynae Abolla [2] Myus Cyaneae [2] Mnizus Colybrassus Hagia Thekla lotape [2] Tralleis [2] Mes(s)ogis Aylesford Lycus [17] Callirhoe [7] Azaila Rusazus Idicra

NE

Baalbek

2, 439-440

Bacoli

settl

NE AM NE It. Alp. It. It.

Ocelis Germa, Germokoloneia Babylon Meduacus Togisonus Misenum

10, 14 5, 794 2, 441-442 8, 591 14,755 9, 59-60

Aydin daglari

mtn

AM

Aylesford Ayndinlar Cay

settl wtr.

WE AM

18t

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Bacoli (?)

settl.

Ihe

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

WE WE Ibe. WE WE

Bafa Goli Bafa Goli

settl. settl.

AM AM

Bagni Sant’ Agostino Bagni di Sardara (Sard.) Bagni di Stigliano (?) Bagni di Vicarello (?) Bagni di Viterbo Bagram near Bahiret el-Biban (?) Al-Bahnasa Bailen near Bailleul sur Thérain (?) Bakir Cay Bakireiko near Bakla Burnu Bakla Liman (?) Balabolu Tall al-Balamun Balat Balaton Balawat Balch Baléik (Bulgaria) Balhab near Balina Glavica Balkan mountains Balkiz Ballihisar Baltic Sea near el-Balyana near Bambini Bamyan Bana

settl settl settl settl settl settl settl settl settl. settl. wtr wtr. settl settl settl settl settl wtr. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. mtn. settl. settl wtr. settl. settl settl settl

It It. It. te It. NE Afr, Egy. Ibe. WE AM Gr. Bal. Gr. AM Egy. AM Bal. NE NE Bal. NE Bal. Bal. AM AM WE Egy. Gr. NE Egy.

Bauli Iversheim Bad Nauheim Baetulo Aquae [III 2] Helveticae Aquae [III 6] Civitas Aurelia Aquensis Heraclea [5] Ioniapolis Rapinium Aquae I. Neapolitanae Aquae I. Apollinares Aquae I. Apollinares Aquae I. Passeris Capisa

2, 563-564

Bad Miinstereifel-Iversheim Bad Nauheim Badalona Baden an der Limmat (Aargau) Baden-Baden

Xuchis

15, 841 LO, 312-313 2, 461 Be G2 2, 924 LO, 563 8, 37-38 2, 1093-1094 I, 155-156 4, 522 8, 884-895 Fn E59 2, 470 2,479 4, 495-496 Dh ING Sans 5, LO9I-1092 4, 26-27 Lo, 861-863 8, 337-338 I, 38-39 II, 174 2, 483 3, 1061

Banos de Gigonza (Paterna de

settl

Ibe.

Saguntia

12, 867

Bansko (?) Banzi (Southern It.) in the bay of Baratti

settl settl settl

Gr. It. It.

Doberus Bantia Populonia

4, 584 2, 497 II, 628-629

Barcelona Bardzochia

settl mtn

Ibe. Gr.

Barcino(na) Tisaeum

2507, nen Ba

Bari Barka Gabal Barng Bartin Cayi Basel

settl settl settl wtr. settl

It. Afr. Egy. AM WE

Barium Barke Nitriae Parthenius [I 3] Basilia

2, 510-511 hy ate 9, 781 LO, 565 2, 524-525

Basento

wtr

It.

Casuentus

2, LIGO

Basli Cayi

wtr.

AM

Caprus [1]

Basmakci Basra Lago di Bassano Tell Basta Bath near (Batn) Ihrit La Batie-Montsaléon

settl settl wtr. settl settl settl settl

AM NE It. Afr. WE Egy. WE Alp

Faustinupolis Basra Lacus Vadimonis Bubastis Aquae [III 7] Sulis Theadelpheia Seleucus mons

2, 1079 6, D227 2, 542-543 7, 160 2,798 I, 926-927 Tea aera ae

Oxyrhynchus Baecula Bratuspantium Caicus [1] Parthenias Lysimachia [1] Cardia Adrasus Diospolis [3] D. Inferior Miletus [2] Lacus Pelso Balawat Balkh Dionysopolis Bactrus [2] Magnum Municipium Haemus Cyzicus Pessinus Mare Suebicum Abydus [2] Phoetiae Bamyan Cynopolis, Cynopolites

6, [152-1153 2,458 2, 462 1, 924-925 I, 926 6, 151 6, 910 12, 396 I, 922-923

I, I, 1, 2,

922-923 922-923 922-923 1066

[2] Rivera)

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Batrun (Libanon) near Batumi Bavai near Bayat near Bayburt al-Bayda’ Baza

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

NE BS

Botrys Kobuleti-Pichvnari

2.738 Tar

Beas (Pakistan)

wtr.

Beauvais Bebekli (?) Be‘er Seva‘ (?)

settl. settl. settl.

Behramkale

settl.

Beirut Beisug

settl. wtr.

Beja Bejaia

settl. settl.

Bekarlar Belasica Belene

settl. mtn. settl.

WE AM AM BS NE Ibe. NE WE AM NE AM NE BS Afr. Afr. AM Gr. Bal. Bal.

Bagacum Seleucia [6] Gymnias Nascus Baza Hyphasis Caesaromagus Castolus Bersabe Assos Berytus Rhombites [2] R. Elatton Vaga Saldae Nazianzus Orbelus Dimum

2, 462-463 LANA 5, 1060 D5 517) 2, 564 6, 636 2,920 7 as28 pe 2, 609-610 2, 184-185 2, 610-611 12, 578 ES HESS 12, 883 9, 576 10, 189 4,419

near Beleni

settl.

AM

Olbasa

10, 80

near Belenli

settl.

AM

Isinda [1]

6,965

near Belési (Central Gr.) Belgrad (Serbia) Belice (Sic.) Belkis

settl. settl. wtr. settl.

Gr. Bal. It. AM NE

Parapotamii Singidunum Hypsas [1] Seleucia [7]

IO, 521 13, 495-496 6, 648 EAE

Belkis

settl.

AM NE

Zeugma [2]

15, 917-918

Bene Vagienna

settl.

It. Alp.

Augusta [1] Bagiennorum

2, 342

Benevento

settl.

It.

Beneventum

2, 598

Bengazi

settl.

Afr.

Berenice [8]

2, 602

Beni Fouda

settl.

Afr.

Novar

9, 834

El-Benian

settl.

Afr.

Quiza

12, 361

near Berat Bergama

settl. settl.

Gr. Bal. AM

Gerrunium Pergamum

5, 820 IO, 754-772

Bergamo Bergaz Koyu near Bernbeuren

settl. settl. settl.

It. AM Alp.

Bergomum Percote

Damasia

2, 603-604 10, 746 45 57

Besagil

settl.

AM

Can(n)a

2, LOZE

Besangon near Besik near Besik Tepes Besparmak Daglari

settl. settl. settl. mtn.

WE AM AM AM

Vesontio Colonae [3] Hamaxitus Latmus [1]

L5, 330-333 3, 538 $5, LEDS 7,292

Bet Maqdum (?) bet ramta

settl. settl.

NE NE

Maceda Libias

8, 56-57 7,495

Bet Se‘arim

settl.

NE

Beth Shearim

2, 618

Bethany

settl.

NE

Bethania [1]

2, 614-615

Betharamata Bethlehem

settl. settl.

NE NE

Libias Bethlehem

TAGS 2, 616-617

Hirbat at-Tall (near Bétin) Bétin

settl. settl.

NE NE

Ai Bethel [1]

I, 402 Teno thy

Bettona on Mont-Beuvray Bevagna Beykoz near Beyova

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

It. WE It. AM AM

Vettona Bibracte Mevania Nicopolis [4] Hiera Kome,

15, 361 2, 638 8, 847 9,744 6, 301-302

Beypazari Beysehir Golu

settl. wtr.

AM AM

Hierocaesarea Syceon Coralis

Beziers Bicvinta (Abkhazia/Georgia) Biferno Biga Biga Cay1

settl. settl. wtr. isl. wtr.

WE BS It. Egy. AM

Baeterrae Pityus Tifernus Senis Granicus

13, 983 3, 780 2, 462 Tay eit 14, 667 135279 5,988

183

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Binchester Bingen Bingerbriick

settl. settl. settl.

WE WE WE

Vinovia Bingium Bingium

15, 439 2, 647 2, 647

near Bir-kot-Gundai (Pakistan) (?)

settl.

NE

Bazira

2, 565

Birnbaumer Wald

settl.

Bal.

Ad Pirum

Teg 2)

Birs Nimrud

settl.

NE

Borsippa

Pty

near Birten near Bisaccia Monte Bisenzio Bitburg Bitola (Macedonia) Bitonto Bizerte

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

WE It. It. WE Gr. It. Afr.

Vetera Romulea Visentium Beda Heraclea [2] H. Lyncestis Butunti Hippo [5]

15, 346-350 12, 726 15, 464 Ds TAD) 6, 150-151 2, 840 6, 346-347

Bjelgorod Dnestrovski Black Forest

settl. mtn.

Tyras Silva Marciana

Black Sea

wtr

Bal. WE AM BS

15, 66 13, 468 II, 599-600

Blera (Viterbo)

settl.

It.

Blera, Bieda

Bliouris (?)

wtr.

Gr.

Pamisus [3]

10, 410

Bodrum Bogaskoy (Turkey) Bogazi Bogazici Bogazkale (Turkey) near Bogdanou (Central Gr.) Bogdanou (Central Gr.) Bohtan Su near Bolaman Bolayir Iskelesi Bolbe Bologna Bolsena Boltana near Bolu Bolu Bolu Cay

settl settl wtr. wtr. settl settl settl wtr. settl settl wtr. settl settl settl settl. settl. wtr.

AM AM AM Bal AM Bal. AM Gr. Gr. AM AM Bal. Gr. It. It. Ibe. AM AM AM

Halicarnassus Hattusa Bosporus [1] Bosporus [1] Hattusa Cleonae [2] Hyampolis Centrites Polemonium Pactye Bolbe Bononia [1] Volsinii [2] Boletum Trapezopolis Claudioupolis [1] Ladon [4]

5, [110-1113 6, 4-17 25 733-734 2, 733-734 6, 4-17 35437 6, 592-593 35) 128 II, 461-462 IO, 324-325 Ded 2720 Vee i1KO) DEA 14, 865 3,390 Fy 163

near Bolzano near Bombay (India)

Ihe, NE WE

Pons [8] Pons Drusi Calliena Bonna

IT, 588-589 2. 97m

Bonn

settl settl settl

Boppard Bordeaux Ain el-Bordj Bordj el-Ksar near Borgo Montello Borgo San Dalmazzo (near Cuneo) Borgo Tufico Boscoreale

settl settl settl settl settl settl settl settl.

WE WE Afr. Afr. It. it It: Ibi,

Bodobrica Burdigala Tigisis Sila [2] Satricum Pedona Tuficum Boscoreale

2, 693-694 2, 824-825 14, 669 13,451 T3524 10, 676 ye 2 Dis73 0

Boscotrecase Bosporos

settl wtr.

It. AM Bal.

Boscotrecase Bosporus [r]

2, 732-733 2, 733-734

La Bottaccia (near Castel di

settl.

lite

Lorium

Westley

Bou Arada Bou Arada Bou Djelida Bou Grara Bou Kornein Cap Bougaroun Boulonge-sur-mer Bourges

settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. mtn. settl. settl.

Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. WE WE

Apisa Minus Aradi Gens Bacchuiana Gigthis Bou Kornein Metagonium [2] Gesoriacum Avaricum

1, 842 I, 947 5, 763 5, 850 2, 739-740 8,775 5, 825-826 Dy Ae:

near Boza (Pelop.) (?)

settl.

Gr:

Cyparissia [2]

3, 1064-1065

Bozburun Bozdag

settl. mtn.

AM AM

Tymnus Tmolus [1]

15,56 7 ope

Pontos Euxeinos I.

ys

Geography 2, 688-689

27 ES

Guido)

GEOGRAPHICAL

184

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

near Bozen

settl.

It.

Pons [8] Pons Drusi

II, 588-589

Bozuk kale Bozyazi Lago di Bracciano Bratislava-Rusovce Breéeva (near Gornji Muc) Bregenz Brenta Brescello Brescia

settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl.

AM AM It. Bal. Bal. WE Alp It. Alp Iie Tee

Loryma Nagidus Sabatinus Lacus Gerulata Andetrium Brigantium Meduacus Brixellum Brixia

7, 815-816 9,491 12, 806 5, 820 1, 676 pg igie” 8, 591 2,784 2, 784-785

near Breteil sur Noye (?)

settl.

WE

Bratuspantium

DIGS

Briangonnet (?) near Bribir

sett. settl.

Alp. Bal.

Rigomagus [2] Varvaria

12, 594 15, 227-228

Brindisi near Brion

settl. settl.

It. WE

Brundisium Noviomagus [1]

2,792 9, 859

near Brnjica

settl.

Bal.

Ad Novas [2]

I, 144

near Broach (India) Broach (India) Bracoli (Sic.) (2) Capo Bruzzano Buccino

settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl.

NE NE It. It. It.

Ozene Barygaza Trotilum Zephyrium [3] Volcei

Buchara near Buchiotis Budapest near Budapest-Rakospatak Bug near Bugiati (Pelop.) near Bugojno (Bosnia and Herzegovina) near Bulis Cape Bulustra

settl.

NE

Buchara

settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl.

Gr. Bal. Bal. BS Gr. Bal.

Elis [2] Aquincum

2, 516 14, 967 15,910 15,498 2, 800 4,924 1, 935-936

Transaquincum Hypanis [1] Alea [3] Bistua Nova

6, 626 I, 463 2, 674

settl. settl.

Gr. Gr. Bal.

Mychus Abdera [1]

9, 402

settl.

Bal.

Beos

2, 598

Buphagos wtr. Hirbat al-Burg (near at-Tantura) _ settl. Burgas (Bulgaria) settl. Burgle (near Gundremmingen) settl. Bursa settl. near Buruncuk (?) settl. Busra settl.

Gr. NE Bal. WE AM

2, 823-824 4, 672-673 2, 827-828 2, 807 12, 91-92

NE

Buphagus Dora Burgas Burgle Prusa, Prusaad Olympum Larisa [6] Bostra

Butera (Sic.) (?)

settl.

or

Omphace

10, 123

Butrint (Albania)

settl.

Bal.

Buthrotum

2, 838-839

near Buyuk Karistiran (Turkey) Buytikbunardere (?)

settl. wtr.

AM AM

Drusipara Tearus

4,725 14, 193

Bunarli

AM

LO, 314-315

14, 844

1,16

7,254

2. 73g

Buyukkaletepe

settl.

AM

Nyssa

near Buytiknefes Buyiiksu

settl. wtr.

AM AM

Tavium Ladon [4]

9,931 14,174 7563

Buzi (Pelop.)

wtr.

Gr.

Neda

9, 610

Caceres

settl.

Ibe.

Norba [2]

9, 816

Cadiz

settl.

Ibe.

Gades

5) 63 5-637

Caerleon Caernarfon

sett. settl.

WE WE

Isca Silurum Segontium

6, 957-958 13, 201-202

Caerwent near Caglarca Cagliari Cahors Caiazzo near Cairo

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

WE AM It. WE It. Egy.

Venta Silurum Trebenna Carales Divona Caiatia Gizeh

15, 281 14, 883 2, 1086-1087 4, 581 2,924 55 S55

near Cairo near Cairo

settl. settl.

Egy. Egy.

Saqqara Serapeum [1]

12,965 13,303

_ settl. settl. settl.

Bal. Ibe. Ibe.

Metulum Calagurris [2] Nasica Nertobriga [1]

8, 845 B92 7) 9, 675-676

Cakovac (near Ogulin, Croatia) Calahorra Calatorao

185

Modern name

Caldana (Campiglia Marittima)

GEOGRAPHICAL

Type

_ settl.

CONCORDANCE

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

It.

Aquae I. Italy

I, 922-923

It. It. te It. It. AM It. AM AM Bal AM

Triocala Betriacum Cales [2] Camarina Camerinum Cremna Aquilonia [1] Abydus [rz] Hellespontus Pitane

14, 928 2, 618

AM Ite ike Ibe. WE WE It.

Gangra Cannae Canusium Lutia Durovernum Uxellodunum [1] Capena

ie Ibe.

Rostrata Mirobriga [1]

It. It. It. Ibe. Gr. AM Ibe. WE It.

Capitium Cliternia [1] Casilinum Carambolo, El Isthmus Istria Paesus Cortona [2] Vorgium Hykkara

AM WE

Melas [ro] Luguvallium

Ibe. lie It. Ibe. Ibe.

Carmo Cale Acte Valet(i)um Carthago Nova Cartima

WE Ife Ite ke

Magnae Thurii Eretum Leon [13]

It.

Ficulea

3,928 I, 935 1g, ite 6, 109 Tek, 303 5, 688 2, L050 2, LO61 7, 898-899 A ohse 15, 148 2, 1063 LAA 9,56 2, 1070 3,455 Pie SESE 2, 1087 6, 991-992 10, 337 3, 855 15, 521-522 6, 608 8, 622 VERY AS) Oy, Tells § 21937 15,195 Dp, LT Pe SNAG 8, 163 14, 640-641 5, 25-26 7,399 Gi. Ante

It. It.

Vardagate Valvata

15, 204 15, 199

It. BS It. It. It. It.

Cluviae Caspian Sea Cacyparis Casinum Clastidium Castel d’Asso

3, ay 2, 2, 3, 23,

(?) near Caltabellotta (Sic.) (?) near Calvatone (Cremona)

settl. settl.

Calvi Risorta settl. Camerina (Sic.) settl. Camerino settl. near Camlik settl. near Campobasso settl. Canakkale settl. Canakkale Bogazi wtr. near Candarli settl. Cankir1 settl. Monte di Canne settl. Canosa (Southern It.) settl. Cantalucia (?) settl. Canterbury settl. Capdenac (?) settl. near Capena settl. near Capena settl. near Capilla settl. Capizzi isl. Capradosso settl. Capua settl. E] Carambolo settl. Caranasif, Kreis Constanta settl. near Cardak (?) settl. Cardona (?) settl. Carhaix settl. near Carini (Sic.) settl. Cark Dere wtr. Carlisle settl. _ Carmona settl. near Caronia Marina (Sic.) settl. Carovigno settl. Cartagena settl. Cartama settl. Carvoran settl. near Casa Bianca settl. Casa Cotta di Montelibretti settl. near Casa delle Finanze (Sic.) (?) _ settl. near Casale di Marco Simone settl. Vecchio Casale Monferrato (?) settl. near Cascina settl. near Casoli (Chieti) settl. Caspian Sea wtr. Cassibile (Sic.) wtr. Cassino (Prov. Frosinone) settl. Casteggio settl. Castel d’ Asso settl.

2.952 2, LOL3-IOI5 2, 1021

485 ere 866 LI5I-I1§2 384 IM Fy

near Castel di Decima (?)

settl.

Thies

Politorium

II, 490

Castel di Decima near Castel Dragona (?) Castel di Sangro Castel Volturno near Castelfranco Emilia near Castelgandolfo (Latium) near Castellamare di Velia (Southern It.) near Castellammare (Sic.) Castellina del Marangone

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl,

It. Its It. Its ihe It. It.

Castel di Decima Gerunium Aufidena Volturnum [1] Forum [IV 3] F. Gallorum Alba Longa Velia [2]

Pie aunty 5, 821 2.33)5 Tey Gata 5, 530 I, 427-428 15, 260-261

settl.

It.

Segesta [1]

settl.

If

Castellina del Marangone

13, 197-198 2, 1178

GEOGRAPHICAL

186

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Castellina-in-Chianti Castiello (near Rutigliano) Castiglione (?) Castillo de Mulva Catalbadem Catania (Sic.) Cavallata (Sic.) (?) Monte Cavo Cavtat (Croatia) near Cayirbagi near Cayagzi Cazlona (Prov. Jaén) (?) near Ceccano Cefalu (Sic.) Ceglie del Campo (Southern It.) Ceglie Messapico (Southern It.) Célje (Cilli)

settl settl settl settl settl settl wtr mtn. settl settl settl settl settl settl settl settl settl

It. It. Afr. Ibe. AM It. It. It. Bal. AM AM Ibe. It. It. It. It. Bal. Alp.

2, 1177-1178 2,435 pao) 9, 299-300 4, 863-864 3, 8-9 6, 205 9,575 4, 1085 6, 931 15, 866 2, 1190 5, 309 35 33a 2, 891 2, 891 BaGr

Cerablus (Northern Syria) Cerna gora (Bulgaria) on Cerro de Bambola (near

settl settl settl

NE Bal. Ibe.

Castellina-in-Chianti Azetium Casae Calbenti Munigua Eirenoupolis Catane Herineus Mons Albanus Epidaurum Ipsus Zakoria Castulo Fabrateria [1] F. Vetus Cephaloedium Caelia [1] Caelia [2] Celeia Karchemish Cillae Bilbilis

7, 20-23 5433 2, 641

on Cerro de Montecristo (Prov. Almeria)

settl

Ibe.

Abdera [2]

I, 16

Cert Osman Kalesi near Cerveteri

settl. settl.

AM It.

Pidasa Caere

Li5236 2, 898

Cesena Cesme Cetina near Cevril (?) near Ceyhan (?) Ceyhan (Kilikia)

settl. settl wtr. settl. settl. wtr

It. AM Bal. AM NE AM

Caesena Erythrae [2] Nestus [2] Peltae Maiocariri Pyramus [1]

2, 921 55 54-55 9, 688 LO, 714 Sree 12, 251-252

Chah Bahar near Chaironeia

wtr. settl.

NE Gr.

Omana Chaeronea

LO) EZE 3, 176-177

Chalitani Chalkis (Central Gr.)

isl. settl.

It. Gr.

3, 183 3, 181-182

Chalon-sur-Sa6ne near Chamakou (Pelop.)

settl. settl.

WE Gr.

2, 860 7, 889-890

Chania (Crete) Chanzy

settl. settl.

Gr Afr.

Chalitani Chalcis [1] Cabillon(n)um Lusi Cydonia Kaputtasaccura

Charadra

wtr.

Gr.

Charadra [1]

3, 189

Charikar (Afghanistan)

settl.

NE

Alexandria [9]

Chateau Roussillon Chateaumeillant Chella Chemtou Chenab Cheniscqali Cherchel Chester Chesterholm Chesters Chiana Chiaramonte Gulfi (Sic.) (2) Chiaruccia Chichester Chieti near Chiliomodion

settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr wtr. settl settl settl settl wtr. settl settl settl settl settl

WE WE Afr. Afr. NE BS Afr. WE WE WE It. It. Ii, WE It. Gr.

Ruscino [2] Mediolan(i)um [2] Sala [2] Simitthus Acesines [2] Hippus [1] Caesarea [2] Deva Vindolanda Cilurnum Clanis Acrillae Castrum [2] C. Novum Noviomagus [9] Teate [1] Tenea

I, 499 12, 789 8, 584 12, 875-876 13, 481 1, 68 6, 379 2, 917-918 ASS 25 15, 434 35 333-334 3, 380 Nee tiaes 2, 1189 9, 862-863 14, 193 14, 269

Chios near Chiusa di S. Michele (?) Chiusi near Chotusa (Pelop.) near Chryso (Central Gr.)

settl settl settl settl settl

Gr. It. Alp. It. Gr. Gr.

Chios Ocelum [1] Clusium Caphyae Crisa

aaeoe LO, 15 3, 484-485 2, 1065 3, 944-945

Calatayd, Prov. Zaragoza)

3, 1046 7,19

187

GEOGRAPHICAL

Region

Modern name

Type

near Chrysovitsa

settl.

Gr

Coronta

3, 844

Chur

settl.

Alp.

Curia

3, IOLI-1012

Ciani (near Syrakus) near Cicamuri (Georgia) near Cieza (Prov. Murcia) Cihisjiri (near Batumi, Georgia) Ciineni (Romania) Cile Dagi

Cilician Gates [2]

wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. mtn.

It. BS Ibe. BS Bal. AM AM NE

By Lose. 13, 347-348 2, [129-1130 10, 870-873 II, 590 10, 117 3, 332

Cimiez (near Nizza)

settl.

WE Alp

Cyane Seusamora Carteia Petra [3] Pons [14] Pons Vetus Olympus [ro] Cilician Gates /Ciliciae Pylae [2] Cemenelum

Monte Cimino Cimone (?) Cine Cayi

mtn. mtn. wtr.

It. Ite AM

Mons Ciminius Auginus mons Marsyas [4]

9,176 Py BKC) 8, 407

Cingoli (Macerata) near Cirakman (Bulgaria) Circeo Cirik-Rabat-Kala near Cisterna Citluk (near Sinj) Citta di Castello near Cittadella a Vindicari (Sic.) (?) near Cittaducale

settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. sett.

It. BS It. NE It. Bal. Tt It.

Cingulum [1] Bizone Mons Circeius

Aequum Tifernum Tiberinum Tyracinae

3,344 2, 684 9, 176-177 Be ae) 14, 890 Ds 237 14, 667 15, 61

settl.

It.

Aquae I. Cutiliae

I, 922-923

Civita (near Paterno) (?)

settl.

It.

Aetna [2]

278,

near La Civita near Civita Castellana Civita Castellana Civita d’Antino Civita (near S. Maria di Licodia, _

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

It. It. It. It. It.

Cupra Maritima Narce Falerii [1] Antinum Inessa

3, 1003 9, 505-506 S324 Lg 57 6,796

Sic.) (2) near Civita (Sic.)

settl.

It.

Hybla [2] H.

6, 594

Geleatis/Gereatis Abellinum Laterium Foruli

I, 18-19 7, 27

near Civita (Southern It.) near Civita Falconiera

settl. settl.

It. It.

Civitatomassa (Scoppito, L‘Aquila) Civitavecchia near Civitella (?) Civitella di Nesce Clermont-Ferrand Climiti Cluj (Romania) near Cobanisa (?) Coca (Prov. Segovia) Colchester near Colleferro (?) Collo Cologne Cologne-Deutz near Cologne-Worringen (?) Comlekci (Turkey) Como Lago di Como Monte Compatri Comune di Bacoli Lake Constance Constanta (Romania) Constanta (Romania) Constanta (Romania) Constanta (Romania) Constantine

settl.

It.

settl. settl.

It. It.

settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

te WE It. Bal. AM Ibe. WE It. Afr. WE WE WE AM Ihe Alp. It. ts WE Alp Bal. Bal. Bal. Bal. Afr.

Ancient/entry name

CONCORDANCE

Cirik-Rabat-Kala Tres Tabernae [1]

Centumcellae Vitellia [2] Nersae, Augustonemetum Thybris Napoca Mostene Cauca Camulodunum Verrugo Chullu Colonia Agrippinensis Divitia Segorigium Theangela Comum Lacus Larius Labici Baiae Lacus Brigantinus Capidava Carsium Cius, [2] Tomi Cirta

Volume, Column

3,99

5, 509

35,023 15,474 9, 675 2, 363

14, 643-644 9, 500-501 9, 235-236 BN 35 2, 1030 HS aks 3, 300 35 541-545 4, 580-581 £352.08 14, 376-377 3, 678-679 7, 157-158 aad: 2, 465-466 7, 156-157 2, 1065-1066 DT T2I9 3, 370 14, 776-777 3, 364-365

GEOGRAPHICAL

188

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

near Consuegra sett] Conza della Campania settl Corbridge settl Cordoba settl. Corfinio (L‘Aquila) settl. Cori settl. Corinth settl. Corinthian Gulf wtr. near Corioli settl. Corlusuyu Deresi (?) wtr Coroch wtr Coroch wtr Corohi wtr Corohi wtr. near Corridonia settl. Cortijo de la Coria (Utrera, Prov. — settl. Sevilla) Cortona settl. Coruh Nehri wtr Coruh Nehri wtr. near Cosenza settl. Cosenza settl. Cozzo settl. Mont Cramont mtn. Crati

wtr.

Cremona Crna Reka Crotone Crustumeri near Cuenca (?) Cukur Su

settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. wtr.

near Cukurbag Cumall (?) Curiik Su Cyprus near Dereh ha-Nisahon Tall Dafana

settl.

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Consabura

3,694

Compsa, Cossa

3, 678 3, 854

Corstopitum Corduba Corfinium Cora Ephyra [1] Corinth, Gulf of Mugilla Xerogypsos Acampsis Harpasus [2] Acampsis Harpasus [2]

Pausulae Salpensa Cortona [1] Acampsis Harpasus [2] Pandosia [2] Consentia Cottiae Iugum Cremonis Crathis [3] Cremona Erigon Croton Crustumerium

3, 786-788

3, 789 3,779 4, 1037 3, 790-791 9,259 15, 836

ce 5, 1149 EAT 5, 1149 10, 655 12, 9OI

3, 854 I, 47 5, 1149 IO, 437 3, 700-701

3, 877 6, 1035 3, 921-922

3, 928-929 5,32

3, 959-960 3, 965-966

Ercavica

55 20

Cadmus [5] Phellus

2, 869

settl. wtr. isl.

Aigos Potamos (Potamoi)

10, 946-947 I, 404

Lycus [18]

7> 940

Cyprus [2]

3, 1075-1080

settl.

Ascalon Daphnae Daphne [3] Coropissus

Sak?bs

settl.

Hirbat Dafna Dagpazari (?)

settl. settl.

near Daimonia (?) ad-Dakka Dalaman Cay1

settl. settl. wtr.

Dalas Dalheim near Dali (Cyprus) near Dalyan near Dalyankoy Dalyankoy

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

near Dam Kale (?) near Damasion

settl. settl.

Damgan near Danilo Kraljice Dar es-Safi Dardanelles Dargabind near Daroca near Daruvar Daryab near Dasolophos (?) near Datga (?) near Davlosis (Central Gr.) Dchar Djedid (?)

settl. settl settl. wtr wtr. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl.

4, 80 4, 81

3, 844

Cotyrta Pselcis

3, 879

Indus [2] Nilopolis [1] Dalheim Idalium

6,794

I2,

107-108

» 761

4,42 6, 711-712

Caunus [2]

3,5 39-41

Neandrea Alexandria [2] Marpessus Mylae [1] Damghan Rider Kerkouane Hellespontus Daras [2] Contrebia Aquae [III 9] Balissae Daras [2] Thetideion Cnidus Medeon [2] Zulil

9, 578-579 1, 498 8, 385 9, 406

4,59 12, 591 7> 43 6, 109

4, 85 3505) I, 927-928

4, 85 14, 581-582

3, 489-490 8,549 15,974

189

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Dead Sea Debelt (Bulgaria) Decize near Degirmendere near Degirmendere

wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl.

NE Bal. WE AM AM

Asphaltitis limne Deultum Decetia Colophon [1] Notium

Dekedes (near Agia Paskevi) (?) Dekedes (near Agia Paskevi) (?)

settl. settl.

Gr. Gr.

Eleusis [2] Athens [2]

mtn.

Afr. AM AM AM It. it Afr. Gr. Gre AM AM AM Bal.

Metagonium [r] Pinarus Cappadox Olympus [r1] Leucopetra Albulae I. Italy Rusuccuru Plygonium Midea [x] Laodicea [4] Lethaeus [3] Cadyanda Delcus

27a 4, 322-323 4,150 3, 578-579 9, 830-831 4,917 2, 280-281 8,775 L204 2, 1078 10, 117-118 7,449 I, 922-923 12, 793 II, 430 8, 864 Tea TABS 2, 870 4, 200

Cap del’Agua Deli Cay1 Delice Irmagi Deliktas Capo dell’Armi Lago della Soforata Dellys near Delphi near Dendra (Pelop.) near Denizli Derbent ¢ay1 near Derekoy Derkoz Golii

wtr wtr. settl.

mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. wtr.

near Derveni (Pelop.)

settl

Gr

Aegira

I, 194-195

Despefiaperros Monte Desusino (Sic.)

settl settl

Ibe. ie

Despenaperros Phalarium

4,319 10, 909

Deveboynu

mtn.

AM

Triopium

14, 928-929

Devehéyiik Devri Sehri near Dhavleia (Central Gr.) Diban Dicle Die

settl settl settl settl wtr. settl

AM AM Gr. NE NE WE

Devehoyuk Derbe Daulis, Daulia Dibon Tigris Dea Augusta

4,327 4, 310-311 4, LO4-105 4, 369 14, 673 4, I10

Dieburg Digla Dion

settl wtr. settl.

WE NE WE

Dieburg Tigris Divio

4, 400 14, 673 4, 578

near Dikili (Western Turkey) near Dikili (Western Turkey)

settl. settl.

AM AM

Atarneus Attaleia [3]

Pp PONS) 2B OS

near Dikmen Hiiyiik Dilek Dagi near Dilekkaya near Dilesi (Central Gr.) Dima Dimini

settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr wtr. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. mtn. wtr wtr. settl settl. settl.

AM AM AM Gr. Egy. Gr.

Anastasioupolis Mycale Anazarbus Delium [1] Soknopaiou Nesos Dimini Aeson [4] Lusius [I] Teuthis Apamea [2] Celaenae Marsyas [5] Pimpleia Tegyra Trogilium Chrysas Tornadotus Amida Zigua Thysdra

I, 644 9, 384 1, 663-664 4, 208 13, 607 4, 418-419

Vocontiorum

Dimini (?) Dimitsana near Dimitsana (Pelop.)

Dinar Dinar Dinar Suyu near Dion near Dionisos (Central Gr.) Dip Burun

Dittaino (Sic.) Diyala Diyarbakir near Djebel Zaghouan El Djem Djemila Djerma Djidjelli Dnjepr Doana near Dodurga

settl. settl settl wtr

wtr. settl

Gr. Gr. Gr.

AM AM AM Gr. Gr. AM

It. NE AM Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. BS Gr. AM

Cuicul Garama Igilgili Borysthenes Erymanthus [2] Sidyma

I, 255-256 7, 891 14, 334

res

7

3, 66 8, 407 II, 260 TA, 205 14, 960

3, 286 14, 789 1, 580-581 15,932 14, 588 3,978 5, 691 6,719 732 bake 13, 440

GEOGRAPHICAL

190

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

near Dodurga (?)

settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl.

near Doganbey Dogandere Tepe near Doganhisar Dogansgehir Dolen Kozjak (Macedonia) Dolsach and NufSdorf-Debant (Austria) Domeno (Prov. Valencia) (?)

Domoko (Central Gr.)

settl. settl.

Don Donau Donnstetten-Romerstein

wtr. settl.

wtr.

(Baden-Wurttemberg) (?) Dora Baltea Dora Riparia

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Themisonium Thebes [4] Mons Magaba Thymbrium Sozopetra Bargala Aguntum

14, 426-427

Damania

Thaumaci Tanais [1] Ister, Istrus [1] Clarenna Duria Duria Duranus

Dordogne Dormagen Dort Direkli Doubs Dougga

Durnomagus Magarsa Dubis

Douro Dover

Drago (Sic.)

Stream of Dragogi Drau

Drepanon (Cyprus)

Drepanon (Pelop.) Drepanon (Western Crete) Drim

Drina Drina (?) Drini

Drnovo (Slovenia)

settl.

Drome

wtr. settl.

near Drosia (Central Gr.) near Drvmea Dubrovnik Dudhal (near (New-)Delhi) (?) Duero Dugi Otok (?) near Duino (?) ‘Ain Duk Duklista (Central Gr.)

Region

settl. settl. settl.

wtr. isl. settl.

14,419 9, 178 14, 646 13, 684

2, 509

I, 397-398 4, 5° 14, 371 14, 130-131 6, 987-988

3, 380

4,746

4, 746

4,745 4,748 8, 125

4,730

Thugga

14, 638

Durius

4, 748

Dubrae Hypsas [2] Lymax

4,730 6, 649

Dra(v)us Drepanon [3] Drepanon [2]

4,714 4, 719-720

Drepanon [1] Drilon

4,719

Drinus Noarus

Aa Ft

Drilon Neviodunum Druna

8,17

4,719 4,721

9, 782 4, 725

9, 690 4,725

Salganeus Drymus [1] Ragusa Daedala [4]

12, 885 4,728 12, 388

Durius Portunata Pucinum

4,748

Dok Tripolis [1] Doclea

4, 613

Doliche [2] Eduma

4, 616

4,34 II, 665

Duma

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Dimrek Cay

wtr.

Simoeis

13, 482

Dunaszekcs6 (Hungary) Dunaujvaros (Hungary) Dura-Europos Duran Ciftlik (?) Durance Durrés (Albania)

settl. settl. settl. settl.

Lugio

7, 878

Dirrnberg Tall Datan

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Duklja Diuluk

near Diver Diuzic¢i Dzalisa

near East Bridgefort Eauze

Eberdingen-Hochdorf

wtr. settl.

T2552: 14, 934

4, 585-586

4, 835

Intercisa [1]

6, 847

Dura-Europus Callipolis [1]

4, 744-745

Druentia

Dyrrhachium Diirrnberg Dothan Tlos Neronias Zalissa

Margidunum Elusa Hochdorf

2, 983-984 4,724 4, 760-761

4,736 4, 697 14, 750-751

9, 674-675 Se Ome

8, 339-340 4,930

6, 441

191

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Ebro near Eceabat (Turkey) Ecija Eder (?) Edessa Edirne (Turkey) near Edremit Edremit Hirbat Ehdeb Ehl-Benfeld (Dep. Bas-Rhin) Eining (Bavaria) near Elasson (Central Gr.) Elateia (Central Gr.) (?) Elatia (Central Gr.) near Elazig Elbe Elburs Elche Elefsina near Eleftherochori (?) Elne Elunda (Crete) Elymbos Embrun Ems Endisegiiney

wtr. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. wtr. settl.

Ibe. AM Ibe. WE Gr. Bal. AM AM NE WE Alp. Gr. Gr. Gr. AM WE AM Ibe. Gr. Gr. Ibe. Gr. Gr. WE WE AM

Iberus [1] Elaeus [1] Astigi(s) Adrana Edessa [1] Hadrianopolis [3] Thebe [2] Adramyttium Gamala Helellum Abusina Ortha, Orthe [1] Elatea [2] Elatea [1] Dascusa Albis Paryadres Ilici Eleusis [1] Methone [3] Iliberis [2] Olous Olympus [7] Eburodunum [1] Amisia [1] Antioch [3]

6, 696 4, 883 Py Wye i, B53 4, 802 5, 1081-1082 14, 402 Vig Held hye) 5, 681 6, 62 ty 37 10, 258 4, 890 4, 888-889 4, 100 Ty AG)22 10, 582 6, 726 4, 913-917 8, 805 6, 726 10, 91-92 10, 117 4,776 I, 581 Te 759

near Engomi Enkomi (Cyprus)

settl. settl.

Gr. AM Gr. AM

Salamis [2] Salamis [2]

12, 880-881 12, 880-881

Enna (Sic.) Enns-Lorch (Austria) Ensérune Entremont

settl. settl. settl. settl.

It. Alp. WE WE

Henna [1] Lauriacum Ensérune Entremont

6, 135-136 75 302-303 4,991 4, LOOL

Epano-Belesi

wtr.

Gr.

Cephis(s)us [4]

Big AO)

Epfach near Episkopi

settl. settl.

WE Gr.

Abodiacum Tegea [x]

Ti, 2! 14, 213-215

Episkopi (Central Gr.) Epitalio (Pelop.) Eraclea Minoa (Sic.) Erbil Erciyes Dagi Ercolano Eregli Eretria (Euboea) near Ergili Erimupolis (Crete) Ermenek Ermioni (Pelop.) near Erythrai Erythrai near Erythres (Central Gr.) Erythres (Central Gr.) Erzerum Erzgebirge (?) Escau(t)pont Esen Cayi Esence Esino Eski Kahta Eski Malatya Eskihisar Eskigehir Esler Dagi

settl.

Gr.

Ascra

settl settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl settl settl settl settl settl settl sett] settl settl mtn. settl wtr. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn.

Gr. Iii NE AM It. AM Gr. AM Gr. AM Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. NE WE WE AM AM It. NE AM AM AM AM

Epitalium Heraclea [9] Arbela [x] Argaeus [2] Herculaneum Heraclea [7] H. Pontike Eretria [1] Dascylium [2] Itanus Germanicopolis Hermion(e) Erythrae [1] Hysiae Erythrae [1] Hysiae Theodosiopolis [2] Mons Melibocus Scaldis Pons Xanthus [5] Dascylium [1] Aesis Arsamea [2] Melitene Stratoniceia [2] Dorylaeum Cadmus [4]

Peal ly/ A LES 6, 153-154 I, 962 I, 1056 6, 187-188 6, 152-153 5, 23-24 4, LOO-101 6, LO19 5 ona 6, 225-226 5, 54 6, 657 Sees: 6, 657 14, 467-468 9,179 13, 46 US 797, 4, 100 D254 Pp Bi 8, 638-639 13, 879-880 4, 691-692 2, 869

GEOGRAPHICAL

192

CONCORDANCE

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Esna Este

Esna Ateste

2, 227-228

near Etoliko (?) near Etoliko (?)

Proschium

Region

Modern name

Etain (near Yenne) (?) Etna

Euphrat Eurotas

near Evangelistria near Evdilos (Ikaria) near Evenochori Evora near Evpatorya Evreux

settl. settl. settl.

near Exarchos (Central Gr.) Faenza Falacrino in Collicelle (Cittareale,

settl. settl. settl.

Fano

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl.

Rieti)

near Fano (Central Gr.) Faquts Farah (Afghanistan) (?) Tall Farama Farfa Farsala (Central Gr.)

Hirbat Fasail Fejér (near Székesfehérvar, Hungary) near Fenaket

settl.

settl.

settl. settl. Fener Burnu mtn. Feodosiya settl. Ferentino settl. Ferento settl. Fermo (Ascoli Piceno) settl. near Ferrara settl. near Ferrara settl. near Fethiye settl. near Fethiye settl. Fibreno wtr. Fidenza settl. Fiesole settl. near Figalia (Pelop.) settl. Cape Figla (?) settl. near Filerimos (Rhodos) settl. Filicudi isl. Filyos wtr. near Finike settl. near Finike settl. near Finike settl. near Finig (Albania) settl. settl. Fiorenzuola d’Arda Firenze settl. settl. Firuzabad Florentin (near Vidin, Bulgaria) (?) settl. settl. Foga Foligno settl. Fondi settl. Fontaine-Chaude (near settl. Khenchela) near Fontana Grande (?) settl.

Fenékpuszta (Hungary)

5» 66-67

Pylene

12,39 12, 242,

Etanna

5,78

Aetna [1] Euphrates [2]

I, 278

Eurotas Permessus Oene

Calydon [3] Ebora [2] Cercinitis

Mediolan(i)um [7] M. Aulercorum Abae Faventia

Falacrinae, Falacrinum Fanum Fortunae

Antron Phacusa

Prophthasia Pelusium Farfarus Pharsalus Phasaelis Gorsium

Phoenix [7] Valcum Hieron oros [2] Theodosia

5, 185-188 §, 22 10, 805-806

10, 48 2, 1009 4,775 3,146 8, 584

I, 3-4 5,374 5,323 S> 352 I, 809 10, 891 i200 10, 716-717

5> 354

10, 936-937 10, 939 5, 942 FESETS ES, R§6—-E57 6, 314 14, 467

Ferentinum Ferentis, Ferentium Firmum Picenum

5, 383 5, 383-384

Trigaboli Vercellae [2] Lydae

14,919 15, 293 S25

Telmessus Fibrenus Fidentia Faesulae

5,410 5,414

Phigalia Ptolemais [9] lalysus

ELS, S-7 12, 174 6, 664-665

Phoenicussa, Phoenicodes Billaeus

2, 646-647

5, 435-436

14, 237-238

5, 318

ite stgAe.

Arycanda Limyra Myra Phoenice Florentia [2] Florentia [1] Firuzabad Florentiana Phocaea Fulginiae Fundi Aquae [II 5] Flavianae

2, 87. 7, 606-607

Stabiae

13, 773-774

9, 412-413

II, 147-148

5, 468-469 5, 468 55> 437

5, 469 EL, 037-138

5, 576 5, 586-587 T, 924

193

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

near Fontane Bianche (Sic.) (?)

settl

It

settl isl. settl wtr wtr wtr. settl settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl.

It. Ibe. It. It. It. It. Afr. WE It. Ibe. WE It. Ibe. NE Egy. Afr. It. Afr. It. Afr. NE Gr. It. It. It. Gr. WE NE

Naustathmus [1] Trebula [4] Pityussae Formiae Alma Allia Numicus Furnus [1] Maius Nida Atella Nertobriga [2] Forum [IV 4] F. lulii Frusino Mellaria [2] Ptolemais [8] Pathyris Tacape Gabii Cidame Caieta Capsa Galaad [1] Telethrion Pedum [2] Callipolis [4] Gallunianum Ganus Vapincum Karchemish

9,553

near Forchia (?) Formentera Formia Fosso Alma Fosso della Bettina Fosso di Pratica di Mare (?) Ain Fourna Frankfurt-Heddernheim near Fratta Minore (Campania) near Frejenal Fréjus Frosinone near Fuente Ovejuna Tall al-Fuhhar near Gabalain Gabés Gabi Gadames Gaeta Gafsa Hirbat Gal‘ad Galitsades Gallicano (?) Gallipoli Galognano (near Siena) Ganos Gap Garabulus (Northern Syria) aras

14, 886 Terie, BUCO) 5,496 195122, 520 9, 903 55 625 9, 748-749 2,224 9, 676 Gr Soi 5, 568 8,640 12,174 10, 601 14, LOO-IOL 5, 630-631 35 327-328 DO 25 2, 1079 5, 645 igi IEP 10, 678 2, 984 5, 680 5, 689 15, 203 7, 20-23

settl.

NE

Gerasa

55 791-792

Gard Lago di Garda Gardon

wtr wtr wtr.

WE Alp. WE

Vardo Lacus Benacus Vardo

15, 205 7,156 15, 205

Gardun (Bosnia)

settl.

wtr

Bal. Its

Tilurium

Garigliano

Liris

14, 676 7, 630

Garonne and Gironde near Gartsiko (?) Garvan, Tulcea (Romania)

wtr. settl. settl.

WE Gr. Bal.

Garumna Opus [2] Dinogetia

5, 701-702 10, 179 AwAgee

Gaurion (Andros) near Gavalu near Gabal Gayabir (?) Tall Gazar

sett] settl settl. settl.

Gr. Gr. NE NE

Gaurium Trichonium Charax Spasin(o)u Gezer

aes 14,914 yy any 5, 845

near Gazipasa

settl

AM

Selinus [5]

13, 228-229

Gazza near Gediz Gediz ¢ayi Gediz nehri near Gelengik near Gelibolu (?) Gelibolu (Turkey) Gemlik near Gendive Lake Geneva Geneva Mont Genévre

settl settl wtr wtr. settl settl settl settl settl wtr. sett] mtn.

NE AM AM AM BS AM Gr. AM AM Alp. Alp. Alp.

Gaza Cadi Hermus [2] Hermus [2] Pagrae Callipolis [1] Callipolis [3] Cius, [1] Candyba Lacus Lemanus Genava Matrona [3]

5, 715-716 2, 866-867 6, 243 6, 243 10, 340 2, 983-984 2,984 3, 370-371 2, 1047 7,158 5, 739-740 8, 484

Monte Gennaro (?)

mtn.

It.

Lucretilis

Feneisi7

Genova Geoagiu (Romania) Gephyraion near Geraki (Pelop.) Gerdekkaya (NO-Galatia) Gerede

sett] settl wtr. settl settl settl

It. Bal. Gr. Gr. AM AM

Genoa Germisara Chrysorrhoas Geronthrae Mithridatium Cratea

5, 759-760 5, 816

3,295 5, 816 9, 88 3, 913-914

GEOGRAPHICAL

194

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Ancient/entry name

Gerede Cay Gerger Gergovie

Billaeus

2, 646-647

Arsamea [1]

2, 31-32

Gergovia Antioch [2]

5,794 1,759

Gerunda Nymphaeum [4] Calycadnus Aphrodisias [1] Ghiaccio Forte

9,925 2, 1007-1008

Alexandria [5] Antioch [7]

1,499

Gibeon Pylae [1] Pylae Gadeirides Cytorus Gophna

5, 848

near Germanikeia Gerona

Geroyevka Gevne Cayi Geyre Ghiaccio Forte Giaur Kala (Mery) Giaur Kala (Merv) al-Gib (near Jerusalem) (?) Gibraltar (strait of G.) Gideruz Gifna Gigen (Bulgaria) near Gyon (?) Gilindire Ginolu (?) Ginosa Gioia Tauro Giona near Monte Giove (?) Giresun Girliciu Giudicello Giulianova

near Gjirokaster (Albania) Glauberg Globasnitz (Austria) Gloucester near Goce Deléev (Bulgaria) Gok Cayi Gok Irmak Gokbel near Gokceler near Gokceéren Gokg¢esu near Gokkaya (?) near Gokpinar Goksu near Gola del Furlo near Golbasi near Golciik Oren Golhisar Golyaz near Gomation (Northern Gr.) Tall Gomil (near Gabal Maqlib) near Gomphoi Gonen Cay Gonio (near Batumi)

near Goritsa (near Volos) Gortyn (Crete)

near Gostilitza Gozcucler Harabeleri Gozene Gracanica (Serbia)

Gradina (near Srebrenica, BosniaHerzegovina) near Gradista de Hekal

near Grammichele (Caltagirone)

(?)

Oescus [2] Noega [1] Celenderis Cinolis Genusia

Volume, Column

5, 820-821

I, 828-829

5, 845-846 I, 760

12,240 4, 26 5,927 10,58

9, 787-788 3, 67-68

35 346 5> 767

Mataurus

8,453

Corax [1] Corioli Pharnaceia Cius, [2]

3, 804

3,781

10, 934-935 3,371

Amenanus

I, 576

Castrum [3] C. Novum Antigonea [4]

2, 1190

Glauberg

5, 865-866 6, 1033

Iuenna

Glevum

Nicopolis [1] Calycadnus Amnias Cotenna

I, 747

5, 874 9,741 2, 1007-1008 I, 591-592

3, 875

Pedasa Maeonia [2]

10, 673-674 8, 120

Rhebas [2] Tmolus [2] Tolastochora Calycadnus Intercisa [2] Trysa

EDLGRS E45 i752 14, 756-757 2, 1007-1008

6, 847 14,990

Sennea

13, 280

Cibyra [1] Apollonia [6]

3,316

Assera

Gaugamela Gomphi Aesepus Apsarus [rT] Olympias [5] Gortyn Discoduratera Epiphaneia [1] Epiphaneia [1] Ulpianum

1, 867 2,178 55 Vane

5,924 ATE EY sey by 10, I10 5, 942-945 4,539 4, 1117-1118 4, I117-1118 15, 84-85

Domavia

4, 624

Byllis Echetla

2, 843-844 4, 783

195

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

near Grammichele (Sic.) near Granada (?) Grand

settl. settl. settl.

it Ibe. WE

Hergetium lliberis [x] I., Iliberri Grand

La Graufesenque

settl.

WE

Condatomagus

near Gravia (Central Gr.) (?)

settl.

Gr.

Boium

Great St. Bernhard

mtn.

WE It. Alp.

Mons Poeninus

Cape Gremea Gremnos-Magula (Central Gr.)

mtn. settl

Gr. Gr.

Sarpedon [2] Larisa [3]

6, 204 6,725 5, 987-988 3, 684 Dp Vie) 9, 180 12, 1002-1003 7, 251-253 5, 1034 I, 166-167

Grofromstedt

settl.

WE

Grofromstedt

Grotte (near Passo di Mirabella Eclano) near Grumento

sett]

It.

Aec(u)lanum

settl. wtr wir wtr. settl. settl.

It.

Guadalaviar Guadalquivir Guadiana Gubail (Libanon) La Guardia

Ibe. Ibe. Ibe. NE Ibe.

Grumentum Turia [2] Baetis Anas Byblus Mentesa [1] M.

near Gubbio Gubbio Guelma La Guerche Gilek Bogazi

settl settl settl settl mtn

It. it Afr. WE AM

Aquilonia [3] Iguvium Calama Gorgobina Cilician Gates /Ciliciae

near Gullik k6rfezi near Gilnar Gulpaigan (?) Gimius Dagi Gimiskonak Gimiislik Gundestrup near Giiney (?) Giney Kalesi Gunizii Dag near Gurab near Gurece Gyor near Gyth(e)ion (Pelop.) Habur Hacet Kalesi (near Kisla) (?) Hagia Irini (Cyprus) Hagia Mariani

settl settl settl mtn. settl settl settl settl settl mtn. settl. settl. sett] settl. wtr. settl. settl. isl.

AM AM NE AM AM AM WE AM AM AM Egy. AM Bal. Gr. NE AM Gr. AM Gr.

Pylae [x] Caryanda Meydancikkale Andriaca Thorax [4] Germia Myndus Gundestrup Sala [3] Carallia Dindymum Ptolemais [5] Telmissus Arrabona Gytheumium Araxes [4] Klannudda Hagia Irini Oenussae [1]

2, 1147-1148 8, 848 I, 681-682 14, 598 Garo 9, 410-411 5, 1041-1042 12, 876 2, 1087 4, 421 12, 173-174 14, 238 Pi Yt 5, 1069-1071 1, 961 7, 64 5, 1093 TONS 7,

551037

hy 32) 2, 462 1, 644 2, 842 8, 704

Bastitanorum

1, 935 6, 722-723 2,928 5,939 3, 331-332

near Hagia Marina (Central Gr.) © settl.

Gr.

Patronis

10, 624

near Hagia Marina (Pelop.) Hagia Sotira (near Kamenitsa,

settl. settl.

Gr. Gr.

Tritaea Torthyneum

14, 939 14, 791-792

Pelop.) Hagioi Saranda (Albania)

settl.

Bal.

Onchesmus

10, 128

near Hagioi Theodoroi (Central __ settl.

Gr.

Medeon [1]

8,549

Gr) Hagioi Theodoroi (spring near

wtr

Gr.

Oedipodia

10, 44

Thiva) Hagios Antonios (Crete) Hagios Athanasios (near Kakaletri) (?)

settl sett]

Gr. Gr.

Drerus Hira

4, 720 6, 380

Hagios Elias (Aigina) Hagios Elias (Argolis)

mtn. mtn.

Gr. Gr.

Oros Coccygium

10, 240 3,494

near Hagios Elias (Central Gr.)

settl.

Gt

Ithoria

6, 1022

Hagios Elias (Lesbos) (?)

mtn.

Gr.

Olympus [8]

near Hagios Elias (Pelop.) (?) near Hagios Elias (Thess.) Hagios Georgios and Tes Panagias (off the coast of Attica)

settl. settl. isl.

Gr. Gr. Gr.

Pyrgi [2] Lapathus Pharmacussae

10, 117 12, 267-268 75238 LO, 932

GEOGRAPHICAL

196

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

near Hagios Georgios (opposite settl. Lefkas) (?) Hagios Ioannes (Western Arcadia) _ settl.

near Hagios Ioannis (?)

settl.

Cape Hagios Ioannis (Crete) (?) Hagios Konstantinos (Central Gr.)

settl. settl.

Hagios Minas (Boeotia)

settl.

Hagios Myron (Crete)

settl.

Hagios Nikolaos isl. Hagios Nikolaos (Crete) settl. near Hagios Nikolaos (Northern _ settl.

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Gr.

Nericus

9, 668

Heraea Letrini

Zephyrium [1] Daphnus Chalia Rhaucus Myonnesus Camara [II] [1]

6, 182

7435-436 15,910 4, 84 3, 183 12, 523-524 9, 412 BE, LOLS

Singus

13, 496

3, 1061

Gr.)

near Hagios Nikolaos (Pallene) near Hagios Pantelemon (?)

settl. settl.

near Hagios Pavlos (Northern Gr.)

settl.

Scione Cynosarges Antigonea [2]

settl. settl. settl.

Chorsiae Tegea [1] Crommyon

3, 247

Cleonae [1] Panopeus Xoana Ammaedara Beroea [3]

3, 436-437

Aleppo Salvium Onchestus [1] Halieis Zenobia [3]

I, 464

13,93

1, 746-747

(?) near Hagios Sarandi near Hagios Sostis near Hagios Theodori (near

14, 213-215

3, 957-958

Corinth) (?)

near Hagios Vasilios (Pelop.) settl. near Hagios Vlasios (Central Gr.) _ settl. near Haiderabad settl. Haidra settl. Halab settl. Halab settl. near Halapi¢ (Bosnia) settl. near Haliartos settl. near Halieis (Pelop.) Halibtya (Syria)

near Haliloglu Hamadan Hamah Hamam Karahisar (?) al-Hammam Hammam Hammam Bou Hanifia (near Maskara)

settl. settl.

settl. settl.

settl. settl.

settl. settl. settl.

Astyra [1] Ecbatana Epiphaneia [2] Eudoxias Am(m)athous [2] Aquae [II 7] Persianae Aquae [II 9] Sirenses

Hammam Daradji Hammam Meskoutine Hammam Righa Hammam Saiala Hammam Sidi el-Hadj Han ‘Irbid Hanis al-Kubra

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Hanoi (?)

settl.

near Harma (Central Gr.) Tall Haror (?) Tall Hariri (Syria) Harran near Harsadda (near Pesawar,

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Eleon

Pakistan) Harz (?)

mtn.

Hatunsaray

settl.

Haur Ruri (Jemen) (?) Gabal Hayabir (?) near Hebron

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Silva Bacenis Lystra Moscha Charax Spasincosu

Hebron Heidenheim Helmand Rud Hemmoor Henchir Bechilga

wtr. settl. settl.

Bulla Regia Aquae [II 11] Thibilitanae Aquae [II 2] Calidae Aquae {II 12] Traianae Aquae [II 6] Herculis Arbela [2] Malichu insula Cattigara Gerar(a)

Mari

Harran Peucelaotis

Mamre

Hebron Aquileia [2]

Etymander Hemmoor Zabi

10, 454-455 15, 840 I, 582-583 2, 608

£Z, GED. 10, 128-129

5, 1114 15, 900 2, 214-215 4, 777-778 4, 1118

5, 150

1, 583 I, 924 I, 924 2, 820 I, 924 BVO23 I, 924 I, 924 I, 962

8, 200-201

35 23-24 4, 909

5,791 8, 346-347 ive, iaetyo? 10, 888

13, 467

8, 47-48 9, 226

3, 191 8, 214 6, 31-32

I, 930 Sp ss) 6; 132

15, 859

197

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Region

Ancient/entry name

Henchir Bedd on Henchir Bou Baker Henchir Bou Chateur Henchir Bou Djaoua (?) Henchir Bou Ftis Henchir Douemis Henchir Frass

Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. NE WE

Avedda Nepheris Utica Abba Avitta Bibba Uchi Maius Gillium Agbia Thuburbo [1] T. Maius Aquae [II 8] Regiae Abbir [3] Sasura Numluli Mididi Althiburus Tegea [2] Abba Lamasba Furnus [2] Minus Abbir [2] Abbir [4] Cediae Aggar [2] Abthugni Apisa Maius Lambafundi Zeta Alexandria [6] Heuneburg

WE

Bremenium

2, 760-761

NE NE

Babylon Imaon

2, 441-442

NE

Emesa

4, 940-941

WE Afr. WE Bal. AM AM

Tabernae [2] Hippo [6] H. Regius Hirschlanden Carsium Troy Castabos

AM NE NE

Tius Beisan Diacira

Hulman Hunedoara, Hateg (Romania)

NE NE AM AM Bal. Egy. Ibe. NE Bal.

Ichnae Albania [2] Colossae Cadmus [4] Ad Pirum Diospolis [2] D. Parva Osca Albania [2] Sarmizegetusa

near Hiseyingazi (?)

AM

Ameria [2]

Hvar fles d’Hyéres Hylike Hypate near Hypaton Ibiza

Bal. WE Gr. Gr. Gr. Ibe. NE Ibe. Gr. Gr.

Pharos [2] Stoechades Hylice Hypata Glisas Ebusus Borsippa Lancia [2] L. Oppidana Hierapytna Hierapolis [3]

Henchir Henchir Henchir Henchir Henchir Henchir Henchir Henchir

Hedja Kasbat Katera el-Khandak el-Ksour el-Matria Meded Medeina

Henchir Henchir Henchir Henchir Henchir

Merbesse (?) Merkeb (?) Merouana Msaadine en-Naam (?)

Henchir en-Naam (?) Henchir Ounkif Henchir Sidi Amara Henchir es-Souar Henchir Tarf ech-Chena Henchir Touchine Henchir Zeiat (?) Herat (Afghanistan)

Heuneburg (near Hundersingen) near High Rochester near Hilleh Himalaja

Hims

near Hinzerath (?)

Hippone Hirschlanden-Ditzingen Hirsova Hisarlik near Hisaronu near Hisaronii

Tall al-Hisn near Hit (?) Hnez (?)

Holwan near Honaz Honaz HruSica Hu Huesca

Ibrahim al-Halil near Idanha a velha lerapetra (Crete) lerapetra (Crete) (?)

Volume, Column 2, AD

9, 658 TS, 143-144 1,8

2, 427-428 15,79

5, 853 T, 42m 14, 630

1,924 1,9 13, IO-II 95 999 8, 864-865 T, 551-S§2 14,215 1,8

7,178 5, 625 1,9 1,9

3, 61

I, 338-339 t,.46 I, 842 7, 180

15,913 1, 499

6, 294-296 6, 743 14, 80

6, 347 6, 382 Psi yA, 14, 968-981 2 LETO6

14, 748-749 26 55%

4, 333

6, 703 I, 428 eee Se,

2, 869

£52: 4, 522 10, 270 I, 428

12, LOOO-1001 E, 575 10, 936

13, 850-851 6, 610 6, 627

5, 874-875 4,777 Big TD 7,194

6, 303 6, 303

GEOGRAPHICAL

198

CONCORDANCE

Region

Modern name

Zarax [1] Acanthus [1] Uranopolis |r} Troesmis

lerax

near lerissos (Northern Gr.) near lerissos (Northern Gr.)

Iglita (Romania) Igneada Burnu Thnasiyat al-madina IJsselmeer Ilgaz Daglari near Ilgin

AM NE

Imam a8-Saih Gabir Imera Meridionale Imera Settentrionale (Sic.) Imittos

l’Impernal de Luzech (?) Imputitia Imsi Oren (?) Imvrasos

Inachos near Incealiler near Incealiler near Incekemer

Incekum Burnu Indus

near Inebolu Inebolu Inlice Asari

Ancient/entry name

mtn. settl. wtr. settl. wtr. wtr. settl. settl. settl. mtn.

wtr. settl. settl. settl.

Volume, Column

15, LL9-120

14, 957-958

Thynias Heracleopolis magna Flevum Olgassys Tyraeum Sittace

14,650 6,156

Himeras Himeras Hymettus

6, 329 6, 329 6, 615-616

Uxellodunum [r]

15,148 93 $02

Naracustoma

5, 466 10, 87 15,61

15, 5145

Philadelphia [2]

Riso

Imbrasus Inachus [2] Oenoanda

6, 743

Termessus [2] Gerga Sarpedon [3] Indus [1] Neapolis [6]

14, 293 50 795 12, 1003 6,794 9, 582 Ej DS

Abonutichus Daedala [1]

6, 760

10, 51

4,34 ty 225

wtr. settl. settl. wtr. settl.

Aenus [2]

Pons [6] Pons Aluti

11, 588

wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Hipparis Cypsela Amnisus Heracleum |1]

6, 339

near Iravati Isar

settl.

near Iscehisar

settl. isl.

Sangala Isara [3] Dokimeion Pithecussae

Inn

near Inofita near Inoi (?) Inous near Ionestii Govorii (Romania)

0)

Ippari (Sic.)

Ipsala near Iraqlion (Crete)

Iraqlion (Crete) near Iraqlion (Pelop.)

Ischia Isére Isernia

Isikhi Iskanderun Iskar

near Iskele

near Islahiye near Islamabad Isona Isonzo

near Istanbul Istanbul

Itylon (Pelop.) IvoSevci (Croatia) Ivrea Izmir

Izmit Iznik Iznik Goli Fiume di Jaci (Sic.) (2) Jaffa

wtr.

wtr. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl.

wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

settl. settl. wtr. wtr. settl.

Oenophyta Oenoe [8] Oenus [1]

Nemea [2]

Isara [1]

Aesernia Eumeneia [1] Alexandria [3] Oescus [1] Idyma Nicopolis [5] Taxila Aeso Sontius

Melantias Byzantium

Oetylus Burnum Eporedia Smyrna Nicomedia Nicaea [5] Askania Limne Acis loppe

£0; 55 10, 53 TO, §7

3, 1081 I, 592 6, 163 9, 624-627

12, 955-956 6,956

4, 615 II, 305-306

6,955 I, 252-253 5, 164-165 1, 498 10,58

6, 718

9,744 14, 189

T, 254 13, 633 8, 621 2, 846-858 10, 59

2, 834-835 4, 1167 13, 549-550 Bo 0a fe 9, 7OI-702 Pe AAS iigpatoys 6, 916-917

199

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Tell el-Jahudija Jalon near Jannitsa (Pelop.) Jativa

settl wtr. settl settl.

Jeja Jericho Jerusalem Jesenice (Croatia) Jevenstedt

wtr. settl. settl settl. settl.

Jhelum (Pakistan)

wtr.

Joldelund Jordan Jublains Jiilich Jinkerath Jupa (Romania)

settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Egy. Ibe. Gr. Ibe. BS NE NE Bal. WE NE WE NE WE WE WE Bal.

Leontopolis [2] Salo Calamae Saetabis Rhombites [1] R. Megas Jericho Jerusalem Nareste Jevenstedt Hydaspes Joldelund lordanes [2] Noviodunum [4] Tuliacum Icorigium Tibiscum

Ta ALO 12, 899 2, 928 12, 864 12, 578 6, 1168-1169 6, 1169-1178 9, 509 6, 1189 6, 597-598 6, 1202 6, 918-919 9, 858 6, 1043 6, 707 14, 661

Jura

mtn

WE

Iura

6,

al-Kab near Kabile (Bulgaria)

sett. settl.

Egy. Bal.

Eileithyiaspolis Cabyle

4, 859 2, 865

Kabul (?)

settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. mtn wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl settl

NE

Cabura

2, 865

Kabul (Tributary of the Indus) near Kadikale near Kadirli (?) Kahraman Maras Kahtagai Kaidu (?) Kaki Skala Kakorrema Kalaa Kebira near Kalabaksaray near Kalakté (Sic.) near Kalamakion Kalamata (Pelop.) near Kalambaka (?) near Kalamoton near Kalandra (Northern Gr.) near Kalavarda (Rhodos) near Kalavryta (Pelop.)

NE AM AM NE AM NE Gr. Gr. Afr. AM It. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr.

Cophen Anaea Flaviopolis Germanicaea Nymphaeus Andriaca Scironides petrae Cachales Gurza Myrina [4] Amestratus Schoenus [3] Pharae [x] Aeginium Calindoea Mende Camirus Cynaetha

3,765 15,993 5er4 Suz 5, 803-804 9,926 I, 681-682 13,96 2, 866 5, 1045 9, 414-415 579 134 2 LO, 920-921 1,194 ZAOST 8, 670-671 2, 1022-1023 3, LOSI

Kale

mtn

AM

Mons Magaba

9,178

Kalecik Kalekisla near Kalekoy (?) Kalekéy near Kalerga (?) Kaliakra near Kalivia (Pelop.) Kalkriese near Kalyvia near Kamarina Kambos near Kambos (Pelop.) near Kampo (Pelop.) Kandahar near Kandila Kangawar Kanlidivane Kanli Kastelli (Crete) El-Kantara (?) near Kantiraga Kanya Kumari near Kaphirio (Pelop.) (?)

settl settl settl settl settl settl settl settl settl sett] sett] settl settl sett] settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

AM AM AM AM AM BS Gr. WE Gr. Gr Gr. Gr. Gr. NE Gr. NE AM Gr. Afr. Gr. NE Gr.

Malus [2] Ekkobriga Chabakta Symposium Teuthrania Tirizis Pheneus Kalkriese Elis [2] Cassope Potidania Gerenia Mases Alexandria [7] Alyzeia Kangavar Canytelis Lycastus [1] Calceus Herculis Amphanae Komaret Colonides

8,210 Asia Ben 14, 10 14, 334 14, 725 10, 947-948 7, 9-10 4,924 Dye ity/i Ty 7ZOS 5,793 8, 426-427 1, 499 554! Gig iyi 2, 1061-1062 Asi Ole 2, 934 I, 597 7, 88 B55

near Karincali

settl.

AM

Gergis

53

II17-1118

793-794

GEOGRAPHICAL

200

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Kara Baba

sett]

Kara Burun

mtn

near Kara Selendi Kara-su Karaburun (Albania) Karaburun (Albania)

settl wtr mtn mtn.

Ceraunian Mountains Acroceraunia

Karadeniz Daglari Karahamzali near Karahoyiik

mtn

Paryadres

settl.

Cinna, [1]

settl

3,344

8, 856

near Karakent

settl

near Karakog

settl

near Karalar Karaman near Karamirsel (?)

settl settl settl

Midaeum Lysinia Lebedus Blucium Laranda

Karanlik Kap near Karantinnaya

mtn settl.

Karasu

wtr

Karasu Karasu

wtr wtr.

near Karatepe Karatepe-Aslantas near Karavostasi (Cyprus) Karbala’ (Iraq) near Kardamena (Kos) near Kardamyle (Pelop.) near Karia Karima

Kassiopi (Korfu) near Kastelli (Central Gr.) near Kasthanaia (?) Kastoria Kastron (Central Gr.)

settl. settl. settl settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr mtn. settl. mtn. mtn. settl. wtr. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. isl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Kastron (near Harma)

settl.

Harma

Kastri (Kythera) near Kastri Maziu (Central Gr.) Kastritsi (near Hagios Vlassis, Pelop.) (?) Kastro (near Diakophto) (?) Kastro (near Lavda) Katakolo (Pelop.)

settl. settl. sett]

Scandea Haliartus

settl. settl. settl.

near Kato Achaia (Pelop.)

settl.

Kato Belesi (?) near Kato Doliana (Pelop.) (?)

settl. settl.

Bura Lycaea [2] Phea, Phia Dyme [1] Lyrceia, Lyrceum Neris

near Kato Paphos (Cyprus)

sett]

Kato Phana (Chios)

settl.

near Kato Retsina near Kato Stavros

settl settl

near Karincali near Karkalou (Pelop.) Karkhe Gabal Karmel

near Karnesi (Pelop.) Karpaten Karpaten

near Karpuzlu Karin Karvunarja Karystos (Euboea) al-Karyun Kas El-Kasbat Kassandra

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Canethus Melaina Akra Silandus Athyras

2, 1048

Preietos

Pylae [3] Pylae Amanicae Myrmecium Melas [8] Melas [9] Teleboas [2] Castabala Karatepe-Aslantas Soloi [1] Kerbela Halisarna [2] Cardamyle Dierum Napata

Gergis Theisoa [1] Choaspes [1] Carmel Cleitor Carpathians Peuce [3] Alinda

Choaspes [1] Asopus [r] Carystus [1]

Menelaus [11] Antiphellus Gemellae Phlegra Cassiope Erineus

Menelais Celetrum Copae

Leontium [1]

Paphus Phanae [2] Pleuron Bormiscus

8,612

13, 4S51-4§2 2, 286 pesieie? ie os 10, §82

8, 43 7,341 2, 690 7> 244 I1, 801

12, 240

9, 415-416 8, 622 8, 622 14,220 By FETS 7, 19-20

13, 613-614 7,42 5, 1116

2, 1093 4, 401 9, 499-500 5» 793-794 14, 421 3, 237 2, 1108-1109 35 423 2, 1123-1124 10, 887 L555 99I-992

3, 2, 2, 8, by

237 164-165 I149-I150 682-683 TTF.

5,736 TI, 133-134 2, 1463-1164

53 33 8, 677

3, 69 3, 764 5, 1144

13, 47-48 5, IIO9-IIIO 7> 497

2, 824

7, 908 10, 942

4,758 8, 20

9, 669

10, 479-482 LO, 913

IL, 382-383 Zo

201

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

near Kato near near

settl. settl. settl. settl.

Gr Gr. Gr. Gr.

Chalcis [2] Zakros Oeniadae [1] Medion

Besa) 15, 866-869 IO, 49-50 8, 585-586

near Katzaru (near Sparta) (?)

settl.

Gr.

Messapeae

8,758

Kaum Ausim Kaum Faris (near Medinet el-Fajjum) Kaum Ge‘if Kaum al-Girza Kaum al-Hisn Kaum al-Idris Kaum Ombo near Kaum e8-Sugafa Kaum et-Terban (?)

settl. settl

Egy. Egy.

Caranis Arsinoe [III 2]

2, 1087-1088 a A)

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Egy. Egy. Egy. Egy. Egy. Egy. Egy.

Naukratis Philadelphia [4] Momemphis Marea Ombi [2] Necropolis Taposiris [2]

9, 538-541 11, 8-9 9,134 8, 334 IO, Tep2t 9, 608-609 14, 136

Kavak Deresi

wtr.

Gr.

Melas [7]

8, 622

Kavalla Kaveripattinam (India) (?)

settl. settl.

Gr. NE

Neapolis [1] Camara [II] [2]

9, 579-580 ip, AHO)

Kayseri

settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. isl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl.

AM

Gr. AM Gr. Gr. Afr. Afr. AM BS AM Gr. Afr. AM WE

Caesarea [1] Eleutherai Ida [2] Palaerus Ortha, Orthe [2] Sicca Veneria Zattara Thynia Calpe [2] Cenchreae [2] Clupea Lycus [19] Caelius Mons [2]

2, 916-918 4, 917 6, 709-710 10, 377-378 LO, 258-259 13, 415-416 15, 877 14, 650 2,994 3, 102 3, 484 7, 940-942 2, 896

Kato Vasiliki Zakros (Crete) Katochi Katuna

near Kaza (Central Gr.) Kazdaglari Kechropoula Kedros (Central Gr.) (?) El-Kef Kef Bezioun Kefken Adasi near Kefken (Kerp) near Kehries Kélibia Kelkit Cay Kellmiinz Kemer

settl.

AM

Parium

IO, 536

Kemer Suyu Kemerdere (near Oren) Kemerhisar Kempten in the Allgau Kentrikos limen near Kepez Kerala (India) near Keramidion (Central Gr.) near Kerc Keré

wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

AM AM AM Alp. Gr. AM NE Gr. BS BS

Thymbrius Ceramus Tyana Cambodunum [r] Cantharus [1] Rhoeteum Muziris Casthanaea Zephyrium [9] Iluraton

14, 646 3, [41-142 oie 2, IOIS5—1016 TS aeOmG 12576 9, 384 Pie tate) Vay ERE 6,735

Kercé

settl

BS

Panticapaeum

10, 471

Kerempe Burnu Kérilien-en-Plounéventer (?) Kerkenes Dagi Kermer (?) Kern el-Kebch near Kestridze

mtn settl mtn. settl settl settl.

AM WE AM AM Afr. Bal.

Carambis Vorganium Kerkenes Dagi Camulianae Aunobaris Aprus

2, 1087 ibys bac TAB 2, 1029-1030 2,379 TOUT

near Kestritza (?)

settl

Gr.

Tecmon

14, 210

El Khadra Khamissa

settl settl

Afr. Afr.

14, 667-668 14, 631

Khenchela El Kherba Kherbet Ouled Arif Khirbet Hushe near Kierion (Central Gr.) near Kilikli Kilimandjaro Kingsholm near Kinik (?)

settl settl settl settl settl settl mtn. settl settl

Afr. Afr. Afr. NE Gr. AM Afr. WE AM

Tigava [2] Thubursicum [2] T. Numidarum Mascula Tigava [1] Lambiridi Usha Celaetha Comana [2] C. Pontica Selenes oros Glevum Gambrium

8, 426 14, 667 ee TO 15, 133-134 3, 67 3, 600 Tae 5, 874 5, 681

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

202

Modern name

Ancient/entry name

near Kinik Kinkiwar near Kirkuk (Iraq) Kirmir Cay

Xanthus [4] Kangavar

Kirpil’skij liman Kisarpas (Hungary) (?) Kislar (near Korkuteli) Kissavos

Kazilca Kizil Irmak near Kiziltahta (?) Kizkalesi Kjustendil (Bulgaria) near Klaraki (Pelop.) (?) kleinerer) (?) Kleve-Rindern (?) near Klima Klokova (Central Gr.)(?) near Klokova (Central Gr.) (?) Knossos (Crete) Koblenz (Aargau) Koblenz (Rheinland-Pfalz) Koca Burun Koca Cay Koca Cay Koca Kaya Kocaeli near Kogas Kocasu Cay1 Kodzent

Koilada Tempon near Kokkinorachi (Pelop.) (?) near Kokkora (Pelop.) (?) near Kokovatos near Kolaka (?) Kolonos Komarom (Hungary) near Komboti Komma (Central Gr.) Kommos (Crete) Kongen near Konstamonitu (Northern Gr.)

Konuralp Konya Konz

near Koprinka (Bulgaria) Koprii Cay

Kopriti Cay Kor-Bandemir Korana (?)

Korba Korbous Koréula Korfu Korkai (?) Koron(i) (Pelop.) Korteke near (Kosovka) (?) near Kostolac (Serbia) Kotselovuni near Kozan

Nuzi Siberis Rhombites [2] R. Elatton Mursella [1] Isinda [2] Ossa [1] Sebastopolis [1]

Halys Mallus Corycus Pautalia Issorium Caprus [2] Arenacium Oeneon

Volume, Column

15, 796-797 7,17 9,922 13,410 12, 578

9, 316 6,965 LO, 278

13, 182-183 5, 1120 8, 204

15, 1022-1023 10, 655 6, 986 2, 1079 I, 1045 10, 49 14, 135

Taphiassus Macynia

8, 106

Knossos

7> 73-74

Confluentes [2] Confluentes [1] Zephyrium [4] Rhyndacus Rhodius Gargara, Gargaris Nicomedia Hadrianopolis [2] Rhyndacus Alexandria [8] Eschate Tempe Thornax [2] Melaeneae

3,690

Pylos [3] Cyrtones

Alpenus Brigetio Torybeia

3, 689 15,910 12, 581 12, 569

5, 699 93731-7352 5, 1081 biee T, 499 14, 243-244 14,599 8, 612 12, 245-246 4,16 ry 526-527 2 TIS 14,796

Anticyra [1]

I, 742

Amyclae [2] Grinario Thyssus

I, 622

5, 1032-1033 14, 652

Prusias [3] P.-on-Hypius Iconium Contionacum

6, 706-707

Seuthopolis Eurymedon [5] Aspendus

13,349 5, 217-218 2, 196

Araxes [3] Noarus Curubis

12, 93-94

3, 747-748

I, 961

9, 782 3, 1026

Aquae [II 3] Carpitanae Corcyra [2] C. Melaina Corcyra [1] Colchi Asine [2] Xystis Hermonaktos kome

T, 923 3, 786

Viminacium

TS, 424-425 IO, 116 10, 676

Olympus [5] Pednelissus

3, 783-786 35 527 2 ESS

15, 843-844 6, 238

203

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Kozan Kozani (?) near Kozani (Macedonia) near Kozpinar Krathis Krefeld-Gellep Krestena

settl. settl. settl.

Sisium Elimea Aeane

13, 509 4, 920-921 I, 165

settl. wtr. settl. wtr.

AM Gr. Gr. AM Gr. WE Gr.

Calynda Crathis [1] Gelduba

2, LOLO-1011 Buon S24

Selinus [1]

13226

Le Krib

settl

Afr.

Musti

9, 373-374

Krich el-Oued Kriopigadhi Krka Krokeés (Pelop.) Ksar Baghai Ksar Baghai Ksar ez-Zit near Ksour es-Saf (?) Ktypas Kuban Kuban Kiiciik Menderes Kiuciikkaletepe al-Kufa near Kuklia (Cyprus) near Kukura (Central Gr.) Kiultepe (near Kayseri) Kum Cayi near Kumani (Pelop.) near Kumaris (Pelop.) (?) near Kumluca Kunar Tell Kuneise (?) Kiinzing (Bavaria) Kura

settl wtr. settl. settl settl wtr. settl settl mtn. wtr wtr. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl wtr. settl settl settl wtr. settl settl wtr.

Afr. Gr. Bal. Gr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Gre NE NE AM AM NE Gr. Gr. AM AM Gr. Gr. AM NE NE Alp. BS

Tisidium Hippocrene Scardona Croceae Bagae Bagradas Siagu Aggar [1] Messapium Hypanis [2] Vardanes [1] Caystrus [1] Nyssa Kufa Paphus Hippotae Kanesh Hyllus [4] Lasion Rhypes Rhodiapolis Choaspes [2] Cunaxa Quintanis Cyrus [5]

14, 733 6, 363-364 Ley a 3,950 2, 463 2, 465 13, 410 1 33:8 8,761 6, 626 15, 204 Be 57 9,931 7, 113-114 10, 479-482 (5 Baa Fey AO 6, 612 Fy 259 Tones Oo 12, 568-569 Bai 3,997 12, 349 4, 21-22

near Kurna (?)

settl

NE

Apamea [6]

1, 818

Kursunlu Tepe Kutaisi (Georgia) Kutri (Crete)

settl settl settl

AM BS Gr.

Scepsis Cytaea Phalasarna

Kutsi near Kydonia (?) Kyllene (Arcadia) Kyllene (Pelop.) Kyparissi (Pelop.) Kyparissia (Pelop.) near Kypsela Kyrenia (Cyprus) near Labove (Albania) Lacedonia Ladenburg Ladik (near Konya)

mtn

Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. AM Gr. It. WE AM

Tricaranum

sett] mtn settl sett] settl settl. settl settl. settl. settl. settl.

13, 54 is 533 10, 909-910 14, 913 3,975 3, 1047 351047 3, 1065 3, 1064 Te 526 3, 165-166 10, 124 I, 935 7, 814-815 7, 233-234

near Ladik (Pontos) (?)

settl.

al-Ladiqiya (Syria) Ladonas Ladon (Pelop.) near Lafistion (?) near Lagos

settl. wtr wtr. settl. settl.

Lahn near al-Lahtn

wtr. settl.

near Lambia (?)

settl.

WE Egy. Gr.

Lambia Lambro near Lambusa (Cyprus)

mtn wtr. settl

Gr. It. Gr. AM

AM NE Gr. Gr. Gr. Ibe.

Ctimenae Cyllene [1] Cyllene [2] Cyphanta Cyparissia [1] Alorus Cerynea [2] Omphalium [3] Aquilonia [2] Lopodunum Laodicea [3] L. Catacecaumene Laodicea [5] Laodicea [1] Ladon [2] Ladon [3] Eleusis [2] Lacobriga [2] La(u)gona

recy

7, 232-233 7,162 7, 162-163 4, 917 7,146

Pharaea

veaniige) 12, 173-174 10, 921

Lampeia Lambrus Lapethus

7, 187 7, 181 7, 238-239

Ptolemais [5]

GEOGRAPHICAL

204

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Lamta Langres Lanuvio

settl settl sett]

Afr. WE It.

Leptis Minor Andematu(n)num Lanuvium

7, 424-425 1, 676 7, 223-224

Lampsacus Lix [1]

7, 190-191 7, 754-755

Aquae I. Volaterranae Larinum Lacus Larius

I, 922-923 FOE: 7> 157-158

Argissa Citium Larymna Laodicea [1] Lousonna Forentum Phraaspa Quadriburgium [3]

I, 1063-1064 3, 368-369 Tag 7, 232-233 7, 823-824 5,495 11, 187-188 bids oe

Lapseki

settl

AM

near Larache (Morocco) Larderello (?) near Larino Lago Lario near Larisa (Central Gr.) Larnaka (Cyprus) near Larymna (Central Gr.)

settl. settl settl. wtr. sett] settl sett]

Afr. It. It. Alp. Gr. AM NE Gr.

Latakia (Syria) Lausanne Lavello near Laylan (?) Lebény-Baratfoldpuszta (?)

settl settl settl settl settl

NE Alp. It. NE Bal

near Lecce

settl

It.

Rudiae

12,749

Lecce Lech near Lechonia (Central Gr.)

settl wtr. settl

It. Alp. Gr.

Lupiae Licca Methone [2]

7, 886 7, GEG 8, 805

Lecourbe Lectoure near Ledesma Lee (?)

settl settl settl wtr.

Equizeto Lactora Mirobriga [2] Nabalia

near Lefkandi Lefta (Central Gr.) near Lele (near Sparta) (?)

settl settl settl

near Lendas (Crete) Leninabad Lentini (Sic.) Lentini (Sic.) Lentini (Sic.) Lepanto

settl settl settl settl settl settl

Afr. WE Ibe. WE Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. NE It. It. ta Gr.

Lebena Alexandria [8] Eschate Leontini Neapolis [4] Phocaeae Naupactus

5,6 i, BGA 9,56 9,477 7, 348-349 4, 888-889 8,758 7, 341-342 I, 499 7, 405-406 9, 582 oop et.) 9, 546-548

near Lepreon

settl

Gr.

Lepreum

7, 416-417

near Leptokarya Lérida les Abdellys

settl settl settl

Gr. Ibe. Afr.

Leibethra Ilerda Aquae [II 10] Tepidae

7 373 6, 723 T5924

Lefkandi Elatea [1] Messapeae

Lestenitsa

wtr.

Gr.

Enipeus [1]

4, 980-981

near Leuktra (Central Gr.) Leyna (near Turgut) near Lezhé (Albania)

settl settl settl

Gr. AM Gr. Bal.

Eutresis Lagina Lissus

5, 238 75 LIZ

Licata (Sic.) Licenza

settl wtr

It. It.

Phintias [1] Digentia

II, 129-130 4, 407

7, 631-632

Lieser

wtr.

WE

Lesura

7> 432

near Ligurio (?) Likodimo Lima

settl mtn wtr.

Gr. Gr. Ibe.

Lessa Mathia Limia

Fae 8,477 7, 600-601

Limani Murzo near Limantepe (?)

settl settl

Gr. AM

Sybota [2] Larisa [5]

13, 982-983 7, 253-254

settl

Gr. AM Gr. Gr. AM

Am(m)athous [3] Prasias limne Limenia

Gr. WE AM AM

Narthacium Augustoritum

near Limassol (Cyprus) Limni Kerkinis near Limniti (Cyprus) near Limogardion (Central Gr.) Limoges

Limonlu Limonlu Cay near Linares Lincoln Linz Liparic isl.s Ligeni i Butrintit (Albania) Lisboa

wtr. settl settl settl sett] wtr.

settl settl settl isl. wtr.

sett]

Ibe. WE Alp. Ihre Bal. Ibe.

Lamus [5] Lamus [4] Egelasta Lindum Lentia Aeolia Pelodes limen Olisippo

I, 583-584 11,778 7, 560-561 9, 514 215362 7, £93 75 LOD

4, 7, 7, I,

838 608-609 388 225-226

10, 701

10, 89

205

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Lisieux

settl.

WE

Noviomagus [3]

9, 859-860

al-List al-Lit (Saudi-Arabia) Literno near Liti near Livadhia (Central Gr.) Livadostras near Livanates (Central Gr.) Livenza

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. wtr.

Egy. NE It. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. It. Alp.

Lisht Zaabram Liternum Lete Lebadea Oeroe Cynus Liquentia

7, 630 15, 857-858 7> 723 7, 432-433 7, 339-341 10, 58 3, 1064 7, 629

near Livorno

settl.

It.

Triturrita

14,945

near Lixuri Ljubljana Ljubljanica Llobregat Loarre (Prov. Huesca) (?) near Locri

settl. settl. wtr. wtr. settl. settl.

Gr. Bal Bal. It. Ibe. It.

10, 384 4, 943 9, 550 12, 748 2, 927 7, 774-778

Lod Lohiyya (?) Loire London Lorbeus Lorca (?) Lodi Vecchio

settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl.

NE NE WE WE Agr Ibe. It.

Lozeére

wtr.

WE

Gabal Lubnan ai-Sarqiya near Lubrik (?) Lucca Lucera Ludd

mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl.

NE Afr, It. It. NE

Pale Emona Nauportus [2] Rubricatum flumen Calagurris [r] Fibularia Locri, Locris [2] Locri Epizephyrii Lydda Mamala Liger Londinium Lares [2] Llorci Laus Pompeia Lesura Antilibanos Zagazaena Luca Luceria Lydda Anthedon ip [fea] Bergule Collatia Lacus Velinus Luna [3] Luni sul Mignone Aedepsus Omphalium [2] Euripus [2] Therma, Thermae Mondaea Phoenix [8] Doriscus Traianopolis [1] Hyettus

8,1 8,210 7, 549-550 7, 807-808 7,249 6.57355 7, 308 7, 432

Ta 15, 863-864 7, 826 7, 836 Sar

near Lukisia (Central Gr.)

settl.

Gr.

Lukkos Lule-Burgas Lunghezza (?)

wtr. settl. settl.

Afr. Gr. It.

i OD

Lago Lungo

wtr.

Luni Luni sul Mignone near Lutra Aidepsu (Euboea) near Lutra Smokovu (Central Gr.) near Lutraki (Arkanania) (?) Lutraki (Pelop.) (?) near Lutron Elassonos Lutro (Crete) Lutros Lutros near Lutsi (Central Gr.)

settl. settl. sett. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

It. It. It. Gr. Gr Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Bal. Bal. Gr.

near Lympne (Kent)

settl.

WE

Portus [4] P. Lemanae

I1, 667-668

Lyrkeia (?) near Lysimachia (Central Gr.) Lysimachia (Central Gr.)

settl. settl. wtr.

Gr. Gr. Gr.

Lyrceia, Lyrceum Lysimachia [2] Hydra [2]

See 8, 38 6, 599

Maas

wtr.

WE

Mosa [1]

9, 218

Macar Kalesi Maccarese

settl. settl.

AM It.

Cestri Fregenae

3, 169 5, 549

near Macerata near Macerata Feltria

settl. settl.

lt; Ihe

10, 655 iky 3teys

Macon al-Mada‘in near Hirbat Ma‘in Monti di Maddaloni

settl. settl. settl. mtn.

WE NE NE It

Pausulae Pitinum [2] Pitinum Pisaurense Matisco Ctesiphon [2] Maon [1] Tifata

Madar-e Sulaiman Fiume della Maddalena

settl. wtr.

NE It.

Qasr-e Abu Nasr Sebethus

Tens) 2, 604 35 529 7, 160-161 7, 882-883 7, 883 iy ay IO, 124 5, 206 14, 535 9, 142 Tet, 7 4, 688 14, 835-836 6, 603

8,479 By yi! S25

14, 666-667 12, 303 13, 183-184

GEOGRAPHICAL

206

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Madeba Madinat Habu Monti Madonie (Sic.) Madonna di Mezzagosto (near

settl settl. mtn. settl.

NE Egy. It. hy

Medaba Thebes [1] Mons Nebrodes Privernum

8, 544-545 14, 403-408 9,179 11, 888

settl. settl. wtr mtn. settl.

NE Alp. Alp. lie: Gr.

Magdala [1] Virunum Lacus Verban(n)us Callicula Akrothoon /Akrothooi

8, 126-127 15, 462 7 LOL 2,970 I, 416

near Magliano

settl.

Its

Heba (Magliano)

6, 30

Magra near Magreta Magzir (Jemen) (?)

wtr. settl. settl.

It. lta NE

Macra Macri campi Magusum

8, 96-97 8,98 8, 183

near Mahallat Minuf (?) E] Mahder al-Mahgar al-‘Ala (?) Mahon (Menorca) Ma‘in Main

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr.

Egy. Afr. NE Ibe. NE WE

Onuphis Casae [2] Magulaba Mago [13] Maon [2] Moenus

10, 148-149 2. F550 8, 182 8, 181 8, 275-276 9, 12-113

Priverno)

al-Magdal Magdalensberg (Austria) Lago Maggiore Monte Maggiore (?) near Magistis Lavras (Northern Gr.) (?)

Mainz

settl.

WE

Mogontiacum

9,

Mainz-Kastel

settl

WE

Kastel

7, 25-26

119-123

Maklouba near Makra Kome (Central Gr.) Makri near Makrichori (?) near Makrigialos near Makrisia

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Afr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr.

Aggar [1] Makra Kome Serrheium Mopsium Pydna Scillus

I, 338 8,193

155422 9, 202 12,237 23,192,

Maktar Malaga

settl. settl.

Afr. Ibe.

Mactaris Malaca

8, 105 8, 193-194

Malak Preslavec (Bulgaria)

settl.

Bal.

Candidiana

2, 1047

near Malandrino near Malathria Malevos

settl. settl mtn.

Gr. Gr. Gr.

Physcus [2] Dion [II 2] Artemisium [2]

EY S07 4, 468-469 2, 69

Malia (Crete)

settl.

Gr.

Malia, Mallia

8, 200

Mana Manavgat

wtr. settl

Cr: AM

Larisus Manaua

TI2S5 8, 218

Manbig near Manchester

settl settl

NE WE

Bambyce Mamucium

2, 482-483 8,214

Manching Mandela (near Vicovaro) near Mandudion (Euboea)

settl settl settl

WE It. Gr.

Manching Mandela Cerinthus [1]

8, 220-223 8, 228 3, $63

Manduria

settl

Mangalia (Romania)

settl

It. Bal.

Manduria Callatis

8, 230-231 2,959

Manisa

settl

AM

Magnesia [3] M. on

8, 173-174

Manisa Dag Mannheim-Neckarau Mangal (?) Le Mans near Mansilla de las Mulas (Northern Spain)

Sipylus Sipylus Munimentum [2]

mtn settl settl settl settl

AM WE NE WE Ibe.

Vindinum Lancia [1]

13, 502 9, 300 8,56 15, 431-432 7,194

Maccala

Mantova

settl

It.

Mantua

8, 261-262

Magna ( of ‘Aqaba) Gabal Mar Ilyas Maras Harabeleri March Tall Mardih (Syria) Mardin

settl. mtn settl. wtr. settl. settl.

NE NE AM Bal. Alp. NE NE

Macna Carmel Arsinoe [III 3] Marus Ebla Marde

8,96 2, [108-1109 2.317 8, 422 4 773-774 8, 330-331

Marecchia

wtr.

It.

Ariminus

Ty LOs2

Tell Maresa

settl.

NE

Marissa

8, 360

207

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Marga (Romania) Margamin (Syria) Margherita di Savoia near Marianopoli (?)

Bal. NE It. It.

Pons [7] Pons Augusti Mariamme [3] Salpia Mutustratum

11, 588 8, 351-352 12, 902 9, 381-382

NE NE NE Gr. Bal. It.

Mara [2] Mariaba Marsyaba Hebrus Selinus [4]

8,277 8, 350-351 8, 405 6, 32 13, 226-228

Gr. AM

Marmarium Proconnesus

Bal.

Afr. Gr. Bal. Afr. Egy. Egy. It. It. its WE Ibe. Gr. It. NE NE NE It. it:

Perinthus Gygaie limne Matrona [2] Numerus Syrorum Maronea [1] Leukos Limen Portus [6] P. Menelaus Paraetonium Lilybaeum Marsiliana d’Albegna Lacus Alsietinus Octodurus Tucci Idomenae Callipolis [5] Geth [3] Ogyris Emar Alba Fucens Massa Veternensis

8, 379 II, 918 10, 785-786 5, 1047-1048 8, 484 9, 902 8, 383-384 7,454 IT, 669

Marsa Matrth Marsala (Sic.) Marsiliana d’Albegna Lago di Martignano Martigny Martos Marvinci (?) near Mascali (Sic.) al-Mashad Masira (?) near Maskana near Massa d’Albe near Massa Marittima (?)

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. isl. settl. wtr. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. isl. settl. settl. settl.

iO, Syed 7, 558-559 8, 404 7, 155-156 10, 26 TES 6, 716 2, 984 5, 845 10, 68 4, 936 427 8,445

Monte Massico Matala (Crete) Matapan (Pelop.)

mtn. settl. settl.

Iie Gr. Gr.

Mons Massicus Matalum Taenarum [1]

9, 178-179 8,452 14, 114

Matarije

settl.

Egy.

Heliopolis, Heliupolis [1] 6, 76

Mausig (Saudi-Arabia) Mavisehir

settl. settl.

NE AM

near Mavrogija (?) near Mavromati (Pelop.) Mavroneria Mavropotamos Mavropotamos

settl. settl. wtr. wtr. wtr.

Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr.

Muza Panormus [2] Eleusis [2]

Mazara del Vallo (Sic.)

settl.

Mazin Kalesi

settl.

Mccheta near Mdaourouch near Mechta Nahar Médéa

settl. settl. settl. settl.

Marib Marib Marib Marica near Marinella Marmara (Euboea) Marmara Adasi Marmara Ereglisi Marmara Golii Marne Marnia Maronia Marsa Koseir el-qadim Marsa Lahora (?)

AM WE

9, 383 10, 456

Melas [6] Melas [5]

A, 8, 8, 8, 8,

It.

Mazara

8, 523

AM

Amyzon

15, 992-993

BS Afr. Afr. Afr.

Harmozice Madaurus Caldis Lambdia

5, 1146 8, 106-107 PCE 7, 7, 181

Messene [2] Melas [6]

9X7 762-765 622 622 622

Mediana (Prov. Zaragoza) (?)

settl.

Ibe.

Damania

4, 50

Medina Medinet el-Kdima

settl. settl.

NE Afr.

Yatrib Thelepte

15, 849 14, 422

Mediterranean

wtr.

Medulin (Croatia) Megala Balomenu

settl. settl.

near Megali Chora Megali Dilos Megalomati Megalovuni near Megara near Megara Megara

settl. isl. wtr. mtn. settl. settl. settl.

WE It. Af. Gr. NE Ibe. It. Bal. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gi Gr. Gr. Gr. It.

| Mare Nostrum

8, 335-337

Mutila Arne [1]

Oyei7 Ms 17

Agrinium Rheneia Macaria [2] Celossa Rhus Tripodiscus Megara [2]

I, 390 12, 526 8, 53 Bu We 12, 581 14, 934 8, 599-603

GEOGRAPHICAL

208

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Megara Hyblaia (Sic.)

It.

Megara [3]

8, 603-604

near Megara (Sic.)

It. NE NE AM

Xiphonia Macoraba Mecca Miletupolis, Miletopolis

15, 839 8,96 8, 538 8, 884

AM AM It. Afr. Gr. Gr.

Hypius [1] Melanthium Melpis Rusaddir Olympus [5] Melitaea

6, 636 8, 619 8, 644 12, 788 IO, 116 8, 636-637

Alp. WE It. Egy. AM

Mella Meclodunum Melpum Memphis Maeander [2]

8, 8, 8, 8,

AM Its

Scamander Nomentum

Afr.

Celtianis

ger

AM

Lycastus [2]

OED

Ibe. WE AM

Augusta [2] Emerita Marcodurum Zephyrium [6]

yes 8, 318 15,911

Mekka Mekka near Melde (near Mustafa

Kemalpaga) Melen Cay1 Melet Irmagi Melfa Melilla Melissi near Melitaia Mella Melun Melzo (?) Memphis Menderes Menderes Suyu Mentana

El Meraba Merd Irmagi (?) Mérida Merken near Diiren (?) Mersin Merzumen Dere

640 544 644 654-656

8, 108 13,47 9,794

NE

Marsyas [7]

8, 407

on Mesa de Asta near Meseleri (Crete) near Meskla (Crete) Mesopotamon Mesovuni (Central Gr.) Cape Mesrata

Ibe.

Hasta [5]

5, 1166-1167

Gr.

Olerus

10, 86-87

Gr. Gr. Gr.

Polichne [2] Ephyra [3] Teumessus

II, 465 4, 1038 re ey i a

Afr.

Cephalae

3, 130

near Messina Messina Metauro Methoni (Pelop.)

It It. It. Gr.

Naxos [2] Messana, Messene [1] Metaurus [2] Methone [r]

9, 574-575 8, 752-753 8,794 8, 804-805

near Methydrion (Pelop.)

Gr. Gr. AM

Methydrium Methymna

8, 806 8, 806-807

Gr. WE

8, 842-843 4, 581

WE WE Bal.

Metropolis [4] Divodurum Mosa [3] Mosa [2] Salmydessus [2]

It.

Minio

9,9

Gr. Gr.

Aulis Thebes [3]

2, 377-378 14, 419

Afr.

Mileu(m)

8, 895

its

Mediolan(i)um [1]

8, 583-584

AM AM

Olymus Mylasa

10, 119 9, 407-409

Methymna (Lesbos) near Metropolis (Central Gr.) Metz

Meuvy Méziéres

Midye Mignone

9, 218 9, 218

12, 898

Mikro Vathy (Boeotia) near Mikrothivai Mila Milan near Milas Milas Milatos (Crete) Capo di Milazzo (Sic.) Milazzo (Sic.) Miliana near Milas Tall al-Milh al-Mina al-Mina

Gr. Ite It. Afr. AM

Miletus [3] Mylae [2] Mylae [2] Succhabar Olymus

NE NE NE

Malatha Al-Mina Tripolis [5]

near Minare Mincio

AM

Pinara

II, 261

It.

Mincius

8, 932

Mineo (Sic.)

8, 895 9, 406-407 9, 406-407 03, 90 10, 119 8, 196 Legit, 14, 935

It.

Menaenum, Menae

8, 659-660

Mino

wtr.

Ibe.

Minius

Oy ie

al-Minsat (between Sauhag and

settl.

Egy.

Ptolemais [3|

12, £73

Girga)

209 Modern name

GEOGRAPHICAL

Type

Region It. It. Gr. It. Gr. lit: It. Gr. Bal. Gr. BS Gr.

Minturno

settl.

Miseno

settl.

Mitropolianos Modena Modi Modica (Sic.) Modione (Sic.) Modon (Pelop.) Moigrad-Jas (Romania) near Molo Moloénaja voda

wtr. settl. mtn. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. wtr.

near Molos

settl.

near Monasterace Marina Monastir Monemvasia Mons near Montagano (near Campobasso) Montagna di Marzo (near Piazza _

settl. settl. isl. settl settl. settl.

settl.

CONCORDANCE

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Minturnae Lethaeus [2] Mutina Dicte Motyca Selinus [3] Methone [1] Porolissum Scarphea Gerrhus [1]

9, 34-35 9, 59-60 7,433 9, 376-377 ANB 75 9, 242 13, 226 8, 804-805 Il, 644-645 13, 51-52 5, 820

Misenum

Nicaea [4]

9, 700-701

It. Afr. © Gr. Afr. Ihe.

Caulonia Ruspina Minoa [1] Mopth... Fagifulae

2513.9 Lao Gh ii 9, 203-204 5, 318-319

It.

Herbessus

6, 184

Armerina, Sic.)

Montalba

settl.

Ibe.

Ebora [1]

ANTES

Montana (Bulgaria)

settl.

Bal.

Montana

9, 184

Montargis Montecristo (?) near Monteleone Sabino Montesarchio near Montesilvano Marina Monteu da Po Montilla Monviso Tell Moqdam Morava Morava near Morbach-Wederath (?) Morro de Mezquitilla Moselle near Mossul near Mossul

settl. isl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. wtr. wtr. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl.

WE lee It. It. It. lin, Ibe. Alp. Egy. Bal. Bal. WE Ibe. WE NE NE

Vellaunodunum Oglasa Trebula [1] Caudium Salinae [1] Industria Munda [1] Vesulus Leontopolis [1] Brongus Margus [3] Tabernae [2] Morro de Mezquitilla Mosella Mespila [1] Ninus [2]

15, 264 10, 65-66 14, 885-886 3, 38-39 12, 888 6,795 9, 287 15,344 7, 410 DATOS 8, 345 14, 80 Oy 22) 9, 230 8,748 9,768

Mothoni (Pelop.)

settl.

Gr.

Methone [1]

8, 804-805

Moulouya Mouzon Mozia (on San Pantaleo) near Mraissa (?)

wtr. sett. settl. settl.

Afr. WE It. Afr.

Mulucha Mosomagus Motya Carpis

9, 276-277 py esate 9, 242 2, [125-1126

Mtkvari Mtskheta (Georgia)

wtr. settl.

BS BS

Cyrus [5] Mestleta

4, 21-22 8. 77a

near Mudanya Mudurnu Cay1 on Muela de Garray

settl. wtr. settl.

AM AM Ibe.

Apamea [1] Gallus [x] Numantia

re Siz 5, 680 9, 879

near Munébrega Tall al-Mugqayyar Mur (?)

settl. settl. wtr.

Ibe. NE Bal.

Munda [2] Ur Noarus

9, 287-288 15, [16-117 9, 782

Murcens-Cras (?) Murgani Muriki Muro Lucano

settl. wtr. wtr. settl.

WE Gr. Gr. It.

Uxellodunum [1] Ion [4] Schoenus [1] Numistro

15,148 6, 908 13, 63 9, 907

Gabal Masa near Muskar Mut Tall al-Mutasallim near Muzkent Mykene (Pelop.) Mykinai (Pelop.)

mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

NE AM AM NE AM Gr. Org.

Sinai Trebendae Claudioupolis [2] Megiddo Nephelium Mycenae Mycenae

13, 493-494 14, 883 3,390 8, 607 9, 658 9, 385-388 9, 385-388

GEOGRAPHICAL

210

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Mykonos Mylen

isl. settl.

Gr. WE

Mykonos Mediolan(i)um [3]

9, 405-406 8, 584

Myli (near Argos)

settl.

Gr.

Lerna

7, 425-426

Myrkinos Mytilene (Lesbos) Nabeul Tall Nabi Mand Tall Nabi Mand near Nablus Nablus Nadin (Croatia) Nafplio Nag‘ el-Mescheich Nagarahara (near Jalalabad, Afghanistan) (?)

settl. settl. settl. settl settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Gr. Gr. Afr. NE NE NE NE Bal. Gr. Egy. NE

Myrcinus Mytilene Neapolis [9] Laodicea [2] Qadesh Sychem Neapolis [11] Nedinum Nauplia Lepidotonpolis Nagara [2]

9,413 9, 471-474 9, 582-583 Fi, LA 12, 303-304 13, 983-984 9, 583 9, 611 9, 549 7,415 9,491

Nagran Nahe Nahr al-‘Asi

settl. wtr wtr.

NE WE NE

Nagara [1] Nava Orontes [7]

9, 490-491 9, 556-557 10, 239

Nahr Diyala Nahr al-Kalb

mtn. wtr

NE NE

Pylae [4] Pylae Zagru Lycus [15]

Nahr Marzban Nairab (near Aleppo)

wtr settl. settl. settl.

NE NE

Marsyas [6] Nerabus Nasium Dadastana

7,940 8, 407 9, 663 9, 519 4, 34

3, 1050 3, 1049 9, 580-581 10, 570 10, 377 S725 9, 501 9, 501 9, 504-505 9,496 9, 510 9, 518

near Naix-aux-Forge near Nallihan

WE AM

12, 240-241

Namurt limani

settl.

AM

near Napoli

settl.

It.

Napoli Napoli Napoli (?) Nagab al-Hagar Naq§-e Ragab Naq§s-e Rostam Narbonne Narmada Narni

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl.

Ite Gr. It. NE NE NE WE NE It.

Nasik (India) (?)

settl.

NE

Cyme [3] Cyme [2] Neapolis [2] Parthenope [2] Palaepolis Maepha Nagqs-e Ragab Nagqs-e Rostam Narbo Namades Narnia Nasica [2]

Natisone Natissa

wtr. wtr.

It. It.

Natiso Natiso

S, Suz. 9, 522

Naupaktos

settl.

Gr.

Naupactus

9, 546-548

near Naussa (?)

settl.

Gr.

Mieza

8, 866

Navia Naxos (Cyclades)

wtr. settl. isl

Ibe. Gr.

Navia [2] Naxos [1]

9,559 9, 571-574

Nazareth

settl.

NE

Nazareth

9, 575

near Nazilli

settl.

AM

Mastaura

8, 451

Nea Anchialos (Pelop.)

settl.

Gr.

Pyrasus

ln)

near Nea Apollonia settl. near Nea Iraklia (?) settl. near Nea Kallikrateia (Northern __ settl.

Gr. Gr. Gr.

Apollonia [3] Scapsa Gigonus

1, 866 13,49 5, 849

Gr.) near Nea Kamarina

settl.

Gr.

Anactorium

I, 633

near Nea Kordylia

settl.

Gr:

Argilus

I, 1063

near near Nea near

settl. settl. settl. settl.

Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr

Aenea Potidaea Praesus Scione

I, 218-219 II, 703-705 II, 769 £3,193

Neai Pagasai (Central Gr.) near Neapolis

settl. settl.

Gr. NE

Pagasae Mabartha

10, 339-340 8, 51

near Neapolis (Pelop.) Monti Nébrodi (Sic.)

settl. mtn.

Gr. te

Boiae Mons Nebrodes

eat 9, 179

Neckar Nedon (Pelop.) near Nedvigovska

wtr. wtr. settl.

WE Gr. BS

Nicer Nedon Tanais [2]

9,715 9, 611 14, 131

Nea Mudania (Northern Gr.) Nea Poteidaia Praisos (Vaveli, Crete) Nea Skioni

211

Modern name

GEOGRAPHICAL

Type

CONCORDANCE

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Nehavand (Iran) settl. Nemea, Arhea (Pelop.) settl. Lago di Nemi wtr. Nemrud Dagi mtn. Nemrut Kalesi (near Gorece) settl. near Nemuta (?) settl. near Neochorakion (Central Gr.) _ settl. near Neofaliron (Central Gr.) oth. Stream of Neohori (?) wtr.

NE Gr. It. AM AM Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr.

Nihawand Nemea [2] Lacus Nemorensis Nemrud Dag Temnus Pharaea Scolus Echelidae Malus [3]

Oy WSS) 9, 624-627 7, 158-159 9, 633 14, 242-243 10, 921 13,98 4, 782 8, 210

Nepi Nera near Néraida (Pelop.) (?) Neretva Nesebar (Bulgaria)

wtr. settl. wtr. settl.

It. It. Gr. Bal. Bal.

Nepete Nar Salmone [r] Naro Mesambria/Mesembria

9, 502 12, 897 9, 510 8, 723-724

near Nestane (Pelop.) Neto Nettersheim-Marmagen Neumagen

settl. wtr. settl. settl.

Gr. It. WE WE

Neuss Nevers

settl. settl. settl. settl.

WE WE It. Ibe.

Nestane Neaethus Marcomagus Noviomagus [7] N. Treverorum Novaesium Noviodunum [3]

9, 832-834 9, 857-858

Nicotera Ilipula [3] I., Ilipla Nakida Noviomagus [6] Nicopolis [2] N.adIstrum Leucosia [2] Neocaesarea [1] Cabira Nile Nemausus [2] Kalhu

9,748 6, 727 9,496 9, 860-861 9, 741-742 7,450 9, 635-636 2, 860 9, 758-760 9, 623-624 TD

settl.

9, 656

[x]

Nicotera Niebla Nigde Nijmegen Nikiup (Bulgaria) Nikosia (Cyprus) near Niksar Niksar Nile Nimes Nimrid (Iraq)

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

AM WE

Bal. Gr. AM AM AM

wtr.

Egy.

Nis (Serbia) Nisida Nisita near Nissoria (?) Nocera Nocera Umbra Noia (?)

settl. settl. settl. settl. isl. isl. settl.

WE NE Bal. Bal. It. It. It.

settl. settl. settl.

Nokalakevi Nola Nola (?) Norcia Norma North Sea Noto Antica (Sic.) Noto (Sic.) Novara Novilara (?) Novion-Porcien

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl.

Nuffar

settl.

I It. Ibe. BS It. It. It. iki WE It. It. It. It. WE NE It. Ibe. It.

Nin (Croatia)

Numana settl. near Numantia settl. near Nuova Cliternia (Southern ___ settl.

It.) (2)

Nur Daglari Nusaibin Nyergesajfalu (Hungary) Nyon Nyon

mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl.

9, 9, 8, 9,

681 578 318-319 861-862

Aenona

L225

Naissus Nesis Nesis Imachara Nuceria [1] N. Alfaterna Nuceria [3] N. Camellaria Noega [2]

9, 494-496 9, 679-680 9, 679-680 63737 9, 871-872 9, 872 9,788

Archaeopolis Nola Uria [5] Nursia Norba [1] Mare Germanicum Netum Assinarus Novaria Novilara Noviomagus [5]

1,975 9, 790-791 T5526 9, 913 9, 816 8, 334-335 9, 689 Dl79) 9, 835 9, 857 9, 860

Nippur

9, 773-775

Numana Lagni Cliternia [2]

9, 878 Pam 2h 355

AM NE

Amanus

I, 558

NE

Nisibis

9, 777-779

Bal. WE Alp. WE

Crumerum Noviodunum [5] Noviomagus [4]

3, 961-962 9, 858-859 9, 860

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

settl. settl. settl.

Noviomagus [2] Orthosia Vitudurum

9, 859

settl.

9, 942 9, 544

settl.

Oberdorla Naulochus Gyenus Opitergium Aufidus Eion [1] Ollius Gorbeus, Corbeuntus Lychidnus

wtr.

Isara [2]

6,955

settl.

Olbia [4] Uliaros

10, 82

Olympus [6] Olympia

IO, L16—-I17 10, 94-108

Modern name

Type

Nyons (?)

near Nysa near Ober-Winterthur (Switzerland) Oberdorla Obzor near Ocamc¢cire

settl. settl.

Oderzo Ofanto near Ofrini (Northern Gr.)

settl.

Oglio near Ogulbey Ohrid (Macedonia) Oise Olbia (Sard.) Oléron (Dep. Charente-Maritime) Olymbochoria Olympia (Pelop.) near Olympias Olympos Ombrone near Omolion (Central Gr.)

wtr.

Oneion

Orange Orasje (Serbia)

Orchomenos (Central Gr.) near Orchomenos (Pelop.) Ordona near Ordu (?) near Orfani (Northern Gr.) (?)

Orhaneli Cayi Oria Orkney-isl. near Capo di Orlando (Sic.) (?) Orléans (?) near Ormilia near Oropos Orsova (Romania) near Ortaca

near Ortakisla near Ortaklar

near Ortakéy near Ortakéy (?) Orte Orte near Orvieto (?) Orvieto Orvieto

Osam (?) Osijek (Croatia) Osimo

Osma (near Coruna del Conde) Ossa Osteria della Fontana

Osteria della Molara (?) Ostia

Ostiglia Osuna Otranto

Otricoli Otylon (Pelop.) Oudna

Region

wtr.

settl. settl.

isl. mtn. settl. settl. mtn. wtr.

settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

mtn.

Stagira Olympus [1] Umbro Homole, Homolium Oneum [1] Arausio Margus [4] Orchomenus [1] Orchomenus [3] Herdoniae Cotyora Galepsos [1]

10, 266

15, 485

5, 1047 IO,

162

2, 338 4, 860 10, 90 55927 7> 914-915

15,83

13, 779-780 IO,

114-116

15,98 6, 466-467

LO, E32Z I, 960

8, 345-346 10,

191-193

ITO, 193-194

6, 194-195 3, 879 5, 662

wtr.

Rhyndacus

12, 581

settl. isl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Uria [2]

15,126

Orcades Agathyrnon Cenabum Sermylia Psaphis

IO, 190 I, 320 3, 100 13, 321-322 TAROT’

Dierna

4, 401

wtr.

settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl.

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Thyssanus Cuballum Magnesia [2] Orcistus Traianopolis [2]

14, 651-652 4, 1198 8, 173

10, 194 14, 836

Horta Hortona

6, 514

Salpinates Urbs Vetus Volsinii [1]

12, 902 15,125 15, 509-510

Novas Mursa

9, 316

6, 521

9, 835

Auximum Clunia Ossa [1] Anagnia Roboraria Ostia Hostilia Urso

2 AD

Hydruntum Ocriculum Oetylus Uthina

6, 600-601

3, 483-484 16;.278

1, 634 Ez Oy

10, 280-281 6, 532 15, 130-131

10, 17-18 10; 59 TS, 142-143

Zi

GEOGRAPHICAL

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

CONCORDANCE

Volume, Column

Oued Bou Regreg

wtr.

Afr.

Sala [1]

12, 875

Oued Caam Oued Djedi (?)

wtr. wtr.

Afr. Afr.

Cinyps Niger

3, 346 9,749

Oued Dra

wtr.

Afr.

Daras [1]

4, 85

Oued Dra (?)

wtr.

Afr.

Lix [3]

TESS

Oued Guir (?) Oued Mellégue (?) near Ouled Mimoun

wtr. wtr. settl.

Afr. Afr. Afr.

Gir Muthul Altava

Ouled-Agla Oulx Ovacik Burnu

settl. settl. sett.

Afr. Alp. AM

near Pachi near Pachten (Dillingen)

settl. settl.

Padova Padua

settl. settl.

Padula (?)

settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl.

Gr. WE It. It. It. It. It. NE Gr.

Equizeto Martis, ad [1] Aphrodisias School of sculpture Nisaea [1] Contiomagus Patavium Patavium Cosilinum Portus [7] P. Pisanus Pallia Paikuli Glympeis

Gro 518 9, 375 I, 549-550 5,6 8, 417 I, 830

Gr. Gr.

Cypaera Abia

settl. settl.

Gr. Gr: Gr. Gr. Gr.

Phytaeum Amarynthus Elimea Mpyrina [3] Oechalia [4]

near Palaiokastro (Central Gr.) Palaiokastro (Euboea) near Palaiokastro (Pelop.) Palaiokastro (Pelop.) (?) near Palaiopolis near Palamari (?) Palamut Kalesi Palasé (Albania)

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. AM Gr.

Thronion Amarynthus Carystus [2] Lycaea [1] Elis [2] Zoeteium Apollonis Palaeste

14, 629 I, 560 ap aes 7,908 4,924 15, 947 I, 868 10, 378

Palazzolo Acreide (Sic.)

settl.

it

Acrae

I, 108

near Palea near Palencia

settl. settl.

Gr. Ibe.

Pella [1] Lacobriga [1]

Palencia near Paleochori (Central Gr.) Paleokastro (?) Paleokastro (on Koriphasion, Pelop.) Paleokastro (near Neon Paos, Pelop.) near Paleokastro (near Rhengini, _

settl. settl. settl. settl.

Ibe. Gr. Gr. Gr.

Palantia Stiris Pylos [2] Pylos [2]

10, 698-699 7,146 10, 383 13, 842 12, 243-245 12, 243-245

settl.

Gr.

Paeum

10, 337-338

settl.

Gr.

Naryca

9, 515-516

near Paleomanina

settl.

Gr.

Metropolis [3]

8, 842

Palermo near Palermo (Sic.)

settl. settl.

It. It.

Panormus [3] Cannita, Pizzo

10, 456-458 2, 1052

near Palermo (Sic.)

settl.

It.

Grotta Regina

5, 1034

Palestrina near Palio Thiva (Central Gr.)

settl. settl.

It. Gr.

Praeneste Pedieis

Il, 764-765 10, 675

near Paliochori

settl.

Gr. Gr. Gr.

Cytenium Pelinna Olizon

4, 22-23 10, 697-698 10, 89-90

Gr.

Mal(l)oea

8, 203

Padule di Stagno Paglia Paikuli Palaeochora (near Hagios Vasilios, Pelop.) near Palaia Giannitsu Palaiochora (Pelop.) near Palaiochori Palaiochoria (Euboea) Palaiogratsiano (?) Palaiokastron (Lemnos) Palaiokastron (near Neochori,

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

9, 776-777 BAT

10, 595 10, 595 3, 860 Il, 669 10, 399 10, 347 5, 882 3, 1064 120 Li 22 5 I, 560 4, 920-921

9,414 10, 43

Euboea) (?)

Central Gr.)

Paliogardiki (Central Gr.) settl. Paliokastro (near Lavko, Central _ settl. Gr.)

Paliokastro (near Sykia, Central __ settl. Gr.)

GEOGRAPHICAL

214

CONCORDANCE

Region

Modern name

Ancient/entry name Callithera Therambos Pamisus [3] Pallantium Palma Palmaria

near Paliuri (Central Gr.)

near Paliuri (Chalkidike) (?) Paliuris (?) Pallantion

Palma (Mallorca)

Volume, Column

Palmyra

10, 400 10, 401-408

Pamisos (Pelop.)

Alsium Pamisus |r|

I, $42-$43 10, 409

Pamplona Pamukkale

Pompaelo Hierapolis [1]

6, 302

Panaro

Scultenna Pangaeum

Palmarola

Palmyra Palo (near Ladispolli)

Pangaion Pangkora (India)

Guraeus

Pantano Secco

Pantelimon de Sus (Romania) near Paradisia (?) near Parco di Cavallo near Parco dei Tori

7,160

Cromnus

3,958

Thurii

14, 640-641 14, 640-641 7, 898

10, 536-537

Parnassus Parnes Parnon

TO, 10, 10, IO,

near Patrai (Pelop.) Pavia Pavlon (Central Gr.)

10, 80-81

Batavis Las

2, 55O-S$53 FiZ25S 10, 319 14, 886

EE O55

Oneum [2]

LOyass

Patmos Patrae Ticinum

10,

Olmones Sarpedon [2]

Paxi Paxos

542-543 543-544 $44 563

Olbia [x] Portae Caspiae

Pachynus Trebula [2] T. Suffenas

Pateras Oros Patmos

15,84

Parma [1]

Parthenium

Pass of Sirdara Passau-Altstadt near Passava (Pelop.) Capo Passero Passo della Fortuna (near Ciciliano)

13,144 10, 444 5, 1944

Lacus Regillus Ulmetum

Thurii Lutecia Parisiorum

Paris Parma Parnassos Parnitha Parnon Partheni near Parutino (Ukraine)

TI, $44-545

Paxos

601-602

10, 602-604 14, 665-666 IO, 90 12, I002—1003 10, 660 2, 613 13, 652-653

Pazardzik (Bulgaria) Pécs (Hungary)

Bessapara Sopianis

Peiros

Peirus

10, 682

near Pelasgia

Larisa [2] Heircte Mons Neptunius

7, 2§O-251

Tritea Pant(e)ichium

14, 939-940 TO, 459 Io, 719

Monte Pellegrino (Sic.) (?)

Monti Peloritani (Sic.) near Pendeoria (near Galaxidi) (?) Pendik Pendzhikent

Penisola di Magnisi Penne

near Perticale Perugia near Pésaro

Petalidi (Pelop.) near Pétange (Luxembourg) Petrijevci (Croatia) Petronell near Petrovei Pfaffenhofen on the river Inn Pforzheim

Pfyn (Switzerland) near Phaistos (Crete)

settl.

settl. settl. isl. settl. settl. settl.

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Pendzhikent Thapsus [1]

6, 56 95 E79

14, 366-367

Pinna Sinuessa Perusia Pisaurum Corone

10, 857-858 II, 292-293 3, 841-842

Titelberg Mursella [2] Carnuntum

9,316 2, TI2I-1122

Bassiana(e) [2] Pons [5] Pons Aeni Portus [2]

Fines, ad Fines [2] Kommos [1]

EL

274.

13, 498-499

14, 738-739 2,543 II, 588 Il, 666-667 5, 428 T9O=9XL

AW

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Phaistos (Crete) near Phanarion (Central Gr.) near Phaneromeni near Pharai (Pelop.) Pharkadon (Central Gr.) Pharsalitis (Thess.) Pheidias Phidaris Phidaris near Philia (Central Gr.) Phleius (Pelop.) near Phloka (Pelop.) Pholegandros Pholoi Oros near Phrixa (Pelop.)

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. wtr. wtr.

Phaestus [4] Ithome [2] Budorum Phara Pharcadon Apidanus Ophis Evenus [3]

10, 903-905 6, 1022 D807, IO, 920 IO, 922 I, 839-840 10, 154 5, 249

wtr. settl. settl. settl. isicettlon mtn. settl.

Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr Gr. Gry Gr. Gr.

Lycormas Iton Phlius Marganeis Pholegandros Pholoe Phrixa

7,928 6, 1027 II, 134-135 8, 339 cep 4 vey ae II, 192-193

Phrixa (Pelop.) (?)

settl.

Gr.

Phaesana

LO, 903

Phylakopi (Milos)

settl.

Gr.

Phylakopi

TE ZOOS

Piacenza Piano della Carlotta Pianosa Piazza Vecchia

settl. settl. isl. settl.

It. It. It. Te

Placentia Aquae I. Caeretanae Planasia Suessula

IL, 3LI-312 I, 922-923 Tele Bally E35 Ob,

Picunda Pidias Lago di Piedilugo Pietole (near Mantua) (?) Pietrabbondante near Pikerni (Pelop.) Pilion Pilismarot (Hungary) (?) Pinarbasi Pinos Puente (near Illora La Vieja)

settl. wtr. wtr. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl.

BS Gr. Ihe ite It. Gr. Gr. Bal. AM Ibe.

Pityus Pediaeus Lacus Velinus Andes Pietrabbondante Melangea Pelium Quadriburgium [4] Ariarathia Il(L)urco

Ly 3ue 10, 675 7, 160-161 I, 676 EL, 238 8, 616 Io, 698 I, Si I, 1080 6, 736

near Piombinara (?)

settl.

It.

Sacriportus

12, 856

Piombino Pioraco near Piordo

settl. settl. settl.

It. It. It.

Falesia Prolaqueum Veii

5325 £2, 0 15, 254-257

near Pirgos (?)

settl.

Gr.

Letrini

7, 435-436

Pisa

settl.

It.

Pisae

Piscomontano near Pisik6y near Pisses Pistoia near Pitigliano

mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl.

It. AM Gr. It. ifr

Lautulae Pisye Poeeessa Pistoriae Poggio Buco

ietig ALM 7, 308 II, 302-303 Il, 437-438 EIAgOr IT, 449-450

Pizzighettone Plakiotissas Plataiai near Platamon Platani (Sic.) near Platiana near Pliska (Bulgaria) Plitra Plomin (Croatia) Po Podgorica (Montenegro) Podgradina (near Glamoépolje,

settl. wtr. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl.

It: Gr. Gr. Gr. It. Gr. Bal. Gr. Bal. It. Bal. Bal.

Acerrae [2]

Dirce [2] Plataeae Heracleum [2] Halycus Typaneae Pliska Asopus [4] Flanona Padus Meteon Salvium

I, 66 4, 534 Il, 336-337 6, 164 (py auiuyal 15,59 TINOs 2, 165 5, 452-453 10, 327-328 8,795 Tea ie

It.

Musarna [2]

9, 320

It. WE Bal.

Telamon [2] Lemonum

14, 218 7, 384 1, 864-865

Bosnia)

Poggio della Civita (near Viterbo) _ settl.

(?)

Poggio di Talamonaccio Poitiers

settl. settl.

near Pojani (Albania) Policastro Bussentino

settl. settl.

near Policoro (Southern It.)

settl.

It.

Apollonia [1] Buxentum

It.

Siris

2, 840

13, 506

GEOGRAPHICAL

216

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

near Policoro (Southern It.) Poliochni (Lemnos) near Politiko (Cyprus) Pollenzo (Northern It.)

Polyrrhenia (Crete) near Pommiers Pomorije near Pompia (?)

Pontoux-sur-le-Doubs Ponza Porcaria Porec

near Poros (Kephallenia) Porsuk Cay Port’Ercole Port-Vendres Port-Vendres near Porta Westfalica Portes Portiglione di Scarlino (Etruria) near Porto

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Heraclea [10] Poliochni

6, 154-155 II, 465-469

Tamassus

14, 124-125

Pollentia [1] Polyrrhenia Noviodunum [1] Anchiale [2] Boebe Pons [9] Pons Dub(r)is

1,491 IT, 32-533

Pontia [2] P., Pontiae Pantacyas

9, 857 1, 665-666

2, 694 11, 589 Il, 591

Tembris

10,459 TO, 530 IZ, 12 14,240

Herculis portus

6,193

Parentium Pronni

Portus [9] P. Veneris Pyrenaei Portus Idistaviso Climax [1] Salebro

II, 669

E2G253 6,715 35454 12, 883

Lacobriga [3]

7,146

Graviscae

5, 997-998

Aegosthena Geraestus [2]

5, 789-790

Incitaria

6, 764

I, 1070

near Praeneste near Prasino

Argoos Limen Sane [2] Pantalica Phasis [2] Puteoli Carventum Panactum

Pratica di Mare

Lavinium

near Prestia (?)

Plistica Phara Nicopolis [3] Eleutherna Hipana Prochyta Mons Garganus Pucinum

Porto Clementino (Tarquinia) near Porto Germeno (Porto) Kastri (Euboea) Porto Santo Stefano Portoferraio (Elba) near Poteidaia near Poterno (Sic.) (?) near Poti

Pozzuoli

near Prevedos (Pelop.) near Preveza near Prinés (Crete) near Prizzi (Sic.)

Procida

Promontorio del Gargano near Prosecco (?) Proti Prim Prut Psiloritis (Crete)

Psittalia

near Psophis (Pelop.) Ptuj (Slovenia) Puerto de Morata near Puerto de Santa Maria near Puig Pula on Capo di Pula (Sard.)

Pulvar Pumbedita Punta del Pezzo near Puri

near Puteoli near Putinci le Puy d’Issolu (?) Pyrenees

near Pyrgos (Central Gr.)

Prote Promea Pyretus

Ida [x] Psyttalea Psophis Poetovio Saltus Manlianus

1,198

12,955 10, 460-461

10, 941 12, 234-236 2, 1146

IO, 423-424 7, 309-310 II, 393 10, 920 9, 742-744 4, 917-918 6, 333 II, 909 12, 192 12, 65-66

£25 I2, 266 6, 709

12, 126

12, 123-124

Castillo Dona Blanca

II, 443-444 12, 906-907 2 LOO

Lauro [1]

7, 306-307

Pola Nora [1] Cyrus [6] Pumbedita Caenus Sepias [2] Aquae I. Ciceronianae Bassiana(e) [2] Uxellodunum [1] Pyrene [2] Aspledon

II, 452-453 9, 815-816 4, 22 12, 198

2, 897

13, 285

T, 922-923 2, 543

15,148 12, 253-254 Peig7

Dy

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

near Pyrgos Kieriu (Central Gr.) near Pyrrhichos (Pelop.) Pythagorion near Pythion (Central Gr.) Pythion (Central Gr.) Tall al-Qadi Qal‘at al-hisn (Israel) near Qal‘at al-Mudik (Syria) Qal‘at Sergat al-Qalu‘a al-Qaliniya (?) Qana’ Qanawat (Syria) near Qasr al-‘Abd Qasr al-Hair a3-Sarqi Qasr al-Hair al-Garbi Qasr al-Hallabat Qasr [brim Qasr al-Lusis Qasr al-Lusiis Qasr-e Sirin near al-Qatif near Qena near Qom Qualburg (?) Qusar al-Qubaiba al-Quds Qunduz Qusair ‘Amra Quwailibeh (Jordan) Ra’s al-‘Ain (Northern

sett. settl settl settl settl settl settl settl. settl sett. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. NE NE NE NE Egy. NE NE NE NE NE NE NE Egy. NE NE NE NE Egy. NE WE Egy. NE NE NE NE NE NE

Cierium Pyrrhichus Samos Pythium [2] Tripolis [x] Dan [2] Hippus [2] Apamea [3] Assur [1] Coptus Emmaus [3] Cane Canatha ‘Traq al-Amir Qasr al-Hair a8-Sarqi Qasr al-Hayr al-Garbi Qasr al-Hallabat Primis Kangavar Kangavar Oasr-e Sirin Labae Dendara Chorhe Quadriburgium [2] Myos Hormos Emmaus [2] Jerusalem Drapsaca Qusair ‘Amra Abila Theodosiopolis [1]

36328 10d, gpd 12, 930-937 12, 295-296 14, 934 4, 67-68 6, 379 Ty Ou, 2EUS5 Be Ie 4, 942 2, 1048 2, 1043-1044 6, 935 12, 302 1232) 12, 301-302 I1, 849-850 We eel TOF 7,130 4, 302 35245 py a 9, 412 4, 942 6, 1169-1178 4, 713-714 I2, 305 Tee 14, 467

Mesapotamia)

Ra’s Samra

settl.

NE

Ugarit

15, 80-81

Rachgoun Radés Raffe di Mussomeli Agrigento

isl. settl. settl.

Afr. Afr. It.

Rachgoun Maxula Cimissa

12, 380 8, 522 By Bis

near Ragusa (Sic.) (?)

settl.

Nts

6, 594

(Sic.)

Rakhsi

wtr.

AM BS

Hybla [x] H. Megale/Heraea Araxes [1]

Rapihu ar-Raqqa

sett. settl

NE NE

Rhaphia Nicephorium

Tee), Gy 9,714

ar-Raqqa

settl

NE

Ras al-Abja Ras Bergavad Ras Bou Tria Ras Bou-Chaifa Ras Dimasse Ras Guardafui near Ras el-Hilal Ras el-Kheil Ravenglass (?) Ravenna Ravi (Pakistan) near Razgrad (Bulgaria) Red Sea Regensburg Reggio di Calabria Reggio nell’Emilia Reims

settl settl. settl mtn. settl. settl settl. mtn. settl settl settl wtr. settl wtr. settl settl settl settl

Egy. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. WE It. NE Bal. NE WE tt It. WE

Raqqa Leuke Akte Zagazaena Acholla Cephalae Thapsus [2] Notou keras Nauststhmus [2] Notou keras Glannaventa Ravenna Hydraotes Abritus Erythra thalatta [2] Regina Castra Regium Regium Lepidum Durocortorum

12, 396-397 Ay ASB 15, 863-864 1,98 AL Argo 14, 367 9, 831 9,553 9, 831 5, 859 12, 408-412 6, 599 ay By 5,56 12, 437-438 12, 441-443 12, 443 4, 748-749

Reka

wtr

Bal.

Timavus

14, 685-686

I, 961

GEOGRAPHICAL

218

CONCORDANCE

Region

Modern name

Reka Devnia (Bulgaria) Relizane Remagen Reno Rentina (?)

Rethymnon (Crete) near Retortillo Revma Mileas Réza e Kanalit (Albania)

Rheinzabern

Rhevma tu Mylu Rhine near Rhitsona

Rhodopi Rhodos Rhone near Rhopotopi Rhotasi (Crete) Richborough near Riegel (Breisgau)

Rifrascolaro (Sic.) (?) Rila mountains (?) Rimini Riol Riolitiko Rioni

near Risingham near Ris6n la Sijjon Riva Deresi Rizana near Rizokarpaso (Cyprus) near La Rocca (Sic.)

Rocca d’Arce near Rocca d’Entella (Sic.) Rocca d’Entella (Sic.) Roccapriora (?)

near Roccelletta di Borgia (Southern It.) Rodez near Rodosto Rodosto

Marcianopolis

8, 303-304

Mina [2]

8,931

wtr.

wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

settl.

settl. settl. settl. near Rodovani (Crete) settl. near Rodi Garganico (Southern It.) settl. near Roma settl. Rosarno settl. Roselle settl. Rosia Montana (Romania) settl. Rossano di Vaglio settl. Rottenburg settl. Rottweil settl. Rouen settl. Rovies (Euboea) settl. near Roxolany settl. Tall al-Rub‘ settl. Rubicone wtr. Rufias wtr.

14, 928-929 12, 567 6, 1052-1053

10, 410

Tabernae [1] Phoenix [9] Rhenus [2] Mycalessus Rhodope Rhodos Rhodanus

14, 79-80 LI5479 12, 527-528

9, 384-385 12,570 12, §57°-$74 12, 567-568 10, 588

Rhytium Rutupiae Helvetum Cutilia

12, 799-800 6, E22

Reate Oanis Dunax Ariminum

93: 9355

Larisus

settl. settl. settl.

I, 694 Gaye

3, 142

Rigodulum

wtr.

12, $93 E2, §26—-§27

Ceraunian Mountains

Passaron

near Rieti Rieti

Risan (Montenegro)

Volume, Column

Rigomagus [1] Rhenus [1] Angeae Hlipula [2] I. Minor Triopium Rhithymna luliobriga Pamisus [2]

Repla Resadiye Yarmadas1

Lago di Ripa Sottile

Ancient/entry name

Phasis [1] Lacus Velinus Risinum (Rhizon)

12, 584 3, 1030 12, 416-417

4,738 I, 1081-1082

12, $93 7255S 10, 941 7, 160-161 12, 596

Habitancum Geth [2] Rhebas [1] Formio Carpasia Palice

5» 497 PED 10, 386

Fregellae

5, 545-546

Petra [4] Entella Corbio [1] Scylletium

Segodunum Rutenorum Neon Teichos [1] Bisanthe Elyrus Unia [3] Saxa Rubra Medma Rusellae Alburnus maior Rossano di Vaglio Sumelocenna Arae [1] Flaviae Ratomagus Orobiae Niconia

Mendes Rubico Ladon [2]

55 2e7 Zz

5, 845 LoAS

10, 873 4, 997

3, 783 13, 147

13, 201

9, 642 2, 673 4, 933 £55

2G

13, 42

8, 589 12, 789-790 T, 435 12,740 13,942

1, 948-949 12, 406 LO, 236

9,740 8, 671 12,745 Flo?!

219

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Rugm al-Misnaga near Runovic

settl. settl.

NE Bal.

Machaerus Novae [2]

8, 91-92 9, 832

Rusafa Tall ar-Rusas near Rusé (Bulgaria) Ruvo di Puglia ar-Ruwad Sa |-Hagar near Sa |-Hagar Gabal as-Saih Saalburg (near Bad Homburg)

settl. settl.

NE Egy.

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. wtr.

Bal. It. NE Egy. Egy. NE WE WE

Rusafa Nilopolis [2] Transmarisca Rubi Aradus [1] Sais Buto Hermon [1] Saalburg

12, 788 9, 762 14, 858 12, 744-745 1, 948 12, 873-874 2, 839-840 63237 12, 802-803

wtr.

WE

Salas Saravus

12, 882 12, 968

NE NE NE

Masada Bersabe Sabbatha

8, 425 2, 609-610 12, 809

Saale (Thiringen) Saar

Tall as-Sab‘ settl. tall as-sab‘ (?) settl. Sabbatha settl. near Sadag settl. Sadouri (?) settl. near Saelices (Prov. Cuenca) settl. Tall as-Saft (?) settl. Sagunto settl. Sagvar (Hungary) settl. Saha settl. Sahr-e Kohna settl. Sahr-e Qumes (near Damghan) (?) settl. Saida (Libanon) settl. Saih Sa‘d settl. near Saint-Amand-sur-Ornain settl. Saint-Blaise settl. Saint-Blaise (?) settl. Saint-Mard settl. Saint-Quentin (Dép. Aisne) settl.

Bal. Egy. NE NE NE NE WE WE WE WE WE

Saint-Rémy-de-Provence Saintes (Charente-Maritime)

settl. settl.

WE WE

Sakarya Sala Consilina near Salamanca Salamanca near Sale Salerno Salif (?) Salm

wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. isl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

AM It. Ibe. Ibe. Gr. Bal. It NE WE

BS

Satala

een

Afr.

Ausum

2, 396

Ibe. NE

Segobriga [1] Geth [1]

13, 200 5, 844

Ibe.

12, 867-868

AM NE AM AM It.

Saguntum Tricciana Xois Kandahar Hecatompylus Sidon Karnaim Nasium Ugium Mastramela Vertunum Augusta [ro] A. Viromanduorum Glanum Mediolan(i)um [4] M. Santonum Sangarius Sala Consilina Mirobriga [2] Salmantica Tempyra Salernum Mamala Salmona Salpia Iuvavum Sebennytus Maracanda Samarra Sambra [1] Same Zames Samothrace Beth Shemesh Samosata Akalan Amisus Aefulae

near San Angelo Muxaro (Sic.) (?) _settl. San Antioco settl.

Ge If,

Inycon Sulci(s)

6, 885 13, 928

San Antonio della Rasina

It.

Tadinae

1403

Monte di Salpi Salzburg Samannud Samarkand Samarra’ Sambre Sami (Kephallenia) Sammar (?) Samothrake near ‘Ain Sams Samsat Hoyiigu (submerged) near Samsun (Turkey) Samsun (Turkey) Monti di San Angelo in Arcese

It. Alp. Egy. NE NE WE | Gr. NE Gr. NE

14,914 15, 841 Fey 1S 6, 41 13, 436-438 75 23-24 9,519

ayes. 8,452 15, 327-328 asa 5, 859 8, 584 12,956 12, 876 9, 56 12, 897 14, 267 12, 883-884 8,210 12, 897

12, 902 6, I145-I146 13, 183 8, 277-278 12, 920-923 12,924 12, 924-925 1a ods) 12, 937-942 2, 618

1251937 I, 411 1, 581-582 T,072)

(near Tivoli) (?)

settl.

GEOGRAPHICAL

220

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

near San Arpino (Campania) settl. San Bartolo di Marcellina settl. near Colle San Basilio (Scordia) (?) settl.

Its I It.

Atella Laus [1] Bricinniae

Volume, Column 2,224

San Benedetto dei Marsi

settl.

It.

Marruvium

near San Benedetto del Tronto

settl.

It.

Truentum

Ts FOF. 2, 763 8, 397 14, 983

near San Cipirello (Sic.)

settl.

It.

letae

6,719

near San Cipirello (Sic.) (?) San Eleuterio (near Ariano Irpino) San Felice a Ruvo

settl. settl. settl.

It. It. IG;

laitia Aequum Tuticum Rufrae, Rufrium

6, 664 wa ts! 12, 754-755

San Felice Circeii

settl.

It.

Circeii

3,349

San Fratello (Sic.) (?)

settl.

It.

Apollonia [4]

1, 866

near San Gemini

settl.

It.

Carsulae

TEES

Monte San Giorgio (Regalbuto, settl. Sic.) near San Giovanni Incarico (near _ settl.

It.

Ameselon

Ey 579

It.

Fabrateria [2] F. Nova

5, 309

Bal.

Nymphaeum [5] Porton

9, 925-926

FISH 4s

La Civita) San Giovanni di Medua (Albania) _ settl.

San Giovenale

settl.

It;

the Illyrian coast San Giovenale

San Giuliano

settl.

It.

Manturanum

8, 262

Monte San Giuliano (Sic.) San Giuliano Terme (near Pisa)

mtn. settl.

It. Ite

Eryx [1] Aquae I. Pisanae

5, 56-57 I, 922-923

near San Giuseppe Iato (Sic.) near San Giuseppe Iato (Sic.) (?)

settl. settl.

le It:

Tetae laitia

6,719 6, 664

(Tell) San el-Hagar San Leonardo in Frigido

settl. settl.

Egy. It.

Tanis [x] Taberna [2] T. Frigida

14, 132-133 14,79

San Leonardo di Lentini (Sic.)

wtr.

It.

Terias

14, 290-291

Colle di San Lorenzo settl. San Marco d’Anunzio (Sic.) settl. San Mauro di Caltagirone settl. Monte San Mauro di Caltagirone _ settl. (Sic.) (2) near San Paolo di Civitate settl. (Southern It.)

It. Ife It. ts

Sur(r)ina Haluntium Galaria Euboea [2]

13,956 5, 1119 5, 646 5,130

Ihe

Teate [2]

14, 193-194

San Paolo di Peltuino San Paolo (Sic.) (?)

settl. wtr.

It. res

Peltuinum Longon

10, 716 7, 811-812

San Pietro in Fine (Caserta) San Rocco (near Mondragone) near San Salvatore Telesino

settl. settl. settl.

It. It

Ad Flexum [2] Aquae I. Sinuessanae

It.

Telesia

se Be Uy, I, 922-923 FAs 297

near San Severino Marche

settl.

It.

Septempeda

13, 287

near San Vittore

settl.

It.

Ocriculum

10,

near Sancakliboz (?)

settl.

AM

Mostene

9, 235-236

Tell Sandahanna

settl.

NE

Marissa

8, 360

Sangro

wtr.

It.

Sagrus

Sanli Urfa (Turkey)

settl.

NE

Edessa [2]

12, 867 4, 802-803

near Sant’ Agata dei Goti (?) Sant’ Anna (Sic.) Sant’Angelo Muxaro (Sic.) (?)

settl. wtr. settl.

It. ite It.

Saticula Hypsas [2] Camicus

TGLE3 6, 649 2, IO2I—I022

17-18

Santa Cecilia

settl.

It.

Anagnia

I, 634

near Santa Eufemia Vetere (?) Santa Felicita in Cerfenna (near

settl. settl.

if Iii

Terina Cerfennia

I4, 291 ZuLow

Collarmele) near Santa Flavia (Sic.) Santa Maria Capua Vetere

settl. settl.

It. It. ie

Solus Capua

13, 626 2, 1080-1083 15, §lI-5i2

Santa Maria Capua Vetere near Santa Maria di Falleri (near Civita Castellana) near Santa Maria di Furfona Santa Maria in Pantano

settl. sett.

It.

Volturnum [2] Falerii [2] F. Novi

settl. settl.

It. It.

Furfo Martis, ad [3]

5, 612 8, 417

near Santa Maria di Palatii (near __ settl. Tusa, Sic.)

Iie

Halaesa

5,

near Santa Maria di Pistia

its

Plestia

II, 381

settl.

5) 324-325

1106

221

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Santa Maria di Vereto near Santa Severa Santerno near Santiago de Cacem near Santiponce Santorini

settl. settl wtr. settl. settl. Settilmislemy

It. It. It. Ibe. Ibe. Gt

Uria [1] Pyrgi [1] Vatrenus Mirobriga [3] Italica Thera

15, 125-126 12, 266-267 Tig 242) 9, 56 6, L005—1006 14, 529-532

Saone

wtr

WE

Arar

I, 953

Saone Sapientza Sapkas

wtr. isl. mtn.

WE Gr. Gr.

Sauconna Oenussae [1] Titarus

13, 40 OMG 7 14, 738

near Saphi Adasi settl. Saqlabiya settl. Sar settl. Sar Planina mtn. Sar-e Pol-e Zahab settl. Sarandé (Albania) settl. near Sarantaporo (Northern Gr.) © settl. Sarantapotamos wtr. near Saraykoy settl.

AM NE AM Gr. Bal. NE Bal. Gr. Gr. AM

Teichioussa Seleucia [3 | Comana [1] Skardon oros Sar-e Pol-e Zahab Onchesmus Doliche [1] Cephis(s)us [3] Carura [1]

14, 216 13) 2H 3, 600 13, 518 12, 996 Io, 128 4, 616 Bo UZO) Pe, ALAS

Sarayu (?)

wtr.

NE

Sambus [1]

0, Sy

near Sar¢ali near Saricali near Sarigerme

settl. settl. settl.

AM AM AM

Callicolone Callicolone Pisilis

2,966 2, 966 II, 296

Sarih6ytik near Sarikemer Sarikaya near Sarikoy Sarki Karaagag (?)

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

AM AM AM AM AM

Aspona Pyrrha [4] Basilica Therma Zeleia Neapolis [7]

Pig, Bef 125270 2, 536 15, 881 9, 582

Sarno

wtr.

It.

Sarnus

TEI, IOVS)IL

Saromata Bay of Saros Sarsina Sart Cayi Sart-Mahmut Sart-Mustafa near Sarti (?) near Sarvar near Sasamon near Sassoferrato Satlag (Pakistan) Saturnia Sauer Sava

mtn. wtr. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl wtr. settl. wtr wtr

Gr. Bal. It. AM AM AM Gr. Bal. Ibe. It. NE It. WE Bal.

Callidromus Melas Kolpos Sarsina Pactolus Sardis Sardis Sarte Bassiana(e) [1] Segisamo Sentinum Hyphasis Saturnia Sura [5] Savus

2,970 8, 622 I2, 1003 LOy3 20 12, 984-995 12, 984-995 12, [003-1004 2, 543 13 PCO) 13, 282-283 6, 636 tear 369 57 13, 42

Save (lower course) (?)

wtr.

Bal.

Noarus

9, 782

Saverne Savio (Northern It.) Savio (Umbria)

settl wtr wtr

WE Alp It.

Tres Tabernae [2] Sabis [2] Sapis

14, 890-891 12, 818 12,959

Sazlijka near Sazova

wtr. settl

Gr. Bal AM

Arzus Hiera Kome,

Dy SY) 6, 301-302

Sbeitla Scarponne Scedro Schelde Schiza SCitarjevo (near Velika Gorica) Scoltenna Seba Biar (?)

settl settl isl. wtr isl. settl. wtr. settl

Afr. WE Bal. WE Gr. Bal. It. Afr.

Sufetula Scarponna Tauris Scaldis Oenussae [1] Andautonia Scultenna Zama [1] Z. Regia

Hierocaesarea

13, 922-923 masa) 14, 167 13, 45-46 TOM 57, 1,675 13,144 15, 872

Sebeto

wtr.

ite

Sebethus

13, 183-184

Sebinkarahisar

settl

AM

Colonea

tyra

Seferihisar Sefi Rud

settl wtr

AM NE BS

Teos Amardus

14, 272-274 1, 559

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

222

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Segorbe La Ségourie (?) Segovia Segre Tall Seh Hamad Tall Séh Hamad (?) on Sehir Adasi Sehitlik Batarya Seine near Seki near Selgikler near Selcikli Sele

settl sett] settl wtr. sett] settl settl. settl wtr. settl. settl. settl. wtr.

Ibe. WE Ibe. Ibe. NE NE AM AM WE AM AM AM It.

Segobriga [2] Segora Segovia [1] Sicoris Séh Hamad, Tall Magdala [2] Cedreae Dardanus [4] Sequana Syedra Sebaste Attaleia [2] Silarus

13, ZO" Tae OO 13, 203 13, 430 13, 207-208 S427 3, 62 4, 89 13, 300-301 13,984 IZ VEOI 2, 302-303 13, 452-453

near Selenica (Albania)

settl.

9,926

settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Bal. AM Gr. Gr. WE Bal. AM Afr. It. Bal. BS WE

Nymphaeum [6]

near Selimiye Selinus near Sellasia (Pelop.) Seltz (Selz) Selva del Pero Semail Senegal (?) Senigallia Senj (Croatia) near Sennaja Sens

Euromus Selinus [2] Sellasia Saletio Ad Pirum Hadrianopolis [1] Nias Sena Gallica, Senagallia Senia Phanagoria Agedincum

5, 206 13, 226 13, 231-232 12, 884-885 igre it? 5, 1081 5 700 13, 258-259 13,279 10, 913-914 I, 322

Serchio

wtr

It.

Auser

2, 391

Seret (?)

wtr.

Bal.

Tiarantus

Sériana Seriphos

settl isl.

Afr. Gr.

Lamiggiga Seriphos

14, 653 7, 184 ee

near Sermoneta Serravalle Scrivia Serre (?) Sesklion Sesklo (Central Gr.) Sessa Sestino

settl. settl mtn. isl. settl. settl. settl.

It. It. It AM Gr. It. It.

Ulubrae

Libarna Sila [1] Teutlussa Sesklo Suessa Aurunca Sestinum

15,91 7, 481 E35, 452 54,334 £5) 356 13, 916 13, 339

Sestri Levante

settl.

It.

Segesta [2] S. Tigulliorum

13, 199

Sétif near Sevastopol

settl settl

Afr. BS

Sitifis Chersonesus [3]

£35 523 3, 214-215

Severn

wtr.

WE

Sabrina

12, 820

Sevilla

settl

Ibe.

Hispal(is, Spalis)

6, 384

Seyhan Seyitgazi Sezze Sfaktiria near Sfax Sfintu Gheorghe (?) Shéngjin (Albania)

wtr. settl settl isl. settl isl. settl

AM AM It. Gr. Afr. Bal. Bal.

12, 1004 9, 483-484 13, 344-345 £35730 14, 431 10, 887 9, 925-926

Shkodra (Albania)

settl

Bal.

Sarus [1] Nacolea Setia Sphacteria Thena Peuce [1] Nymphaeum [5] Porton the Illyrian coast Scodra

Sicak Iskelesi

settl

AM

Aperlae

15,998

Siciliy Sialkot (2) Monti Sibillini Sidaskale

isl. settl mtn. settl

It. NE We AM

Sicily Sagala Tetrica mons Saittai

13, 12, EA, 12,

418-428 865 27 874

Cape Sideros

mtn.

Gr.

Sam(m)onium

12,

914-915

Sidi Ali bou Djenoun Sidi Brahim Sidi Daoud Sidi Dekril (?) Sidi-Mediene Sidi Mohammed ben Aissa

settl settl settl. settl. settl. settl.

Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr.

Banasa Gunugu Missua Tegea [2] Vallis Bezereos

2, 483 5, 1044 9, 66 TAs 2n5 15, 198 2, 621

13, 97-98

22g

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Sidi Moulay Yakoub Sidi Nejah (?) Sidi Reiss Sidi Youssef Siena Sierra de Ronda (?) Hirbat Sifat Sigacik Siguienza Sigus Sikinos Silchester near Siledik Silifke Silistra (Bulgaria) Silivri Sillégue Simav Cay1 Simbolo Simeto near Sinabic (?) Sinekkale Singar (Iraq) Sinis (Sard.) Sinitovo (Bulgaria) Sinni near Sinop Sinop Siphnos Siponto Sipovo (Bosnia-Herzegovina) near Siracusa (Sic.) near Siracusa (Sic.)

settl settl settl settl settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. isl settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. mtn. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settleisie” settl. settl. settl. settl.

Afr. Afr. Afr. Afr. It. Ibe. NE AM

Aquae [II 4] Dacicae Zeta Aulodes Naraggava Saena Ilipula [4] lotapata Teos Segontia Sigus Sicinos Calleva Atrebatum Stratoniceia [1] Seleucia [5] Durostorum Selymbria Novar Macestus, Mecestus Symbolum Symaethum Dalisandus Hamaxia Singara Tharrus Bessapara Siris Carus(s)a Sinope Siphnos Sipontum Baloia Bidus Labdalum

I, 924 E55923 2, 378 9, 502-503 12, 862 6,727 6, 922-923 14, 272-274 13, 201 135/45 13, 429 2,959 13, 879 EZ e204 4,750 Li 2538) 9, 834 8,91 LAs © izle at 4,42 5, 121-1122 13,495 14, 367-368 2, 613 13, 506 2, 1146 13, 497-498 13, 5OO-50L 13, 5O1 2, 481 2, 640 Te ERE

near Siracusa (Sic.)

settl.

It.

Merusium

Sage

near Siracusa (Sic.) Siracusa (Sic.) Siracusa (Sic.) Sirmione Sirtkéy

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

It. Tes It. Ite AM

Tyche [2] Achradine Neapolis [3] Sirmio Etenna

L553 1, 98-99 9, 581-582 13, 506 5, 78-79

Sisak (Croatia) Sisteron

settl. settl.

Bal. WE Alp

Siscia Segustero

13, 508 13e 205

Siz (Azerbeidzjan) Skala (?) near Skala Atalandis (Central Gr.)

settl. settl. settl.

NE Gr. Gr.

Is Lyrceia, Lyrceum

13, 507-508 8, 20

Calliarus

2, 960

Gr.

Ibe.

Afr. Gr. WE AM AM Bal. Bal. Afr. AM

Gr. Its AM AM NE It. Bal. ite AM AM Gr: It. Bal. It. It.

(?) near Skala Eresu (Lesbos)

settl.

Eresus

is vp

Skala Oropu Skiathos Skikda Skikda (?) Skopelos near Skopje

settl. Gr. settl. isl © Gr. settl. Afr. settl. Afr. settl. isl. © Gr. settl. Bal.

Oropus Sciathos Rusicade Thapsa Peparethos Scupi

10, 13, 12, 14, 10, 13,

near Skotussa

settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. sett.

Gre

Scotussa

Gr. Bal. Bal. Afr. Bal. It. AM WE

Scyllaeum Marsonia Discoduratera Chidibbia Serdica Aquae I. Albulae Billaeus Augusta [9] A.

£31102 Las la7, 8, 404-405 4, 539 Ee Xe) 13, 309-310 I, 922-923 2, 646-647 2, 351-352

Cape Skyli Slavonski Brod (Croatia) Slawejkowo Slouguia Sofia Lago della Soforata Soganli Suyu Soissons

Suess(i)onum

240 83-84 790-791 366 736 144-145

GEOGRAPHICAL

224

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

near Solin, Split Sollum near Solos (Pelop.) (?) Solothurn

settl sett] sett] settl settl

Somme Somme Son

wtr wtr wtr.

near Sophades (Central Gr.) Sopron (Hungary) Sora Sorapani (Georgia)

settl settl. settl. settl.

Soratte

near Solinarion (Central Gr.) (?)

Region

Afr. Egy.

WE Alp.

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Salona

12, 900-901

Alalcomenae [1]

T, 419-420 ee 9, 805-806

Catabathmus Nonacris [1] Salodurum Samara

Sambra [2]

12, 899 12,915 12,924

Erannoboas Arne [2] Scar(a)bantia Sora

Fa te £3, 50

Sarapanis

12, 967

mtn.

Soracte

near Sorgun Sorrento near Sougia (Crete) Souk el-Abiod Souk el-Arba (?) Souk-Ahras Soulosse-sous-Saint-Elophe Sour Djouab Sour el-Ghozlane Sousse South Cadbury Sovana (near Pitigliano) Sozopol (Bulgaria) near Spadafora (Sic.) (?) near Sparti (Pelop.) near Sparti (Pelop.) Sparti (Pelop.) Sparti (Pelop.) Sparti (Pelop.) Sparti (Pelop.) Spello Sperlonga Speyer Split Spoleto Sremska Mitrovica Sri Lanka near St. Agata di Militello (Sic.) St. Albans St. Peter im Holz (Austria) St. Polten near Sta Nera (?) near Stanwix Stara planina Stara Zagora (Bulgaria)

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl settl settl settl isl. settl settl settl settl settl settl mtn. settl

Podanala

13, 653 IT, 437

Starigrad-Paklenica (Croatia)

settl

near Sterna (?) near Sterna (?)

settl settl

Sterzing Stilida (?) Stobreé (Croatia) Strait of Keré Strait of Keré Strasbourg Stratoni (Northern Gr.) near Stratos Straubing near Strephi (Pelop.)

sett] settl settl wtr wtr. settl settl settl settl settl

Stromboli

Surrentum Lisus, Lissus

Pupput Gilda

Tagaste Solicia

Rapidum

5> Toes)

13, 653

13, 967 7> 633 12,297, 5, 850 14, 115 13, 614-615 12, 395 2S ALT

Auzia

Hadrumetum South Cadbury

5, 1088-1089

Suana/Sovana

13, 897-898

Apollonia Naulocha, Cnacion Therapnae Cynosura Mesoa Pitana Sparta

[2] Pontica Naulochus

13, 680 I, 865-866 9, 543-544

3, 489 [2] [3]

Hispellum Sperlonga Noviomagus [8] Spalatum Spoletium Sirmium Taprobane Halaesa Verulamium Teurnia Cetium Cenchreae [1] Uxellodunum [2] Haemus Beroea [2]

Argyruntum Lyrceia, Lyrceum Orneae Vipitenum

Phalara Epetium Bosporus [2] Panticapes Argentorate Stratonice [8] Stratos

Sorviodurum Marganeis Strongyle

14, $34 3, 1062

8,726 II, 303

13, 691-708 6, 401-402

13, 723-724 9, 862 13, 688-689

13, 741-742 13, 506-507 Ld, £36=137; 5, 1106

15, 328-329 14, 331-332

BUFO 3201 15, 148 5, 1091-1092 2, 607-608 I, 1075-1076

8,20 10,235

15, 448 10, 908 4, IOI7 2,5 734

10, 471-472 I, LO61—1062

13, 879 13, 880-881

13, 655-656 8, 339

13, 884

225

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Strongoli Strophadia Struma near Styra (Euboea) Subarna rekha Subiaco Suhumi (Abkhazia) Suhut Sulak (?) Sulmona near Sultanhisar near Sultanhisar near Sulukli near Suliimenli near Siliinlii Sulusaray Suplja crkva (Croatia) Supljaja (Croatia) as-Sur (Libanon)

settl. isl. wtr. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

It. Gr. Gr. Bal. Gr. NE It. NE BS AM BS It. AM AM AM AM AM AM Bal. Bal. NE

Petelia Strophades Strymon Styra Adamas [2] Sublaqueum Dioscurias Syn(n)ada Gerrhus [3] Sulmo Nysa [3] Orthosia [1] Vegistum Blaundos Blaundos Sebastopolis [2] Burnum Burnum Tyrus

10, 865 13, 885 13, 889 13, 896 T1033 13, 900 4, 521-522 14, 29-30 5, 820 13, 928-929 9, 930-931 10, 266 1 Fe: 2, 688 2, 688 13, 183 2, 834-835 2, 834-835 15, 71-74

as-Suriyya (Syria)

settl.

NE

Sura [3]

13, 956-957

Sas Sas Daniel Susa (Northern It.) Susaki

settl. settl. settl. settl.

NE NE Alp. Gr.

Susa Susa Segusio Sidus

13,969 13, 969 13, 204 13, 439-440

Susanoglu

settl.

AM

Corasium

3, 781

(Mt.) Susita (Israel)

settl.

NE

Hippus [2]

6, 379

Sutlej Sutri

wtr. settl.

NE It.

Zaradrus Sutrium

15, 874 135 Syl

Sutton Hoo SveStari (Bulgaria) near Svina

settl. settl.

WE Bal. Gr.

Sutton Hoo Sveshtari

eat ead 13, 971-972

near Svistov (Bulgaria) Swat Switzerlander Jura

settl. settl. settl. mtn.

Bal. NE WE

Thalamae [1] Novae [1] Massaga Iura

14, 358-359 9, 832 8,441 6, IL17-1118

Syr-darja

wtr.

NE

Iaxartes

6, 693-694

Syros Szazhalombatta (Hungary) Szombathely (Hungary)

settl. isl. | Gr. settl. Bal. settl. Bal.

Syros Matrica Savaria

14, 72-73 8, 482 13, 41-42

Szony (Hungary)

settl.

Bal.

Brigetio

sais:

Tabanoglu Kalesi Tabaqat Fahl Tabarka

settl. settl. settl.

AM NE Afr.

Peion Pella [2] Thabraca

10, 689 10, 699 14, 357

Monte Taburno

mtn.

II.

Mons Taburnus

9, 181

Tac (near Székesfehérvar, Hungary)

settl.

Bal

Gorsium

5, 942

near Tachi (Central Gr.)

settl.

Gr.

Potniae

11, 708

Tagliamento Taht-e Gamiid

wtr. settl.

It. Alp. NE

Tiliaventum Persepolis

14, 675 10, 814-815

Tajo Tajuna near Ta‘izz

wtr. wtr. settl.

Ibe. Ibe. NE

Tagus Tagonius Sabe [2]

14, [116-117 14, 116 12, 810

Takembrit Hirbat at-Tall (near Bétin) Talhum on Taman (?) Tametfoust Tamil Karur (Karuvar) Tammaro Tamzerat near Tanagra (Central Gr.) Tanaro Taneto (near Sant’ Ilario d’Enza) _

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. wtr. settl.

Afr. NE NE BS Afr. NE It. Afr. Gr. Alp. It.

Siga Ai Capernaum Achilleion Kome Rusguniae Carura [2] Tamarus Kerkouane Tanagra Tanarus Tannetum

13, 445-446 I, 402 2, 1063-1064 1, 88 12,790 2, 1145 14, 124 TAs 14, 129-130 14, 132 ey ae

GEOGRAPHICAL

226

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Tang-e Muhammad Reza (?)

mtn.

Pylae [2] Pylae Persides

2,240

Tanger

Tingis Halaesa

14,718

near Tapa Sardar

settl. settl. settl. settl.

Tapti (?) Taranto Tarascon

wtr. settl. settl.

near Taormina (Sic.)

Taormina (Sic.)

Tarascon sur Ariége near Tarifa Tarmaslak Burnu Tarn Taro

near Tarquinia near Tarquinia near Jarracina

Tarragona Tarsus

Tarsus Cayi (Irmagi) near Tartarli Tartaro

Tas Silg (Malta) near Tasbukii Taschkent Taschkurgan (?) near Taskoprii Tasyaka Taunus

Tavsangil Deresi Taxt-i Ta’us Taygetos Tazoult-Lambése Teano

Teébessa Tebourba Teboursouk Tedzen Tefased near Tegea Teggiano (Southern It.) Tegirdag near Teheran Tehne (el-Gebel) near Teire

Tejo near Tekirova Tekkeonii near Tekrit near Tel Aviv

Tel Malhata near Telese et-Tell Tenaron (Pelop.) Tenés Tenos (Tinos)

near Teplju

14, 169-171

Ghazni Nanagunas Taras [2]

5, 845

Tarusco |r| Tarusco [2]

Mellaria [1] Grynium Tarnis Tarus Tarchna [1]

Tarquinii Lucus Feroniae [2] Tarraco Tarsus Cydnus Metropolis [6] Tartarus

Tas Silg Cedreae Tashkent Aornus [1]

9,497 14, 138-141 14,159 14,159 8, 640 5, 1038

14, 146-147 14,159 14, 143 14, 148-150

7, 865 14, 154-155

14, 155-156 3, 1046

8, 843-844 EA; EST 14, 160

3, 62 14, 161 K, S25

Pompeiopolis

11,555

Crya Taunus Libyssa

3, 967

Istachr Taygetus Lambaesis Teanum Sidicinum Theveste Thuburbo [2] T. Minus Thubursicum [1] Th. Bure

Tedzen Tipasa [1] Alea [4] Tegianum Hieron oros [1]

Rhagae Acoris [1] Larisa [7] Tagus Phaselis Cromna Caenae

Jabne Malatha Telesia Bethsaida Taenarum [1] Cartennae Tenos Promona

Ter Teramo

Tagara Interamna [3] Interamna Praetuttiorum

near Terme Terme Caronte

Themiscyra Aquae I. Angae Thermodon [2]

Terme Cay1

5, 1106

Tauromenium

14, 164-165 75516 6, 986-987 14, I90-191 7, 178-179

14, 192-193

14, 585-586 14, 631 14, 631

TAD ED neBe

I, 463 14, 21§ 6, 314 12, 518-519

tcos 72 254 14,

LLI6—-LL7

10, 939-940

3,958 2, 896 6, I161

8,196 1 ea 2, 617-618 14, 114 soap tas fa) I4, 271-272 rz, LO 45 aus

6, 845 14, 425-426 I, 922-923

14, 550

Dy)

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Terme Taurine (Central It.) near Termini

settl settl.

It. It.

Aquae I. Tauri Interamna [2] Interamna_

6, 845

I, 922-923

Lirenas, Interamna

Termini Imerese (Sic.) Terni near Terracina Terracina Tét near Tétouan (Morocco) Tetrazion Tevere Teverya (Tiberias)

Thala Thames Thasos Theifs Theifs near Theisoa near Thelphusa (Pelop.) Themse near Theologos (Central Gr.) Thera (Thira) near Thermo near Thérouanne near Thespeia near Thessalonike (?) Thessalonike near Thetidion (?) Thil-ChAtel Thiva Thuringian Forest (?) Thurion Thyamis Thyrion Tiber Ticino near Tiermes Tifech near Tigzirt Tiklat Tilkoy Timavo (Tall) Timay Timgad Timia Tindari (Sic.) Tintagel Rio Tinto Tipasa near Tirnavos Tiryns Tisa Tisa Tisza Tisza near Titane (Pelop.) Tivoli Tiz Todi

Tokra Toledo

settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. mtn. wtr. settl.

It. It. ite Ite Ibe. Afr. Gr. It. NE

settl

Afr.

wtr. Settiaisia: wtr wtr. settl.

WE (Gr Bal Bal. Gr.

settl wtr. settl. settl. isl. settl. settl settl settl settl settl settl settl mtn mtn. mtn. settl wtr wtr. settl settl settl settl settl wtr. settl settl wtr. settl settl wtr. settl settl settl wtr wtr wtr wtr. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl

Gr. WE Gr. Gr. Gr. WE Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. WE Gr. WE Gr. Gr. Gr. It. It. Alp Ibe. Afr. Afr. Afr. AM Bal. Egy. Afr. It. i WE Ibe. Afr. Gr. Gr. Bal Bal Bal Bal. Gr its NE It. Afr. Ibe.

Sucasina Thermae [2] Interamna [1] Spelunca Tarracina Ruscino [1] Tamuda Nomia [3] Tiber Tiberias

Thala Tamesa Thasos Pathissus Tisia Theisoa [2] Thelphusa Tamesa Halae [3] Thera Thermus Tervanna Thespia Therme Thessalonica [1] Thetideion Tilena Thebes [2] Mons Melibocus Thurium Thyamis Thyrrheum Tiber Ticinus Termes Tipasa [2] lomnium Tubusuctu (Thubuscum) Diocaesarea [2] Timayus Thmuis Thamugadi Clitumnus Tyndaris Tintagel Iberus [2] Tipasa [1] Phalanna Tiryns Pathissus Tisia Pathissus Tisia Titane Tibur Omana Tuder

Tauchira Toletum

14, 549 6, 844-845

an 722 14,154 12, 789 14, 128 9,794 14, 653-654 I4, 655-656 14, 358 TA Lay 14, 368-371 10, 599 I4, 731-732 14, 421 14, 422 14,125 5, LLO5-L106 14, 529-532 14, 554 TAN 14, 566-567 I4, 550 14, 575-577 14, 581-582 14, 674-675 14, 408-419 9,179 14, 641 14, 643 14, 650-651 14, 653-654 14, 666 14, 292 14, 721-722 6, 905-906 14, 992 4, 423 14, 685-686 14, 589 14, 364 3,456 15, 58 A720 6, 696 LA, Fae 10, 906 I4, 727-731 10, 599 14, 731-732 10, 599 14, 731-732 LA, 735 14, 664-665 TOP, UPN 15, 1-2 14, 163-164 14, 768-769

GEOGRAPHICAL

228

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Tolmeta

settl

Ptolemais [7]

2,

near Tolon (near Nauplia)

settl

2,158

Tomaros

mtn.

near Tomislavgrad

settl.

Asine [1] Tomarus Delminium

Tont Kalesi

settl.

Afr. Gr. Gr. Bal. AM

Topalu

settl

Bal.

near Toroni Toros Daglari

settl

Torre Torre Annunziata Torre Astura (Latium)

wtr. settl wtr.

Gr. AM It. fie

Torone Taurus [1] Natiso

near Torre d’Egnazia Torre Tre Ponti

settl settl wtr. settl settl settl. settl settl settl. settl. settl. settl settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl

It. It. It.

Astura Gnathia

Torrente Tanagro Torretta Tortona Tortosa Toscanos Toul Toulouse Tournai Tournus Tours Towchester Trabzon

Trapani (Sic.) Lago Trasimeno near Monte Traviano

mtn

It. its ity

Ibe. Ibe. WE WE WE WE WE WE AM It. It. ie

Trayamar (Proy. Malaga)

settl.

Ibe.

Trebbia

wtr.

Treglia

sett]

It. It:

near Trento Trento Trevi Trevico (?) Trevini nel Lazio Treviso near Trient Trient Trier Trieste Trikaliotiko (2) near Trikastron Trikeraton Trikeri Trik(k)ala Trikkalinos

settl. settl. settl settl. settl settl settl settl settl settl wtr. settl mtn mtn settl wtr

Trilj near Trilofo (?) near Trinitapoli Trinkitat Trino Vercellese (?) near Tripi (Sic.) Tripoli Tripolis (Libanon) Trogir Troia (Southern It.)

oth. settl settl settl settl settl settl. settl settl settl

Troina (Sic.) near Troizen Trojane (Slovenia) Tronto

settl settl settl wtr

ite ite it.

It. Ite

Alp. ts It. WE

Alp.

Cybistra Capidava

Oplontis

Tripontium Tanager Turrita Dertona Dertosa Toscanos

Tullum Tolosa Turnacum Tinurtium

Volume, Column L74

14, 775-776 4, 209 3, 1040 2, 1065-1066

14, 789-790 1 Op hy 9, $22 10, 163 2, 210-211 5, 882 14,935 14,129 15,39 4, 313 45 313

14, 796-797 ES; 22

14, 774-775 E55 35-36 14, 721 2, 920

Caesarodunum Lactodurum Trapezus Drepanon [4]

4,720

Lacus Trasumenus Taurianum

7, 160 14, 166

Trayamar Trebia Trebula [3] T. Balli(ni)ensium

14, 879

Sanzeno

12, 957-958 14, 917

Tridentum Trebiae

7> 153 14, 865-867

14, 883 14, 886

14, 883

Trivicum Treba Tarvisium Sanzeno Tridentum

14,955

Augusta [6] Treverorum Tergeste Sythas Pandosia [1]

2, 344-350

Cerata Cerata Tricca

3, 142 3, 142 14, 913-914 7 433 Ir, 589 4, 369

Lethaeus [1] Pons [12] Pons Tiluri Dicaea

Salinae [2] Ptolemais [6] P. Thér6n Rigomagus |3] Abacaenum Oea

Orthosia [2] Tragurium

14, 880 14,

160

12, 957-958 14, 917 14, 290

14, 74-75

10, 437

12, 888 12,174

12, 594 a eS

10, 40-41 10, 266

14, 835

Aecae

I, 166

Engyon

4,980

Troezen Atrans Truentus

2,297

14, 958-959 14, 983-984

229

Modern name

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

settl.

settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl wtr. settl wtr. settl wtr. mtn. settl.

It. Alp. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Egy. Bal. Afr. Ie ite Bal. AM Ibe. It. It. Bal. It. It. Bal. Bal. AM AM AM Gr. It. AM ts AM NE

settl settl. settl settl settl settl settl settl settl wtr. settl settl settl settl. wtr. isl. settl settl. settl.

Bal. Egy. NE NE AM Egy. AM AM It. NE NE AM WE AM Ii It. WE It. It. Alp.

wtr.

WE

settl.

WE

Tarsatica Enipeus [2] Eretria [2] Amyclae [1] Halus Condylum Ombi [1] Aegissus Carthage Tolenus Sagra Potaissa Gazioura Turia [2] Augusta [5] Taurinorum Taurasia [2] Drobeta Tuscana Tusculum Moge(n)tiana Transmarisca Tatta Tragasae Satnioeis Tylissus Mare Tyrrhenum Leucae [2] Ufens Olympus [13] Seleucia [1] S. on the Tigris Magnum Municipium Tebtynis Gadara Aornus [2] Chabakta Hermonthis Diocaesarea [1] Olba Urvinum Mataurense lordanes [2] Edessa [2] Clazomenae Ad Lunam Temenothyrae Utens Ustica Ucetia Vada Volaterrana Vada Sabatia Cusus Vasio

near Vakfikebir

settl.

AM

Cerasus

zy 042

Vakif Val di Comino near Valchetta Valence Valencia Valesio (Southern It.)

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

AM It. It. WE Ibe. It.

Heraclea [6] H. Salbace Cominium Veii Valentia [2] Valentia [1] Baletium

6, 151-152 3, 618-619 15, 254-257 15,159 L559 2, Age

Valle d’Ansanto near Valtopina

wtr. settl.

It. It.

Ampsanctus Nuceria [2] N.

I, 618-619 9, 872

Trsat (near Rijeka) Tsanarlis near Tsangli (Central Gr.) near Tsausi (Pelop.) near Tsengeli (Central Gr.) (?) near Tsurba-Mandria near Tuh Tuléa (Romania) Tunis Turano Turbolo Turda (Romania) near Turhal Turia Turin Turin (?) Turnu Severin (Romania) Tuscania Tusculo Tiiskevar (Hungary) (?) near Tutrakan (Bulgaria) Tuz Goli near Tuzla Tuzla Cay near Tylissos (Crete) Tyrrhenian Sea Uc Tepeler Uffente Uludag Tall ‘Umar

near Umljanivici ~ Umm al-Buraigat (Fajum) Umm Qais Una (?) near Unye (?) near al-Ugqsur (Luxor) near Ura (Turkey) Ura (Turkey) Urbino al-Urdunn Urfa (Turkey) near Urla Urspring-Lonsee (?) near Usak Uso Ustica (vor Sic.) Uzes Vada Vado Ligure (near Savona) Vah (?) Vaison-la-Romaine

wtr.

settl. settl. settl.

settl. settl. settl. sett. wtr wtr. settl. sett. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Favoniensis

Volume, Column AR TS 5 4, 981

S25 I, 622 5, ILI9-1120 3, 687-688 10, 121 I, 196 2, 1130-1136 14, 757-758 12, 867 II, 700 Guy EG ae, 7 2, 343-344 14, 165 4, 721-722 5439 15, 40-41 9, 119 14, 858 14, 163 14, 823-824 Gi 105/ 15, 55-56 8, 338-339 7, 441-442 15, 80 10, 118 13, 211-213

8,175 14,194 5 O35 1, 815 3572) 6, 239 4, 423 10, 80 5.33 6, 918-919 4, 802-803 3, 411-412 iy Tela 145.242) 5 eae 5035 15,79 Wey Kye D553 3, 1030

15, 238-239

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Van Golii

wtr.

NE

Thospitis Limne

14, 600

Vannes

sett]

WE

Darioritum

4,91

Vaphio (Pelop.) (?) settl Var wtr Varadia (near Oravita, Romania) _ settl. Varazdinske Toplice settl.

Gr. WE Alp. Bal. Bal.

Pharis Varus [3] Argidava Aquae [III 8] lasae

LO, 923 EGH227) I, 1062 I, 927

Vardar near Vardates (?) Varea (near Logrono) near Varna

wtr. settl. settl. settl.

Gr. Gr. Ibe. BS

Axius Sosthenis Vareia Odessus

2, 431-432 13, 662 15, 205-206 IO, 29-30

Vassallaggi (Sic.) (?) Vasto Vaticano Vaticano near Veles near Velestino (Central Gr.) Velestino(n) (Central Gr.) near Veliani Velleia Velletri

settl.

It. It. It. It. Gr. Bal. Gr. Gr. Gr. Ihe: ite

Motyum

settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Histonium Ager Vaticanus Vaticanus Bylazora Armenium Pherae Elea [1] Velia [x] Velitrae

9, 242 6, 403 meee e: 15, 240-241 2, 842 2, 5-6 10, 948-949 4, 891 15, 259-260 I5, 262-263

Venafro Vence (near Nizza) Venezia

settl. settl. settl.

It. WE Alp It.

Venafrum Vintium Venetia

15, 267 15,439 15, 276-277

Venosa (Southern It.)

settl.

It.

Venusia

15, 287-288

Ventimiglia (Northern It.) Ventotene

settl. settl. isl.

It. It.

Album Intimilium Pandateria

I, 435 10, 434

Mont Ventoux (?)

settl.

WE

Aeria [2]

Vera Lago Verbano near Vercelli Vercelli Verdun near Vergina Vermion Veroli Verona Verria near Vescovado di Murlo Vesuvio, Vesuv Vetritza near Vetulonia Vevey (Switzerland) near Vezirk6prii Vezza near Vibo Valentia Vicenza Vicovaro

settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. mtn. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl.

Ibe. Alp. It. Alp. It. Alp. WE Gr. Gr. It. It; Gr, It: It. Gr. Its Alp. AM It: It. It. It.

Baria Lacus Verban(n)us Victumulae Vercellae [1] Virodunum Aegae [1] Bermium Verulae Verona Beroea [1] Murlo/Poggio Civitate Vesuvius Hadylium Vetulonia Viviscus Neoclaudiopolis Vesidia Vibo Valentia Vicetia Uria [4]

T5239 2, 510 7, 161 15, 403 15, 292-293 15, 455-456 Ree a7 8 2, 605 15, 328 15, 320-321 2, 606-607 9, 315 15, 345-346 5, 1089 15, 362-363 15, 486 9, 636 I5, 330 15, 388 15, 392-393 15,126

near Vid (near Metkovic, Croatia)

settl.

Bal.

Narona

9, 511

near Vidavi (Central Gr.) Vidin (Bulgaria) Vido (?) Vidy

settl. settl. isl. settl.

Gr. Bal. Gr. Alp.

Tolophon Bononia [2] Ptychia Lousonna

Vienna Vienne

settl. settl.

WE Bal WE

Vindobona Vienna

14,774 2.720 M2: eT7 7, 823-824 15, 432-434 15, 404-406

Vietri sul Mare (?)

settl.

It.

Marcina

8, 307

Vieux-Laon

settl.

WE

Bibrax

2, 639

Vieux-Virton

settl.

WE

Vertunum

15, 327-328

Vigne di San Pietro (near Licenza) Vijosé (Albania) near Villanueva de la Fuente Vinkovei (Croatia) Vinxt (near Sinzig/Rhine)

settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl.

Its Gr. Ibe. Bal. WE

Sabinum Aous Mentesa [2] Cibalae Fines, ad Fines [1]

12, 815 I, 815-816 8, 704 Be Sills) 5,428

PV

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

near Viokastro

settl.

Gr.

Oenoe [6]

IO, 52

Viosa (Albania)

wtr

Gr.

Aous

1,

Vipacco Vipiteno near Viransehir Viransehir Virapatnam Monte Viso near Viterbo near Vitrinitsa Vittorino (near |’Aquila) Vix near Vizace (near Pula, Croatia) Vize (Turkey) near Vlochos near Vlochos Vloré (Albania) Vogesen Voghera Volano near Volimnos (Pelop.) near Volo (Central Gr.) Volos (Central Gr.) Volterra Monte Volture Volturno Vonitsa Vosges Vraona (Central Gr.) Vrav, Vidin (Bulgaria) Vrhnika (Slovenia) near Vunaria (Pelop.) (?) Vuni (Cyprus)

wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. sett. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn. settl. wtr. wtr. settl. settl settl settl mtn. wtr. settl mtn. settl settl settl settl settl

It. Bal. Alp. AM AM NE Alp. It. Gr. It. WE Bal. Bal. Gr. Gr. Bal. WE It. It. Gr. Gr Gr. te Ihy, It. Gr. WE Gr. Bal. Bal. Gr. Gr. AM

Frigidus Vipitenum Soloi [2] Mocis(s)us Arikamedu Vesulus Norchia Oeanthea Amiternum Vix Nesactium Bizye Limnaeum Peirasia Aulon [2] Vosegus Iria Olana Limnae [2] Demetrias [1] Tolcus Volaterrae Voltur Volturnus [1] Echinus [2] Vosegus Brauron Dorticum Nauportus [1] Colonides Vouni

815-816 5,558 15, 448 13, 614 9, 108 I, 1081 15, 344 9, 818 LO} AL I, 582 15, 486 9, 679 2, 685 7, 606 10, 679 an gk 15, 522-523 6, 936 10, 80 7, 606 4, 242-243 6, 904-905 15, 491-493 Tbs, yieat TGs, Gise 4, 786 15, 522-523 25 753-754 4, 690-691 9, 550 Bos 57; T5530

Vurkano

mtn.

Gr.

Ithome [1]

6, [021-1022

near Vuvala (Central Gr.) near Vuvala (Central Gr.) Waag (?) Waal Wadi Musa (Jordan)

settl sett] wtr wtr. settl

Gr. Gr. WE WE NE

Tripolis [1] Azorus Cusus Vacalus Petra [1]

14, 934 Asis 3, 1030 15, 149

Wagna (Austria)

settl

Alp.

Flavia Solva

10, 869-870 5,456

Waldalgesheim Walila al-Warka al-Wasit near Wederath Weichsel

settl sett] settl. settl. settl. wtr.

WE Afr. NE NE WE WE

Waldalgesheim Volubilis Uruk Wasit Belginum Vistula

15, 546 15, 513-514 15, 132-133 15, 567-568 2, 585 15, 469-470

WeifSenburg (Bavaria)

settl.

WE Alp

Biriciana

2, 662

Wels Wertach Weser Whitchurch (?) Wiesbaden Wilten (Innsbruck) Windisch Wippach

settl. wtr wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr.

Alp. WE Alp WE WE WE Alp. Alp. It. Bal.

Ovilavis Virdo Visurgis Mediolan(i)um [5] Aquae [III 4] Mattiacae Veldidena Vindonissa Frigidus

10, 306-307 rece Aga 15,470 8, 584 1, 925-926 15,259 15, 434-436 5,558

Woerden

settl.

WE

Laur(i)um

TBO7

Wolga Worms Wroxeter near Xanten Xanten Xerias (?)

wtr. settl. settl. settl. sett] wtr

BS WE WE WE WE Gr.

Rha Borbetomagus Viroconium Vetera Colonia Ulpia Traiana Callas

Tones 7 25 730 15,455 15, 346-350 3, 554-557 2,958

GEOGRAPHICAL

PD:

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Xerilas

wtr.

Gr.

Carnion

2,

near Xerokampos (Crete) Xeropotami

near Yenikoy near Yenisehir (?)

settl. wtr wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. mtn settl. wtr. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. Gr. AM Bal. AM AM NE NE AM AM AM AM AM

Ampelus [1] Pleistus Callas Lyctus, Lyttus Histiaea Xyniae Mopsu(h)estia Sestus Antioch [5] Cragus Iambia lordanes [2] Gordium Yazilikaya Tripolis [4] Metropolis [5] Sigeum

I, 596 II, 380 2,958 7, 930-931 6, 402 15, 843 9, 202-203 13, 340-341 I, 760 3, 910 6, 666 6, 918-919 5,929 15, 851 14, 934-935 8, 843 13, 446

Yenne (?)

settl.

WE

Etanna

5,78

near Yerim

settl.

NE

Saphar

12,959

Yesil Hiyiik Yesil Irmak near Yesilyayla York Youks (near Tébessa) Yumurtalik Yverdon-les-Bains Zab (great tributary of the Tigris) Zab (the Greater) Zab (the Lower) Zabern near Zabid Zadar (Croatia )

settl. wtr.

AM AM

Issus Iris [3]

6, 986 6, 936-937

settl.

AM

Nicopolis [6]

Seger

settl.

WE

Eboracum

4, 775-776

settl. settl. settl.

Afr. AM WE

Aquae [II 1] Caesaris Aegeae Eburodunum [2]

I, 923 I, 173-174 4,776

wtr wtr wtr. settl.

NE NE NE WE

Lycus [14] Lycus [14] Caprus [2] Tres Tabernae [2]

7,940 7,940 2, 1079 14, 890-891

Zabida lader Zeta Zacynthos Salla Cancho Roano

15, 859-860 6, 663-664 15,913 15, 861-863 12, 888 2, 1045

Xeropotamos (?) near Xida (Crete) near Xirochori (Boeotia) (?) near Xynial

Yakapinar near Yalikavat (?) near Yalva¢ Yan Dag

Yanbu‘ al-bahr hay-Yardén near Yassithiiyiik Yazilikaya near Yenice

Zalamea de la Serena (Prov.

settl. settl. settl. settl. isl settl. sett.

Badajoz) Zamora Ain Zana ‘Ain az-Zara

settl. settl. settl

Ibe.

Ocelum [2]

Afr. NE

Diana Veteranorum Callirhoe [7]

10, 15 4, 360 2, 987

near Zaragoza (?)

settl.

Ibe.

Complega

3, 677

Zaragoza near Zarakes (Eubéa) near Zarka (Eub6a) Zarten (near Freiburg 1. Br.) Zaruchlas (Arcadia)

settl. settl. mtn.

Ibe. Gr.

Caesaraugusta Lavras}

2. OG 15, 876

settl. mtn.

Gr.

favaxe:)

15, 876

settl. mtn.

WE Gr.

Tarodunum Crathis [2]

14, 147 3, 921

near Zdravik near Zefre Zengibar Kalesi Cape Zephyros (Cyprus) Zeravshan

settl. settl. settl. settl. wtr. settl. settl. mtn. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl. settl.

Gr. AM AM Gr. AM NE Afr. Afr. AM AM NE Bal. Gr. Gr. Afr. Gr.

Drabescus Zephyrium [8] Cyzistra Zephyrium [2] Polytimetus Choba Zita Theches Zela Ziwiye Ad Novas [1] Thyssus Zoeteium Zarai Pellene

4, 704 ES HOEX 4, 27 15,910 II, 538 S37 15, 936 14, 419-420 15, 880-881 15; 936-937 iy ye 14, 652 15,947 15, 874-875 10, 700-701

Zaiet (near Sousse)

Zakynthos (Zakynthos) Zalalov6 (Hungary)

Ziama Ziane

Zigana Gegidi (?) Zile Ziwiye near Zmajevac (near Osijek) (?)

near Zographu (Northern Gr.) near Zoni (?) Zraia near Zugra

NE Bal. Afr. = Gr. Bal. Ibe.

II2ZO-11I21

233

GEOGRAPHICAL

CONCORDANCE

Modern name

Type

Region

Ancient/entry name

Volume, Column

Ziulpich Zirich al-Ziima (?)

settl. settl. settl.

WE Alp. Afr.

Tolbiacum Turicum Zamnes

An 57, T5e32 15, 874

ial

iistha!

ee

-

a

ewe

,

Rye’ ,e°

=6e

11

vy

‘a +3)iin peapety

1

aa

ae

,26 ay rT

>.

ipen

ae. ae

ibe

| ||

_

é

235

INDEX

OF MAPS

Index of Maps The map index contains the place names recorded in the maps of Brills New Pauly. The spelling of the ancient place names in this index corresponds to the entries in the encyclopaedia. The spelling in the maps will frequently deviate from this, mainly because on the maps, the Greek names have not been Latinized, e.g. the entry Abae appears as Abai on the maps. After the place name, the region is given in parentheses. This is followed by the entry to which the map in question is assigned, and the entry’s location (volume, columns).

Acanthus [1] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] NOW S20 —o207

Accis (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635 Acerrae [1]

Acholla

Abbreviations Afr. Alp. AM

BS

Egy.

Egypt

Gr.

(Afr.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and

Topography r1, 149-153 Africa Alpine region Asia Minor (mainly modern Turkey) Balkans (Dacia, Dalmatia, Illyria, Thrace, modern Romania) Black Sea area (North and East)

Bal.

(It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Etrusci,

Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—ro1; Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419

Greece (incl. Aegean islands and Crete)

Acquarossa

(It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Ter-

ritory 5, 94 Acra Leuce

(Ibe.): Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period

6, 388-391 Acrae (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Theatre 14, 378-399 Acraephia (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65 Acragas (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo-101; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization

Ibe.

Iberian peninsula

It. NE

Italy (incl. Sicily, Corsica, Sardinia) Near East (Arabian peninsula, Mesopotamia, Near East, but also

3, 557-578; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-

241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic

WE

India, Far East) Western Europe (Britain, Gaul,

War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Sicily E. Roman Prov-

Germany, but also Northern and

ince 13, 424-425; Roads A. General and Italy

Eastern Europe) Abae

(Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman

rule 8, 65; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184 Abdera [1] (Gr. Bal.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pergamum C.

Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

II, 556-564; Punic Wars IJ. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601615

Abdera [2] (Ibe.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography

IL, 149-153 Abella

(It.): Italy, languages of 6, ro12-1018; Villa

Ill. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419 Abellinum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Abia (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73 Abila (NE): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. r1, 5 56-

564

Abodiacum

(WE): Raeti, Raetia Il. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387 Abritus (Bal.): Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Abydus [1] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-578; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Abydus [2] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-

853

12, 622-626

Adana (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12 Adoulis (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Adramyttium (AM): Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Xeno-

phon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Aec(u)lanum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587 Aecae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Aegae [1] (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Education/Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones A. Late Bronze age to Geometric period 8, 72-75; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821827

Aegae [2] (AM): Oracles B. Oracie Sites 10, 184; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771 Aegeae (AM): Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583588

Aegira (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184 Aegium (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Macedonia, Macedones

D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528 Aegosthena (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Attical. Fortifications 2, 322-

324 Aenea

Aenona

647

(Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205

(Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646—

INDEX

236

OF MAPS

Aenus[1]

(Bal.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian

League (Second) 2, 248-250; Byzantium 2, 846-

858; Colonization 3, 557-578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pom-

peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads H. Asia Minor

12, 645; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;

Aequum

Moesi, Moesia 9,

15-119

Aesernia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Tribus 14, 906-912

Agatha

(WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars II. The 2nd

Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212 Agedincum (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907 Agrinium (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285; Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55 Aguntum (Alp.): Pannonia 10, 448-454 Agyrium ([It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425 Aigos Potamos (Potamoi)

(AM): Peloponnesian War

10, 704-709 Akalan (AM): Urartu 15, 121 Akrothoon /Akrothooi (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-

205 Alabanda

(AM): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399 Alalah

(NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine

I, 183-187; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746

Alba Fucens (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History

3, 553-5543 Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-

912 Album Ingaunum Album Intimilium

£(It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Alea [3] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History I, 968-969

Aleppo (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th-13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor states 2, 117-131; Mesopotamia

8, 727-746

Aleria, Alalia (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Etrusci, Etruria L. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264241) 12, 205-206; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27

BC) 12, 674-680; Sardinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Alesia (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Celts 3, 82-

99; Oppidum II. Celtic ro, 166-169; Theatre

14, 378-399 Alexandria [1] (Egy.) Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Athletes 2, 281-284; Education / Culture B. Histo-

ry: Greece 4, 826-832; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773777; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Prin-

cipate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (5o930/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;

Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639 Alexandria [2] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-399 Alexandria [3] (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265

Alexandria [4] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777 Alexandria [5] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;

Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 8996; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army

and culture 13, 7-10 Alexandria [6] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;

Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; India, trade with 6, 773-777 Alexandria [7] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 8996; Mauryas 8, 498—so1

Alexandria [8] Eschate. (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959960; Graeco-Bactria 5,

959-960

Alexandria [9] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960

Alexandria [10]

5, 959-960;

(NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the

Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960

Alexandria [rr]

(NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the

Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960

Alexandria [12]

(NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the

Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960

Alinda

(AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece

4, 826-832

Allifae

(It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre

14, 378-399

Alsium

(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History

13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94;

Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Altava (Afr.): Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600;

Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639 Althiburus (Afr.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Altinum

(It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Raeti,

Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382— 387; Venetic 15, 277-278; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Alyzeia (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55 Amasea (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146;

2

INDEX

Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Regnum

Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (s0930/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Amastris [4] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564 Ambracia (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285; Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Colo-

nization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Ameria [1] (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98

Amida (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Amisus (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Pontos Euxeinos

II, 599-607; Syria 14, 53-64 Amiternum

(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-

tory 13, 584-587; Theatre 14, 378-399

Ammaedara (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639 Ammoneion (Egy.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Roads F. North Africa

12, 635-639 Amnisus (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Mycenaean culture and archae-

ology 9, 391-402 Amphicaea, Amphiclea

(Gr.): Oracles B. Oracle Sites

10, 184

Amphipolis

(Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Mace-

donia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until

359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D.

Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Amphissa (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65 Amyclae [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Sparta 13, 691-708 Anactorium (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55;

Colonization 3, 557-578; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Anagnia (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912 Anazarbus (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Asia Minor H. Under Roman

rule 2, 145-146; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Anchiale [2] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119 Ancona (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-5813 Soci (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-5873 Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Prin-

OF MAPS

cipate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, ror21018; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Ancyra (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period to, 766-771; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [13] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645

Andautonia

(Bal.): Pannonia 10, 448-454

Andematu(n)num

(WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550;

Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Anemurium (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Antander [2] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833

Antas

Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topog-

raphy 11, 149-153

Anthedon

(Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:

Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699

Antigonea [1] (NE): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-

343

Antigonea [4] (Gr.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Antinoupolis (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849853; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Antioch [5] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Antioch [6] (AM): Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Antioch [7] (NE): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553554; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 8996; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with

6, 773-777; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-3 58; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern Near East

7, 583-588; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Pilgrimage II. Christianity II, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor

12, 645

Antiphellus

(AM): Education / Culture B. History:

Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Thea-

tre 14, 378-399

INDEX

238

OF MAPS

Antipolis

(WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Coloni-

zation 3, 557-578; Theatre 14, 378-399 Antissa (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250 Antium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socil (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-5 54; Coloniae E. Histo-

ry 3, 553-5 54; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Regio, regiones

7, 561; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Aquae [III 2] Helveticae. (WE): Batavian Revolt

2, 549-550 Aquae [III 5] Sextiae.

(WE): Caesar C. The War in

Gaul 2, 907; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Aquae [III 7] Sulis. (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779

12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906912; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Apamea [1] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:

Aquileia [1] (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christian-

Greece 4, 826-832; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period

ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History

10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-399

Apamea [2] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Natu-

ral catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor

12, 645 Apamea [3] (NE): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399 Aperlae (AM): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920 Aphrodisias [1] (AM): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Rome D. Republic (50930/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399 Aphytis (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205 Apollonia [1] (Bal.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (2148-202) 12, 206-212; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Apollonia [2] Pontica. (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-

119; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646—

647

Apollonia [6] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771

Apollonis (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771

Aprus (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119 Apsarus [1] (BS): Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Apta Iulia (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265

Aptara, Aptera (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937 Apulum (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General

3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pannonia 1o, 448—

454; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province

of Raetia 12, 382-387; Regio, regiones 12, 438—

441; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674680; Venetic 15, 277-278; Wine A. Viticulture

15, 658-666; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622626

Aquilonia [2] (It.): Roads A. General and Italy I2, 622-626

Aquincum (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Panno-

nia 10, 448-454 Aquinum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-399 Arabissus (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260— 265

Aradus [1] (NE): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. II, 556-564; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Aradus [2] (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Arae [1] Flaviae (WE): Limes III. Germania 7, 566-

Tie: Arae [2] Philaenorum.

(Afr.): Africa 3. Roman prov-

ince 1, 296-298; Colonization 3, 557-578; Crete C.

Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600 Arausio (WE):ChristianityD.Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)

12, 206-212; Theatre

14, 378-399 Arbela [1] (NE): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Sassanids

III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Archaeopolis (BS): Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,

economy, army and culture 13, 7-10 Archelais (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Ardea _(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912

Arelate (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate

239

INDEX

3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pilgrimage

II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626—

633 Arenacium (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Arethusa [8] (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248250 Argentorate (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia I]. The Roman

province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Argilus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205 Argos (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Athletes 2, 281-284; Delian League 4, 201~205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Doric Migration 4, 680-683; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Grain Trade, Grain Import II.

Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399 Aricia (It.): Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912

Arikamedu (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Ariminum (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II. Christianity II, 254-256; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Arrabona Arretium

(Bal.): Pannonia 10, 448-454 (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socil

(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;

Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—1o7; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Commerce B. Princi-

pate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Arsamosata (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588 Arsinoe [III 2] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680 Artaxata (AM BS): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Syria 14, 53-64 Arycanda (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399

OF MAPS

Ascalon (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849853; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity I1, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

IL, 556-5645 Syria 14, 53-64 Asciburgium (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Asculum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Asea

(Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age

I, L75§-177 Asine [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100 Asine [2] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and

classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708 Asine [3] (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708 Asisium (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria

15, 93-98 Asopus [4] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Sparta 13, 691-708

Aspendus

(AM): Education / Culture B. History:

Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399 Aspledon (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Aspona (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae)

3590-94 Assos (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;

Theatre 14, 378-399 Assur [1] (NE): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Mesopotamia 8, 727746; Writing 15, 765-775; Urartu 15, 121 Astacus [1] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Colonization 3, 557-578 Astacus [2]

(Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55;

Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709

Astigi(s) (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-63 5 Ateste (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Athens [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Athletes 2, 281-284; Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318; Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322324; Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 93 4939; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece

5, 979; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Celts 3, 82-99; Limes I. General 7, 561; Macedonia, Macedones D.

Under Roman rule 8, 65; Marble I. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome E. Im-

perial Period 12, 680-697; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399 Atrax (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853855; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979

INDEX

240

OF MAPS

Atria

(It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries 5, too—r101; Italy, languages of 6, tor2-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Theatre 14, 378-399; Venetic 15, 277-278 Attaleia [1] (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-— 265; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes I. General 7, 561; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920;

Pergamum C. Hellenistic period ro, 766-771; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Augila (Afr.): Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Augusta[1]Bagiennorum. (It. Alp.): Theatre 14, 378399

Y

Augusta [2] Emerita. (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispania,

Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;

Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-

635

Autessiodurum

(WE): Christianity D. Expansion

3, 260-265

Auximum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Auzia (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; VIII. African provinces 7, 592600

Avaricum

(WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;

Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Celts 3, 8299; Oppidum II. Celtic ro,

166-169; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Aventicum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Celts 3, 82-99; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Axum, Axomis (Afr.): Arabia 1, 938-941 Aylesford

(WE): Celts 3, 82-99

Augusta [3] Praetoria.

Baalbek (NE): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Syria

B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Augusta [4] Raurica. (WE): Coloniae E. History

Babylon (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Limes I. General 7, 561; Meso-

(Alp.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549550; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads

3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes III.

14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399

potamia 8, 727-746; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-

399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia

697; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Bad Nauheim (WE): Celts 3, 82-99

12, 626-633

Baecula

Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Theatre 14, 378-

Augusta [5] Taurinorum. (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Augusta [6] Treverorum.

(WE): Batavian Revolt

(Ibe.): Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War

(218-202) 12, 206-212

Baeterrae (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul

B. Roman period 5, 670-673 Bagacum

(WE): Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572;

Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-

2, 549-5 50; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B.

633 Baiae (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Villa III. The villa

Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Ger-

for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419 Balboura (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Thea-

mania 7, 566-572; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-—

697; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Augusta [7] Vindelicum. (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia I. The Roman

province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697

Augustodunum (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Augustonemetum (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Augustoritum (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B.

Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Aulis

(Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Macedo-

nia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65

tre 14, 378-399

Baloia (Bal.): RoadsJ.Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Bambyce (NE): Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583588; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Banasa_

(Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554

Bantia

(It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581

Barcino(na)

(Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—

265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Roads E. Iberian peninsula

12, 634-635

Bargylia

(AM): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

II, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399

Baria (Ibe.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266

Barium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

241

INDEX

Barke (Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colonization 3, 557-578; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937 Barygaza (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; GraecoBactria 5, 959-960; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Mauryas 8, 498-501 Basilia (WE): Celts 3, 82-99

Bassiana(e) [1] (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553554; Pannonia 10, 448-454 Batavis

(WE): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province

of Raetia 12, 382-387 Bauli (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419 Bazira (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ I, 469-475 Beda (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Beisan

(NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Syria

14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Belginum (WE): Celts 3, 82-99 Beneventum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622626

Berenice [8] (Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260— 265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937 Berenice [9] (Afr.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Arabia 1, 938-941; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639 Bergomum £(lIt.): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387 Beroea [1] (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65 Beroea [2] (Bal.): RoadsJ. Balkan provinces 12, 646-

Bisanthe (Gr.): Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Bishapur (NE): Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10 Bistua Nova (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119 Bizye (Bal.): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Blaundos (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399 Blera, Bieda (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Blucium (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae)

3, 90-94 Boiae

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-

sical period 1, 73 Bonna (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572 Bononia [1] (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Socii

(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Villa-

nova Culture 15, 420-423; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Bononia [2] (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-1193; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-

647 Borsippa

Bosa_

(NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746

(It.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and To-

pography 11, 149-153

Boscoreale

(It.): Villa II. The villa for the purpose of

otium 15, 416-419 Bostra (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-5 54; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Sassanids III.

Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture

13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads F. North Africa

12, 635-639

647 Beroea [3] (NE): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Berytus (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5545 Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hasmonaeans

5, 1162-1163; Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564;

Syria 14, 53-64; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Bethel [1] (NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163 Bethlehem (NE): Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254256

Bethsaida

OF MAPS

(NE): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

IT, 556-564 Betriacum (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Bezereos (Afr.): VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600

Bibracte (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Celts 3, 82— 99; Oppidum II. Celtic 10, 166-169 Bilbilis (Ibe.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635 Bingium (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Biriciana (WE Alp.): Raeti, Raetia Il. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387

Bovianum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-399 Brauron (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324;

Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402 Brigantium (WE Alp.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666 Brigetio (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pannonia to, 448-454; Pertinax. 10, 85 4—

857

Brixellum

(It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Colo-

niae E. History 3, 553-554

Brixia (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy I2, 622-626

Brundisium

(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, ro12—1018; Pilgrimage II.

INDEX

242

OF MAPS

Christianity 11, 254-256; Punic Wars II. The 2nd

10, 184; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and To-

Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones

pography rr, 149-153; Theatre 14, 378-399;

12, 438-441; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;

Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Bubastis (Afr.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853 Bucephala (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Budorum (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324 Bura (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184 Burdigala (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;

Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-

riod 12, 680-697; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626—

633 Burnum

(Bal.): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358;

Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Buthrotum (Bal.): Education / Culture B. History:

Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Theatre 14, 378-399 Buxentum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Byllis (Gr. Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads J. Balkan proyinces 12, 646-647 Byzantium (Bal.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian

Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Caesaraugusta (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II.

Christianity 11, 254-256; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635 Caesarea [1] (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christi-

anity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Caesarea [2]

(Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-

298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Limes I. General 7, 561; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography II, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F.

North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Caesarea [3] C. Maritima. (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-

League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Colonization 3, 557-578; Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia

554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P.

9, 115-119; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Per-

Caesarodunum (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Caesaromagus (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399

gamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pilgrimage I. Christianity I1, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. I1, 556-564; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Wine A. Viticulture

Magnus, Cn. 11, 5 56-564; Rome D. Republic (50930/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 5364; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639

Caiatia (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Calagurris [1] Fibularia. (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265

15, 658-666; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824833; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645; Roads J. Balkan

Calagurris [2] Nasica.

provinces 12, 646-647

Calama (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Theatre

Cabillon(n)um (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Cabira (AM): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96 Cabyle (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Thraci,

Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Cadyanda

(AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Theatre

14, 378-399 Caenae

(NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-

833

Caere (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic

Territory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, ro12-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Oracles B. Oracle Sites

(Ibe.): Christianity D. Expan-

sion 3, 260-265

14, 378-399 Calchedon (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Peloponnesian War LO, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pil-

grimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Pontos Euxeinos

II, 599-607 Cales [2] (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53554; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912

243

INDEX

Callatis

(Bal.): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Coloniza-

tion 3, 557-578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxei-

nos 11, 599-607; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Calleva Atrebatum (WE): Britannia A. Name 2, 774779; Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-

633

Calliena

(NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777

Calydon [3]

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and

classical period 1, 73; Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285 Calynda (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920 Camarina (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Roads A. General

and Italy 12, 622-626 Cambodunum [1] (Alp.): Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53554; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387 Camerinum (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Camuirus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Dark Ages [x] 4, 94-100; Mycenaean culture and archaeology

9, 391-402 Camulodunum (WE): Britannia A. Name 2, 774-779; Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Caesar

C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Limes II. Britannia 7, 562-566; Pertinax. 10, 854857; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Canatha (NE): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

I1, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399 Candyba (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920

Cane (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Cannae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212 Canusium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Capena (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98

Caphyae (Gr.): Arcadians, Arcadia B. History 1, 968969 Capidava (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-1193 Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615 Capisa (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Capsa (Afr.): Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; VII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Roads F. North

Africa 12, 635-639 Capua (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-

554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo-107; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;

Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D. Republic (s09-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-

399; Tribus 14, 906-912; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

OF MAPS

Carales (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;

Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Sardinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658— 666; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Cardamyle (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708 Cardia (Gr.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615 Carmo (Ibe.): Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266

Carnuntum (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5545 Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pannonia 10, 448-454 Carpasia (Gr. AM): Kypros [1] 7, 118-125; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Carsioli, Carseoli (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912

Carsium

647

Carsulae

(Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-

(It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria

15, 93-98

Cartennae

(Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543

Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic

Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212 Carthage (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Etrusci, Etruria [. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Limes I. General 7, 561; VIII. African provinces 7, 592600; Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Phoenicians, Poeni II.

Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Punic Wars I. The tst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;

Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre

14, 378-399; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Carthago Nova (Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Com-

merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Phoenicians, Poeni II.

Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-63 5 Carura [2] (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Caryae [2] (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708 Carystus [r] (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian

League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Grain Trade, Grain Import Il. Greece 5,979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

INDEX

244

OF MAPS

Casilinum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212

Cercinitis

Casinum

Cerynea [2] (Gr. AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-

(It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. Gener-

al and Italy 12, 622-626 Casmenae (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578 Cassope (Gr.): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece Castabala

(AM): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. II, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)

12, 674-680 Castellina del Marangone (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94 Castellina-in-Chianti (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geo-

graphic Territory 5, 94 Castrum [2] C. Novum. (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. His-

tory 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Castrum [3] C. Novum. (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. His-

tory 3, 553-554; Iribus 14, 906-912 Castulo (Ibe.): Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-63 5 Catane (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Caudium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581 Caulonia (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578 Caunus [2] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Lycu, Lycia 7, 916-920; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;

Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Thea-

tre 14, 378-399 Caystru pedion [2] (AM): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens

15, 824-833

Cebren (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205 Cedreae (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399 Celaenae (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Celeia (Bal. Alp.): Pannonia 10, 448-454 Celenderis (AM): Colonization 3, 557-578 Cemenelum (WE Alp.): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Limes I. General 7, 561; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697 Cenabum (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626—

633

Cenchreae [1] (Gr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65 Centuripae (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-

Ceramon agora

(AM): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens

15, 824-833 Ceramus

343; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125 Chaberis

(NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777

Chaeronea

(Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism

1, 283-285; Education / Culture B. History: Greece

4, 826-832

425

(BS): Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;

Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607

(AM): Delian League 4, 201-205

Cerasus (AM): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Xenophon [2]

X. of Athens 15, 824-833

4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Thea-

tre 14, 378-399 Chalcis [x] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Dark Ages

[x] 4, 94-100; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule

8, 65; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Charax Spasin(o)u (NE): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade

with 6, 773-777 Chersonesus [3] (BS): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;

Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Scythae 13, 149-

160; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615 Chios (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization

3, 557-578; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. II, 556-564; Writing 15, 765-775

Chullu (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography II, 149-153 Cibalae (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia 10, 448-454 Cibyra [1] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Theatre

14, 378-399 Cidame

(Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298

Circeii (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912 Cirta (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;

Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Citium (AM NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339343; Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Writ-

ing 15, 765-7753 Kypros [1] 7, 118-125

245

INDEX

Cius, [x] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period LO, 766-771

Claudioupolis [1} (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146 Clazomenae (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre

14, 378-399 Cleitor (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History

I, 968-969 Cleonae [1] (Gr.): Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528 Clunia (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula

12, 634-635

Clupea (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206 Clusium

(It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii

(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization 3, 557-

OF MAPS

Comum

£(It.): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Villanova Culture 15, 420-

423 Condatomagus

(WE): Commerce B. Principate

3, 642-644 Conope (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism Ly 203 —2515 Consentia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Punic Wars I. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212 Copae (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699

Coptus (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; India, trade

with 6, 773-777 Cora (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912 Corduba_(Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909910; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635 Corfinium (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Caesar E. The final months

578; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Villanova Culture

2, 909-910; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads A.

15, 420-423

General and Italy 12, 622-626

Cnidus (AM): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine I, 177-182; Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-578; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Colchi (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Colonea (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858 Colonia Agrippinensis (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549550; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680—

697; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia I2, 626-633

Colonia Ulpia Traiana (WE): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannla 12, 626-633 Colophon [1] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79;

Corinthus/Corinth

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Ar-

chaic and classical period 1, 73; Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Education / Culture

B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Doric Migration 4, 680-683; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100;

Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization

35 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Rome D. Republic (50930/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399

Cornus [1] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Sardinia et Corsica 12, 983-984 Corone Coronta

(Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708 (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55

Corsote

(NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-

833

Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B.

Cortona [1] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-

History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-

tory 5, 94; Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria

578; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Colossae (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion

3, 260-265; Theatre 14, 378-399; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Comana [1]

(AM): Education / Culture B. History:

Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Comana [2] C. Pontica. (AM): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564

Comana_ Hellenistic states 6, 89-96 Complutum (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260— 265

15, 93-98 Corycus

(AM): Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Cos

(Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399

Cosa(e)

(It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii

(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

246

INDEX OF MAPS

Cotyora (AM): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Xenophon [2]

X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Cotyrta

(Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708

Cranii (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250 Crannon (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832 Cratea (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae)

3, 90-94 Cremna

(AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543

Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Cremona (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5503 Socil (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. Histo-

ry 3, 553-5545 Regio, regiones 12, 438-441 Creusis

(Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615 Croceae (Gr.): Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Sparta 13, 691-708 Croton

(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History

13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization

35

557-578; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-

Cyme [2] (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy, languages of 6, 1042-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Tribus 14, 906-912; Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419 Cyme [3] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Colonization 3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Cynaetha (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History I, 968-969 Cyparissia [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708 Cyphanta

Cypsela Cyrene

(Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708

(Gr.): Byzantium 2, 846-858 (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;

Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Commerce B. Principate

3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Rome D. Republic (50930/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Wine A. Viti-

culture 15, 658-666; Roads F. North Africa

12, 635-639

202) 12, 206-212; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Crya (AM): Lycu, Lycia 7, 916-920

Cyrrhus [2] (NE): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358;

Ctesiphon [2] (NE): Arabia 1, 938-941; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes I. General 7, 561; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)

Theatre 14, 378-399 Cythera (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine

Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Syria 14, 53-64;

I, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean

12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy,

koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Grain Trade, Grain Import II.

army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Greece 5, 979; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Sparta 13, 691-708

Cuballum

(AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-

tae) 3, 90-94 Cuicul

(Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Thea-

tre 14, 378-399

Cunaxa

(NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-

833

Cures (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912 Curia (Alp.): Raeti, Raetia Il. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387 Curium (AM NE): Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography and Topography r1, 149-153; Theatre 14, 378-

399; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125 Cyaneae [2] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Thea-

tre 14, 378-399 Cybistra (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12 Cydonia (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564 Cyme [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine I, 177-182

Cytorus (AM): Colonization 3, 557-578 Cyzicus (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education/Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule

2, 145-146; Colonization 3, 557-578; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645

Cyzistra (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858 Dadastana (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-

tae) 3, 90-94 Daedala [1] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920 Damascus Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909—

910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hasmonaeans

5, 1162-1163;

Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773777; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Phoenicians, Poeni

II. Geography and Topography r1, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Writing

15, 765-7753 Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-

399; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Daphnae (Egy.): Colonization 3, 557-578 Daphne [4] (NE): Theatre 14, 378-399

Dara [1] (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-

Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96

247

INDEX OF MAPS

Dardanus [4] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564 Dascylium [2] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-3 43; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 824-827; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824—-

833

Delium [1]

(Gr.): Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709

Delminium

(Bal.): RoadsJ.Balkan provinces 12, 646-

647 (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian

League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B.

History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94100; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Ionic I.

Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre

14, 378-399 Delphi

10, 704-709 Dion [II 3] (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-

250 Dionysopolis (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615 Dioscurias

Daulis, Daulia (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65 Dea Augusta Vocontiorum (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Delos

Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War

(Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism

115-119;

(NE BS): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-

644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607 Divodurum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5503 Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Divona (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and BritanNla 12, 626-633 Doclea (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Dodona, Dodone (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94too; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399 Dokimeion (AM): Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285 Doliche [2] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Limes VI. Northern Near East

1, 283-285; Athletes 2, 281-284; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1]

Domavia

4, 94-100; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece

Dora

5, 9793 Celts 3, 82-99; Macedonia, Macedones D.

ponnesian War to, 704-709; Persian Wars [x]

ans, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399 Doriscus (Bal.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399

Dorticum

Under Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Pelo-

Demetrias [1]

(Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:

Greece 4, 826-832; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Theatre 14, 378-399 Derbe (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265 Dertona (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Regio,

regiones 12, 438-441; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Dertosa

(Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Punic

Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;

Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-63 5 Deultum (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119 Deva

(WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779;

Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes II. Britannia 7, 562-566; Roads B.

Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Dicaea

(Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250

Didyma (AM): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Dierna (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30 Dimini (Gr.): Mycenaean culture and archaeology

9, 391-402 Dimum (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119 Dinogetia (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119 Dion [II 2] (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-

250; Education /Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826—832; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Macedonia,

7, 583-588 (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119

(NE): Hasmonaeans 5,

1162-1163; Phoenici-

(Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-119

Dorylaeum (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. I1, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor

12, 645 Drabescus

(Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Develop-

ments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61 Drepanon [4] (It.): Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Sicily E. Roman Province

13, 424-425

Drerus (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937 Drobeta (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30;

Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ.Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Dura-Europus (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes VI. Northern

Near East 7, 583-588; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Durocortorum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550;

Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572;

Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-

633

INDEX

248

OF MAPS

Durostorum (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-119;

Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ.Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Durovernum (WE): Britannia A. Name 2, 774-779; Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Dyme [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and

classical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Coloniae E. History 3, 553554; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Macedonia, Mace-

dones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65 Dyrrhachium (Bal.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Coloni-

zation 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Per-

sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Wine A.

Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Ebla

(NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746

Eboracum (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358;

Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes II. Britannia 7, 562—566; Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Rome D. Republic (§09-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Eburodunum Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697 Ecbatana (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777; ae Aa 8, 727-746 Echinus cerGr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55

Edessa [1] (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedants A. Developments ea in 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Edessa (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 25 4256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia |2] TSe i Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Eion [1] (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Macedonia, ee A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Peloponnesian War ro, 704709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Ekkobriga (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-

tae)3,90-94 Elaeus [1] (AM): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248—250; Colonization 3, 557-578

Elaeussa (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399 Elatea [x] (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65 Eleon

(Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699

Elephantine (Afr.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; India, trade with 6, 773-777 Eleusis [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318; Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [x] 4, 94-100; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709

Eleutherai

(Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324

Eleutherna

(Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic

period 3, 937 Elis [2]

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709;

Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399

Elusa (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Rome D. Republic (50930/27 BC) 12, 674-680

Elyrus

(Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period

BX ISH

Emar (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (r4th—13th cent.) 6,

746 Emesa

11-12; Mesopotamia

8, 727-

(NE): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hellen-

istic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;

Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896—

900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Emona_ (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Legio B. Principate 7,

357-358; Moesi, Moesia 9,

11 5—

119; Pannonia 10, 448-454; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Emporiae (Ibe.): Etrusci, Etruria II. Archaeology 5, 102-113; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars Il. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;

Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635

Engomi

(AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean

koine 1,

183-187; Kypros [1] 7,

118-125

Entella (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425 Ephesus (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Athletes 2, 281-284; Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th-13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Ionic I. Pre-classical pe-

249

INDEX OF MAPS

riod to the Koine 6, 910-914; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor states 2, 117-131; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Asia Minor V. Languages

2,

152-155; Limes I. General 7, 561; Marble II. Oc-

currence 8, 282-285; Peloponnesian War 10, 704—-

709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus,

Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-

697; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399;

Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Ephyra [3] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184 Epidaurum (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;

Falerii[1] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5 54; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Falerii [2] F. Novi. (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Fanum Fortunae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53554; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Faustinupolis (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Faventia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-

ry 13, 584-587 Ferentinum

(It.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Ficulea (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912 Fidenae (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912 Firmum Picenum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-

Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Moesi,

587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E.

Moesia 9,

History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-399

115-119; Roads J. Balkan provinces

12, 646-647

Flanona

Epidaurus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Athletes 2, 281-284; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; My-

cenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [tr]

10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399 Epiphaneia [2] (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746

Eporedia (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Theatre 14, 378-399 Eresus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Eretria [1] (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians

2, 695-699; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399 Erythrae [1]

(Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699

Erythrae [2] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-578; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars |r| 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399

Eumeneia [1]

(AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771

Eupatoria [1]

(AM): Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-

448

Euripus [2] (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55 Euromus (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;

Theatre 14, 378-399 Eutresis (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Myce-

naean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402 Faesulae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-5813 Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98

(Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-119; Pannonia

10, 448-454

Flavia Solva (Alp.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Florentia [1] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A.

General and Italy 12, 622-626 (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae

Formiae

E. History 3, 553-554 Forum [IV 4] F. Iulii.

(WE): Coloniae E. History 3 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Theatre

14, 378-399; Venetic 15, 277-278; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Fregellae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Tribus 14, 906-912 Fregenae (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98

Fulginiae (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Gabii (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912 Gadara (NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P.

Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Thea-

tre 14, 378-399 Gades (Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Wine A. Viticulture

15, 658-666; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-

635

Galepsos [1] (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Devel-

opments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Gangra (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Hellenistic states 6, 8996; Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645

250

INDEX OF MAPS

Garama

(Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;

Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600;

Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639 Gaugamela (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens

15, 824-833

Gaza (NE): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Arabia 1, 938— 941; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Gazioura (AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343 Gela (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100101; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Coloniza-

tion 3, 557-578

Gelduba

(WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550

Glisas (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Glympeis (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708 Gorbeus, Corbeuntus (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94 Gordium (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor states 2, 117-131; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Writing 15, 765-775; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-

833

Gorgippia

(AM BS): Colonization 3, 557-578;

Regnum Bosporanum

12, 445-448; Pontos Euxei-

nos I1, 599-607; Scythae 13, 149-160 Gorsium (Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-

647

Gortyn (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Grain Trade, Grain

Gemellae (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296298; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600

Import II. Greece 5, 979; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Crete C. Classical and

Genava (Alp.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Celts 3, 82-99; Roads B. Gallia,

Hellenistic period 3, 937; Limes I. General 7, 561;

Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Genoa (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;

Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;

Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Gerasa

(NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Pilgrim-

age II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Thea-

tre 14, 378-399 (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708

Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre

14, 378-399 Graviscae

(It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;

Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94;

Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Grumentum

Gerenia

Grynium

Gergovia

Gunugu (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography

(WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;

Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Celts 3, 8299; Oppidum II. Celtic to, 166-169 Germa, Germokoloneia (AM): Byzantium 2, 846858; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Germanicaea (NE): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588 Germisara (Bal.): Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615

(AM): Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184

II, 149-153

Gymnias

(AM BS): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens

15, 824-833 Gytheumium (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Caesar E. The final

lia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce

months 2, 909-910; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Sparta 13, 691-708; Theatre 14, 378-399 Hadria_ (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Tribus 14, 906-912; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Hadrianopolis [3] (Bal.): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27

B. Principate 3, 642-644; Roads B. Gallia, Germa-

BC) 12, 674-680; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645;

Geronthrae

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and

classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708 Gerrha (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Gerunda (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266 Gesoriacum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Gal-

nia and Britannia 12, 626-633 Gezer (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine I,

183-187

Glanum

(WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-

673

Glauberg (WE): Princely graves, princely seats C. Iron Age 11, 853 Glevum

(WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia

2, 779; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Hadrumetum (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome

D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639

25a

INDEX OF MAPS

Hagia Irini (Gr. AM): Kypros [1] 7, 118-125 Halae [3] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Haliartus (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Halicarnassus (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. II, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Haluntium (It.): Sicily E.Roman Province 13, 424—-

425 Halus (Gr.): Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Harappa (NE): Mauryas 8, 498-501 Harma

(Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699

Harmozice

(BS): Limes VI. Northern Near East

7, 583-588 Harran (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Mesopotamia

8, 727-746 Hasta [5] (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Hatra [x] (NE): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Syria

14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Hattusa (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor

states 2, 117-131; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152155; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Writing 15, 765— Hehe

Heba (Magliano) (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Hebron (NE): Dead Sea (textual finds) 4, 118-127

Hecatompylus (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777 Helice [x] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522528

Heliopolis, Heliupolis [1] (Egy.): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187 Helorus [3] (It.): Sicily E.Roman Province 13, 424-

425; Theatre 14, 378-399 Helus [2] (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708 Henna [rx] (It.): Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264241) 12, 205-206; Sicily E. Roman Province

13, 424-425; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622—626 Heraclea [x] H. Trachinia

(Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia

B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War

10, 704-709 Heraclea [2] H. Lyncestis

(Gr.): Macedonia, Mace-

dones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Heraclea [5] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282285; Theatre 14, 378-399 Heraclea [7] H. Pontike (AM): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53554; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89— 96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum

12, 445-448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Xeno-

phon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Heraclea [9] (It.): Sicily E.Roman Province 13, 424425; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Heraclea [ro] (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—1ro1 Heraclea[r1] (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-5 5

Heracleopolis magna (Egy.): Pilgrimage II. Christianity II, 254-256 Heraea (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History I, 968-969 Herbessus_(It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-

425 Herbita (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425 Herculaneum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-107;

Theatre 14, 378-399; Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419 Herdoniae (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Hermion(e) (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-7093 Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Hermonassa [1] (BS): Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448 Heuneburg (WE): Etrusci, Etruria I. Archaeology

5, 102-113; Princely graves, princely seats C. Iron Age 11, 853 Hierapolis [1] (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-399

Hierapytna

(Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic

period 3, 937

Himera (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, r00-101; Colonization 3, 557-578; Sicily E. Roman Province

13, 424-425

Hippo [5] (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography and Topography II, 149-153; Theatre 14, 378-399 Hippo [6] H. Regius. (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman provyince 1, 296-298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography and Topography II, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254256; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F. North

Africa 12, 635-639 Hippus [2] (NE): Syria 14, 53-64 Hispal(is, Spalis) (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553554; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634—

635

Hispellum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5545 Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Histiaea (Gr.): Persian Wars [1] ro, 821-827 Histonium (It.); Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184

Hochdorf (WE): Etrusci, Etruria II. Archaeology 5, 102-113

INDEX

Horta (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Hostilia (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Roads A.

General and Italy 12, 622-626 Hyettus

(Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Ora-

cles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184 Hyle [1]

Hypata

(Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699

(Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece

4, 826-832 Hyria (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Hysiae (Gr.): Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184

Iader

(Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi,

Moesia 9, 115-119 Ialysus (Gr. AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Tasus [5] (AM): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine I, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean

koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period ro, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378392

Iconium

(AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6,

252

OF MAPS

11-12; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor states

2, 117-131; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645

Ioppe

(NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162—

1163; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

IT, 556-564 Ipsus (AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343 Isca Silurum (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes II. Britannia 7, 562-566; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626—

633

Isinda [x] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920 Isinda [2] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920 Issus

(AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’

1, 469-475; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-

833 Isthmus Istria

(Gr.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Moesi,

Moesia 9,

115-119; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607;

Scythae 13, 149-160; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615 Isthmus (Gr.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Italica (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Roads E.

Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635 Itanus (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853855; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937 Ithaca Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Ithoria (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism I, 283-285

luliobriga

(Ibe.): Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period

6, 388-391

Icorigium (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Icosium (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;

Iulium Carnicum (It. Alp.): Coloniae E. History 35 553-554; Venetic 15, 277-278

Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644 Idalium (Gr. AM): Kypros [1] 7, 118-125

Iuvavum

Igilgili (Afr.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153 Iguvium (It.): Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 I(l)urco (Ibe.): Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266 Ilerda (Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635 Iliberis [x] I., Iliberri. (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266 Ilici (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Punic

Jericho

Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;

Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635 Ilipa (Ibe.): Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218202) 12, 206-212 Interamna [1] (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Interamna |2] Interamna Lirenas, Interamna Sucasina

(It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912

Interamna [3] Interamna Praetuttiorum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Iolcus (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine I, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean

koine 1, 183-187; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402

(Alp.): Pannonia ro, 448-454; Raeti, Raetia

Il. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387 (NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Dead Sea

(textual finds) 4, 118-127 Jerusalem (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the

Great’ 1, 469-475; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hasmonaeans

5, 1162-1163;

Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Natural catas-

trophes. 9, 522-528; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Dead Sea (textual finds) 4, 118-127; Zenobia [2] 15, 896900 Kalhu (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Urartu 15, 121; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Kalkriese (WE): Kalkriese 7, 9-10 Kanesh (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa

(14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Mesopotamia 8, 727— 746; Urartu 15, 121 Karatepe-Aslantag cessor states 2,

(AM): Asia Minor C. Hittite suc117-131; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Ge-

ography and Topography 11, 149-153; Writing 15, 765-7753 Urartu 15, 121 Karchemish (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6,

11-12; Asia Minor C. Hit-

255

INDEX

tite successor states 2, 117-131; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Writing 15, 765-775; Urartu 15, 121

Kerkouane (Afr.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206 Knossos (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553554; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391402; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Writing

OF MAPS

Lapethus (Gr. AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339343; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125 Lappa (Gr.): Crete C, Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 5 56-

564

Laranda Roads Larinum ry 13,

(AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; H. Asia Minor 12, 645 (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo584-587; Roads A. General and Italy

I2, 622-626

Kommos [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Colonization 3, 557-578

Larisa [3] (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 3 59 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)

Labici (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912 Lacobriga [3] (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula

Larisa [6] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean

LSn765=77'5

12, 634-635 Lagbe

Lagina

(AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920

(AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece

4, 826-832

Lambaesis (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman 298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes

province 1, 296— and Islamic period 3, 553-554; Legio I. General 7, 561;

VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Lamia [2]

(Gr.): Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528

Lampsacus (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pom-

peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Xenophon

[2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Lanuvium

(It.): Latini, Latium D. Political develop-

ment 7, 280-284; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912

Laodicea [1] (NE): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Coloniae E. History 3, 553554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenis-

12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399

Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Larymna (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Las (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical

period 1, 73; Education/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Sparta 13, 691-708

Latmus [2] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205 Lato (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 35.937)

Lauriacum (Alp.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Pannonia

10, 448-454

Lavinium (It.): Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Tribus 14, 906-912 Lebadea (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Ora-

cles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184 Lebedus (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Lebena (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age

IyL7§-177 Lechaeum

(Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under

Roman rule 8, 65

tic states 6, 89-96; Limes VI. Northern Near East

Lefkandi

7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

culture and archaeology 9, 391-402 Lemnos (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Peloponnesian War to, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period ro, 766-771; Persian Wars [1]

II, 556-5643 Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Laodicea [3] L. Catacecaumene

(AM): Education/

Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858

Laodicea [4] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Laodicea [5] (AM): Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-

448

(Gr.): Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Mycenaean

16, $20—2:7

Lemonum (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Limes I. General 7, 561; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Leontini

(It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Sicily E.

Roman Province 13, 424-425 Leontium [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic

and classical period 1, 73 Leontopolis [1] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period

4, 849-853

INDEX

254

OF MAPS

Leptis Magna (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5 54; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600;

Lix [x] (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153 Locri, Locris [2] Locri Epizephyrii (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, roo—ro7; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic

Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264— 241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic

Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399;

War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads F. North Africa

Londinium (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Christi-

12, 635-639 Leptis Minor (Afr.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Lerna (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine

anity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes J. General 7, 561; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Loryma (AM): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832

I, 177-182

Lesbos (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period

Luca (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Coloniae E. Histo-

ry 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;

10, 766-771

Leucas, Leucadia

Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

(Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early

Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98

Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;

Luceria

Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D.

loniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Lucus Feroniae [1] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-

Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War Io, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212 Leuctra (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699

Leuke Kome [2] (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 LeukosLimen (Afr.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849853; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644 Libarna (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Lilybaeum (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 1oo—101; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography r1, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic

Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425 Limnae [3] (Gr.): Colonization 3, 557-578 Limnaea (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55 Limyra (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399 Lindum (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Roads B.

Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Lindus Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399 Lissa [2] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920 Lissus (Gr. Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;

Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Lisus, Lissus (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic

period 3, 937 Liternum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912; Villa III.

The villa for the purpose of otium 15,

416-419

(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History

13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Co-

554

Lugdunum, Lugudunum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-

633 Luna [3]

(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-

ry 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy I2, 622-626

Lunisul Mignone Territory 5,94

(It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic

Lupiae (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Lutecia Parisiorum (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul

2, 907; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Oppidum II. Celtic 10, 166-169; Theatre 14, 378-399; Wine A. Viti-

culture 15, 658-666; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Lychidnus

(Bal.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Devel-

opments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 6r Lycosura (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184

Lyctus, Lyttus (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic peri-

od 3, 937

255

INDEX

Lydae

(AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920

Lydda (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Syria 14, 53-64 Lysimachia [1] (Bal.): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339343; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528 Lysimachia [2] (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism I, 283-285 Lystra (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th-13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 M(a)enaca (Ibe.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography

and Topography r1, 149-153 Mactaris (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Madaurus (Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Thea-

tre 14, 378-399 Magnesia [2] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Education /Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399

Magnesia [3] M. on Sipylus (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Malaca (Ibe.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391;

Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography rr, 149-153; Punic Wars Il. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Theatre 14, 378399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-63 5 Malia, Mallia (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615 Mallus (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184 Malus [2] (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-

tae) 3, 90-94 Manching IO,

(WE): Celts 3, 82-99; Oppidum II. Celtic

166-169

Mantinea Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History 1, 968—

969; Athletes 2, 281-284; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War 10, 704709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre

14, 378-399 Mantua (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-107; Italy, languages of 6, ror2-1018;

Colonization 3, 557-578 Maracanda (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; GraecoBactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;

Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10 Marathus (NE): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography

LI, 149-153

Marcianopolis

(Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion

3, 260-265; Moesi, Moesia 9,

rr5—119; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680 Marcodurum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Margus [4] (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119

OF MAPS

Mari (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746 Mariana (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Sar-

dinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Marissa

(NE): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

II, 556-564

Marium (AM NE): Diadochiand Epigoni 4, 339-343; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125 Maronea [1] (Gr. Bal.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615

Marsiliana d‘Albegna

(It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94 Masada (NE): Dead Sea (textual finds) 4, 118-127 Massaga Bactria Massalia Caesar

(NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco5, 959-960 (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Christian-

ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Theatre

14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Mastaura (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399

Mataurus

(It.): Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War

(2148-202) 12, 206-212

Mathura [1] (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Mauryas 8, 498-5o1 Mathura [2] (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Matisco (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265

Maxula (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Mecyberna (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205 Medaba (NE): Dead Sea (textual finds) 4, 118-127 Medeon [2] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Mediolan(i)um [1] (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584587; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254256; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378— 399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Mediolan(i)um [2] (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Limes I. General 7, 561; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Mediolan(i)um [4] M. Santonum

(WE): Theatre

14, 378-399 Medion (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55 Megalopolis (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History 1, 968-969; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-

250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826832; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Theatre 14, 378-399 Megara [2] (It.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Attical. Fortifications 2, 322324; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Doric Migra-

tion 4, 680-683; Grain Trade, Grain Import IL.

Greece 5, 979; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedo-

INDEX

256

OF MAPS

nia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Megara [3] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries

5, 100-101; Colonization 3, 557-578; Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425

Megiddo (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Phoenicians, Poeni I]. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153 Meliboea [3] (Ibe.): Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Melitene (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 1r-12; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor states 2, 117-131; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Legio B. Principate 7, 3573.58; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 5 56-564; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Urartu 15, 121; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Memphis (Egy.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II. Christianity r1, 254-256; Zenobia [2] 15, 896— 900; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Menaenum, Menae

(lIt.): Sicily E. Roman Province

13, 424-425 Mende

(Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Mesambria/Mesembria [1] (Bal.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Colonization 3, 557578; Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-119; Pontos Euxeinos

I1, 599-607; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615 Mespila [1] (NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens

15, 824-833 Messana, Messene [1] (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Commerce B. Prin-

cipate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, ro12— 1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars

Il. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Roads A.

General and Italy 12, 622-626 Messene [2]

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218202) 12, 206-212; Sparta 13, 691-708; Theatre 14, 378-399 Metapontum (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, too-107; Italy, languages of 6, to1r2-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regio, regiones 12, 43 8441; Theatre 14, 378-399 Methana (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65

Methone[r]

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Sparta 13, 691-708 Methone [3] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Methymna (Gr. AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Metropolis [3] (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48— 5S

Metropolis [4] (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855 Mevania (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Midea [1]

(Gr.): Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; My-

cenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402 Miletupolis, Miletopolis (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832 Miletus [2] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean

Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Commerce B.

Principate 3, 642-644; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Ionic I. Preclassical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor states 2, 117-131; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Colonization

3, 557-578; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Per-

gamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Miletus [3] (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic

period 3, 937 Minturnae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Tribus 14, 906-912; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Mirobriga [1] (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula

12, 634-635

Misenum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Villa Il. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-

419 Mithridatium (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94 Mogontiacum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550;

Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Principate 7, 3 57-358; Limes

I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Zi)

INDEX

OF MAPS

Mohenjo Daro (NE): Mauryas 8, 498-501 Montana (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Roads J.

Myrina [4] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Perga-

Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Mopsu(h)estia (AM): Education / Culture B. History:

Myrmecium

Greece 4, 826-832; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

II, 556-564 Morgantina

425

Moscha Motya

(It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-

(NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians,

Poeni Il. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153 Munda [x] (Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909910; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391 Murgis (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-

635 Murlo/Poggio Civitate

(It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geo-

graphic Territory 5, 94; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Mursa

(Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia 10, 448-454; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Mursella [2] (Bal.): Pannonia 10, 448-454 Mutina (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, tooro1; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Muza _ (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Muziris (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777; Mauryas 8, 498-501

Mycalessus (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Mycenae (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine I, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 93 4-939;

Doric Migration 4, 680-683; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94100; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399

Mylae [2] (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206

Mylasa

(AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399 Myos Hormos (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; India, trade

with 6, 773-777 Myra

(AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece

4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Asia Minor H.

Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916920; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Myrcinus (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61 Myriandrus (AM NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens

15, 824-833

Myrina [3] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832

mum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771 (Bal.): Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-

448

Mytilene (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846858; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Myus (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian League 4, 201-205; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Nacolea (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858 Nagidus (AM): Colonization 3, 557-578 Naissus (Bal.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-119; Pertinax. 10, 854-857;

Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Napoca. (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30;

Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ. Balkan proyinces 12, 646-647

Narbo. (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pilgrimage II. Christianity rr, 254256; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680— 697; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads B.

Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Narnia (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Narona (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-1193 Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Naukratis (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-578 Naupactus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-

709 Nautaka (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; GraecoBactria 5, 959-960

Naxos [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Naxos [2] (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578

Neapolis [1] (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Devel-

opments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Neapolis [2] (It.): Athletes 2, 281-284; Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—

265; Coloniae tastrophes. 9, II, 254-256; 912; Villa III.

E. History 3, 553-554; Natural ca522-528; Pilgrimage II. Christianity Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906The villa for the purpose of otium

INDEX

258

OF MAPS

15, 416-419; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622626 Neapolis [7] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Pompeius. [1 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564

Neapolis [9] (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Neapolis [11] (NE): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Nelcynda (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Nemausus [2] (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Nemea [2] (Gr.): Athletes 2, 281-284; Education/

Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832 Neocaesarea [1] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Asia Minor H.

Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Rome D. Republic (50930/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,

economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-

64

(WE): Theatre 14, 378-399

Ninus [2] (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Writing L5, 765-775; Urartu 15, 121 Nippur (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746 Nisa [2] (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-

Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96 Nisibis (NE): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. II, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,

economy, army and culture 13, 7—10; Syria 14, 5364; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Nola. (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—-1o7; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Villa IIL. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419 Nomentum (lIt.): Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912

Nepete (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Nersae, (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Neviodunum; (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia 10, 448-454 Nicaea [5] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607

Sardinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Theatre 14, 378Be)

Norba [1] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284;

Tribus 14, 906-912 Norba [2] (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;

Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635 (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-

tory 5, 94; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Noreia.

(Bal. Alp.): Caesar E. The final months

2, 909-910

Bactria 5, 959-960

Nicaea [7] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ I, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; GraecoBactria 5, 959-960 Nicephorium (NE): Limes VI. Northern Near East

7, 583-588 Nicomedia (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89—

96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes I. General 7, 561; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;

Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Roads H. Asia Minor

12, 645 (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9,

Nora [1] (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153;

Norchia.

Nicaea [6] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-

Nicopolis [1]

Nida.

115-119;

Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Nicopolis [2] N. ad Istrum. (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; RoadsJ.Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Nicopolis [3] (Gr.): Athletes 2, 281-284; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399 Nicopolis [6] (AM): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564

Notium

(AM): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece

4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709 Novae [1] (Bal.): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119;

Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Novae [2] (Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646— 647 Novaesium.

(WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550;

Legio B. Principate 7, 3 57-3 58; Limes III. Germania 7s §$O6=S72

Novaria.

(It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Novilara (It.): Italy, languages of 6, ror2—ro1r8; Villanova Culture 15, 420-423 Noviodunum [1] (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Oppidum II. Celtic 10, 166-169; Theatre 14, 378-399 Noviodunum [4] (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399 Noviomagus [6] (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Legio B. Principate 7, 3 57-3 58; Limes II]. Germania 7, 566-572; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Noviomagus [7] N. Treverorum. (WE): Coloniae E.

History 3, 553-554 Nuceria [1] N. Alfaterna (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—ro1;

Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-

419

259

INDEX

Nuceria [2] N. Favoniensis.

(It.): Regio, regiones

12, 438-441; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Numana. (It.): Villanova Culture 15, 420-423 Numantia. (Ibe.): Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266 Numerus Syrorum. (Afr.): Roads F. North Africa

12, 635-639 Nursia (It.): Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528 Nuzi. (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746

Nymphaeum [3] (AM): Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607

Nymphaeum [4] (Bal.): Regnum Bosporanum

12, 445-448 Nysa [3] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399 Nyssa (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858 Ocalea (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Ocelum [2] (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula

12, 634-635 Ocriculum. (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98

Odessus (BS): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557— 578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pontos Euxeinos II, 599-607; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads

J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Oea (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Phoenicians, Poeni

II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Oene (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250 Oeniadae [1] (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285; Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Theatre 14, 378399

Oenoanda

(AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa

(14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916920; Theatre 14, 378-399 Oescus [2] (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-

647 Oetylus

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708 Olba (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

II, 556-564

Olbasa (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Olbia [x] (BS): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-

OF MAPS

Olbia [5] (AM): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96 Olenus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73 Olisippo. (Ibe.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography II, 149-153; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-

635

Olophyxus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205 Olous (Gr.): Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937 Olpae (Gr.): Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709 Olympia (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Athletes 2, 281-284; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212

Olympias [5]

(Gr.): Grain Trade, Grain Import II.

Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65 Olympus [11] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Theatre

14, 378-399 Olynthus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94100; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910— 914; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments

from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Ombi[z] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853 Onchestus [1] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Opis, Upis [3] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens

15, 824-833

Opitergium.

(It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Colo-

niae E. History 3, 553-554; Venetic 15, 277-278

Oplontis.

(It.): Villa IIL. The villa for the purpose of

otium 15, 416-419 Opus [1] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 69 5-699; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979 Orchomenus [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615; Myce-

naean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Orchomenus [3] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History 1, 968-969; Education/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399

Oricus

(Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece

4, 826-832; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under

Roman rule 8, 65 Oropus (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324;

578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Regnum

Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education/

Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (50930/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Scy-

Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia,

thae 13, 149-160; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666 Olbia [2] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920 Olbia [4] (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Sardinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Boeotians 2, 695-699; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Theatre 14, 378-399 Orthura (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Ostia

(It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socil

(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate

INDEX

260

OF MAPS

3, 642-644; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;

Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Ovilavis. (Alp.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Pannonia 10, 448-454; Rome D. Republic (s0930/27 BC) 12, 674-680 Oxyrhynchus (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256 Ozene (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Pagae (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832 Pagasae (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184 Palaerus (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979

Pale (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Palimbothra (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; India, trade with 6, 773-

777; Mauryas 8, 498-501 Pallantium (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65 Palma. (Ibe.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391;

Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635 Palmyra (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Limes

VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Syria 14, 5364; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900;

Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Panactum (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324 Panormus [3] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries 5, 100-101;

Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography and Topography

Writing 15, 765-775; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125 Paraetonium (Egy.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600 Parentium. (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Venetic 15, 277-278; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Parium (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Colonization 3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pom-

peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre

14, 378-399 Parma [1]

(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-

tory 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I.

6th/5th Centuries 5, too—101; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399 Pasargadae (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475 Patala (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ I, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-

Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Mauryas 8, 498-so1 Patara (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Lycu, Lycia 7, 916-920; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro,

184; Pom-

peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Patavium. (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441;

Venetic 15, 277-278; Villanova Culture 15, 420423; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Patrae (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-

II, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic

sical period 1, 73; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Macedonia, Macedones

War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Sicily E. Roman Proy-

D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Oracles B. Oracle Sites

ince 13, 424-425; Roads A. General and Italy

ro, 184; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Theatre 14, 378-

I2, 622-626

Pantalica. (It.): Villanova Culture 15, 420-423 Panticapaeum (BS): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (s5o0930/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-

607; Scythae 13, 149-160; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666

Paphus (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-3433 Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10;

399

Pausilypum Pautalia

(It.): Theatre 14, 378-399

(Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-119; Thraci,

Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Pedasa (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian League 4, 201-205; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Pednelissus (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399 Pedum [2] (It.): Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912

Pella [1] (Gr.): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;

Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

261

INDEX

Pella [2] (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria

14, 53-64

Pellana [1] (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708 Pellene (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832 Peltae (AM): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Pelusium (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254256; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Pergamum (AM): Athletes 2, 281-284; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;

Theatre 14, 378-399; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Perge (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Perinthus (Bal.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Colonization 3, 557578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Natural catastro-

phes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Persepolis (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexan-

der [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777 Perusia. (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Coloniae

E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, too—1o07; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Regio, regiones 12, 43 8441; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Pessinus (AM): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenis-

tic states 6, 89-96; Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94; Asia Minor H. Under Roman

rule 2, 145-146; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Petra [1] (NE): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Limes I. General 7, 561; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680— 697; Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639

OF MAPS

Petra [4] (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425 Peucelaotis (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 8996; India, trade with 6, 773-777 Phaestus [4] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402 Phalanna

(Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:

Greece 4, 826-832

Phalara (Gr.): Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528 Phalasarna (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic

period 3, 937 Phanagoria (BS): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607;

Scythae 13, 149-160 Pharae [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73 Pharis (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708 Pharsalus (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65 Phaselis (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education/Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization 35 557-578; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378399; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Phasis [2] (BS): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557578; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607

Phellus (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920 Pheneus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History

1, 968-969 Pherae (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Macedonia, Macedones

A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Phigalia (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and

classical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832 Philadelphia [1] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265

Philae (Afr.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; India, trade with 6, 773-777 Philippi (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Chris-

tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Theatre 14, 378399

Philippopolis

Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’

1, 469-475; Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Chris-

INDEX

tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399;

Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ.Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Philomelium (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 35 260-265

Phintias [1] (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-

425 Phlius (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History 1, 968-969; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Phocaea

(AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian

League 4, 201-205; Education/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564 Phoenice (Bal.): Punic Wars Il. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212

Phoenix [8] (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic

period 3, 937 Phoetiae

(Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55

Phraaspa

(NE): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenis-

tic states 6, 89-96

Phylakopi

(Gr.): Mycenaean culture and archaeology

95 391-402

Pinara

262

OF MAPS

(AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa

(14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916920; Theatre 14, 378-399 Pinna (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History

13, 584-587

Piraeus [1] (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318; Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399 Pisae. (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Soci (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. Gen-

eral and Italy 12, 622-626 Pisaurum. (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543

Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Pisilis (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920 Pitana (Gr.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644 Pitane (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771 Pityus (BS): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607

Placentia (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Coloniae E. Histo-

ry 3, 553-5545 Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;

Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—101; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regio, regiones 12, 43 8— 441; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Plataeae (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Macedonia,

Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564 Plestia (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Pleuron (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and

classical period 1, 73; Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399 Podanala (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-

tae) 3, 90-94 Poetovio. (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260— 265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pan-

nonia 10, 448-454; Pilgrimage IJ. Christianity II, 254-256; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646647 Pola (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-119; Theatre 14, 378-399; Venetic

15, 277-278; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622626; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Polichne [2] (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic

period 3, 937

Poliochni. (Gr.): Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402 Pollentia [1] (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Pollentia [2] (Ibe.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Polyrrhenia (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic

period 3, 937 Pompeii (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Colonization 3, 557-578;

Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Theatre 14, 378399; Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium

I$, 416-419 Pompeiopolis (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858 Pons [5] Pons Aeni. (Alp.): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387 Pons [8] Pons Drusi. (It.): Roads A. General and Italy I2, 622-626

Pontecagnano. (It.): Villanova Culture 15, 420-423 Populonia (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries 5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Colo-

nization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Villanova Culture 15, 420-423; Roads

A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Porolissum (Bal.): Daci, Dacia C. The Roman provyince 4, 29-30; Limes I. General 7, 561; Thraci,

Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Portus [1] (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399

Portus [5] P. Magnus.

(Afr.): Punic Wars II. The 2nd

Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212

Poseidonia, Paistos, Paestum

(It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Italy, languages of 6, Lor2-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Potaissa (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30;

2.63

INDEX

Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 65 8666; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Potidaea (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Coloniae E. History

35 553-554; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343;

Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman

rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Praeneste

(It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;

Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284;

Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Tribus 14, 906-912 Praesus (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic peri-

od 3, 937 Priene (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Preclassical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399 Privernum (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912

OF MAPS

Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Doric Migration

4, 680-683; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] ro, 821-827 Pyrgi[z] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Pyrrhichus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708 Qadesh (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th-13th cent.) 6, 11-12 Quintanis (Alp.): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman proyince of Raetia 12, 382-387 Qumran (NE): Dead Sea (textual finds) 4, 118-127 Rabbath-Ammon (NE):Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399; Dead Sea (textual finds) 4, 118-127 Rapidum (Afr.): VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600 Ratae (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Ratiaria

(Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543

Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30;

Prolaqueum. (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Pronni (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250 Prophthasia (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the

Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Thraci, Thracia

Great’ I, 469-475 Prusias [3] P.-on-Hypius (AM): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Theatre 14, 378-399

647

Psophis

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and

classical period 1, 73 Pteria (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94; Urartu 15, 121

Ptolemais [3] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853 Ptolemais [7] (Afr.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Ptolemais [8] (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Hellenistic states 6, 89— 96; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography r1, 149-153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. Il, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639 Puteoli (It.): Athletes 2, 281-284; Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Christianity D. Expansion

3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Tribus 14, 906-912; Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419 Pydna (Gr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212

Pylene Te

(Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism Os 2.85,

Pylos [2] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The

14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646Ratomagus

(WE): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642—

644 Ravenna (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—10o1; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, tor2— 1018; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Reate (It.): Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Tribus 14, 906-912; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Regina Castra (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-

387

Regium Lepidum. (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553554; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528 Regium (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205206; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D. Repub-

lic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Rhaucus (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic pe-

riod 3, 937 Rhithymna

(Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic

period 3, 937

INDEX

264

OF MAPS

Rhodiapolis (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920 Rhodos (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Athletes 2, 281-284; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B.

History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846— 858; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman

rule 2, 145-146; Colonization 3, 557-578; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Pompetus. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

II, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-

697; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399 Rhoeteum

(AM): Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Sabratha (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Colonization 3, 557-578; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads F. North

Africa 12, 63 5-639 Saena (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94 Saepinum (It.): Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Thea-

tre 14, 378-399 Sagalassus (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

II, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399 Saguntum

(Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, go9-

910; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispa-

Rhosus

(NE): Syria 14, 53-64

nia, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Punic

Rhypes

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-

Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula

sical period 1, 73 Rigodulum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Risinum (Rhizon). (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-

647 Rome (It.): Athletes 2, 281-284; Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-

ry 13, 584-587; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, roo—ro1; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, 1o121018; Celts 3, 82-99; Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Limes I. General 7, 561; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage I. Christianity 11, 254-256; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones

12, 438-441; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Villanova Culture 15, 420-423; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Rudiae.

(It.): Italy, languages of 6, ro12—1018; Thea-

tre 14, 378-399

Rusaddir (Afr.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography TI, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads F. North

Africa 12, 635-639 Rusafa (NE): Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256 Rusellae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo-1017; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98

Rusguniae. (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Rusicade. (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F. North Africa

12, 635-639 Rusuccuru. 265

(Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-

12, 634-635 Sala[z]

(Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;

Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639 Salamis [1] (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826— 832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Salamis [2] (Gr. AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Diadochi and

Epigoni 4, 339-3433; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Saldae (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)

Salernum

12, 206-212

(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-

ry 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Salmantica (Ibe.): Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634635

Salmydessus [2] (Bal.): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens

15, 824-833 Salona (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pilgrimage II. Christianity rr, 254-256; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.

Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Samarobriva (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and BritanNla 12, 626-633 Same (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;

Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Persian Wars [1] 10, 8321-827

265

INDEX

Samos (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine I, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Preclassical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography I1, 149-153; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre

14, 378-399 Samosata (AM NE): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Legio B. Principate 7, 3 57358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus,

Cn. 11, 556-564; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 5364; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Samothrace (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-

709; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399 Sane [1] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Colonization 3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Sangala

(NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’

I, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960

Sardis (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Athletes 2, 281-284; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Byzantium

2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-3 43; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145146; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Rome

D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor

12, 645 Sarmizegetusa (Bal.): Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30; Limes I. General 7, 561;

Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Satala (BS): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588;

Syria 14, 53-64; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Saticula (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912

Satricum

(It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543

Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284 Saturnia. (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5545

Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Umbri, Umbria

15, 93-98

Savaria

OF MAPS

(Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pannonia 10, 448-454; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Scandea (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708 Scardona (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119 Scarphea (Gr.): Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528 Scepsis (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Schoenus [3] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Scione (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] ro, 821827

Scodra. (Bal.): Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Scolus (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Scupi (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Rome D. Republic (§09-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Sebastopolis [2] (AM): Christianity D. Expansion Zo LOO=2O15

Sebennytus

(Egy.): Education / Culture B. History:

Greece 4, 826-832 Segesta [1] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries

5, 100-101; Italy, languages of 6, tor2-1018; Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Theatre

14, 378-399 Segodunum Rutenorum. (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Segontia.

(Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4—-

635

Segovia [1] (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula

12, 634-635 Segusio

(Alp.): Limes I. General 7, 561; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680 Seleucia [1] S. on the Tigris (NE): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777 Seleucia [2] S. Pieria (NE): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pom-

peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Seleucia [4] Seleucia [5]

(AM): Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christian-

ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Pilgrimage II. Christianity II, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

IIT, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,

economy, army and culture 13, 7—10; Syria 14, 5364; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645

Seleucia [6] (AM): Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184 Seleucia [7] (AM NE): Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Selge (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Theatre

14, 378-399

INDEX

266

OF MAPS

Selinus [4] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Roads F. North Africa

12, 635-639 Selinus [5] (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Theatre 14, 378-399 Sellasia (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-

sical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708 Selymbria (Bal.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Byzantium

2, 846-858; Colonization 3, 557-578; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821—

827; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Sena Gallica, Senagallia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones 12, 43 8441; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Senia (Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Sentinum (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Serdica (Bal.): Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pilgrimage IJ. Christianity 11, 254-256; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-

647

Sermylia (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205 Sestus (Bal.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557578; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615 Setia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History

13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912 Seuthopolis (Bal.): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615

Sexi (Ibe.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)

12, 206-212; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-

635

Sicca Veneria (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Sicyon Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5,979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399 Side (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Roads H. Asia Minor

12, 645 Sidon (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557578; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Natural catastro-

phes. 9, 522-528; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64

Sidyma

(AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920

Siga (Afr.): Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) £2, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212

Sigeum (AM): Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Silandus (AM): Education / Culture B. History:

Greece 4, 826-832 Simitthus. (Afr.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Singara (NE): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Syria 14, 5364; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Singidunum (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-119; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615;

Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Singus Sinope

(Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205 (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece

4, 826-832; Caesar E. The final months 2, go9910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colo-

niae E. History 3, 553-554; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-

96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pilgrimage II. Christlanity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Xenophon [2]

X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Sinuessa _ (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-

ry 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912 Siphae (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699 Sipontum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;

Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Sippar

Siris

(NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746

(It.): Colonization 3, 557-578

Sirmium (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia 10, 448-454;

Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; RoadsJ. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Siscia (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia ro, 448-454; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads J.

Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Sitifis. (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639

Sittace (NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833 Smyrna (AM): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Athletes 2, 281-284; Education/

Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Chris-

tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Pergamum C. Hel-

267

INDEX

lenistic period 10, 766-771; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Soloi [x] (Gr. AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-

3435 Theatre 14, 378-399; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125

Soloi [2] (AM): Colonization 3, 557-578 Solus (It.): Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Theatre 14, 378-399 Sopianis (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia 10, 448-454; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)

12, 674-680; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-

647 Sora.

(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History

13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Co-

loniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912 Sparta

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-

sical period 1, 73; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Athletes 2, 281-284; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Doric Migration 4, 680-683; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;

Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Sparta 13, 691-708; Theatre 14, 378-399

Spartolus

(Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Pelopon-

nesian War 10, 704-709 Spina [2] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Colonization 3, 557-578; Venetic

15, 277-278

Spoletium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)

12, 206-212; Theatre 14, 378-399; Iribus 14, 906912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98

Stabiae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419 Stagira (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709

Stobi

(Gr.): Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Christi-

anity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. Histo-

ry 3, 553-554; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads J. Balkan provinces I2, 646-647

Stolus [2]

(Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205 Stratoniceia [1] (AM): Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771 Stratoniceia [2] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399

Stratos (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285; Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-5 5; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Theatre 14, 378399

Strepsa

(Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205 Stymphalus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History I, 968-969

OF MAPS

Styra (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Delian League 4, 201-205; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Suana/Sovana

(It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic

Territory 5, 94 Suessa Aurunca (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. Histo-

ry 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912 Suessa Pometia

(It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Suessula (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Sufetula. (Afr.): Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-

554; Theatre 14, 378-399 Sulci(s)

(It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Sar-

dinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Sulmo_ (It.): Italy, languages of 6, ror2z-1ro18 Sumelocenna (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399 Sunium (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318; Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324; Laurium7, 303306 Sura [3]

(NE): Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-

588; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Surrentum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;

Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—ro1; Theatre 14, 378-399; Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419 Susa (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;

Mesopotamia 8, 727-746 Sutrium (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Iribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Sybaris [4] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Italy, languages of 6, ror2-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578

Syene (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-8 53; India, trade

with 6, 773-777 Tacape (Afr.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644 Tadinae (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Tagara (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777 Tamassus (AM NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Tanagra (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564 Tanais [2] (BS): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;

Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Scythae 13, 149-160 Tanis [1] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853 Tapae (Bal.): Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615

INDEX

268

OF MAPS

Taras [2] (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Soci

(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I.

6th/5th Centuries 5, roo-101; Commerce B, Principate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, tor2— ror8; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658666; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Tarodunum (WE): Oppidum II. Celtic 10, 166-169 Tarquinii (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries

5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98;

Villanova Culture 15, 420-423 Tarracina (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906912; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Tarraco

(Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-

910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colo-

niae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Princi-

pate 3, 642-644; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Limes I. General 7, 561; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Pyre-

nean peninsula 12, 254-266; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-

riod 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Wine A.

Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635 Tarsatica (It. Alp.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Tarsus (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule

2, 145-146; Limes I. General 7, 561; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Tarvisium

Tauchira

(Alp.): Venetic 15, 277-278

(Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—

265; Colonization 3, 557-578; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937; VII. African provinces 7, 592-600

Taurasia [2] (It.): Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (2148-202) 12, 206-212

Tauromenium (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Theatre

14, 378-399 Tavium (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Hellenistic states 6, 89— 96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Celts B. Celts in Asia

Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum

12, 445-448; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645

Taxila (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; India,

trade with 6, 773-777; Mauryas 8, 498-sor Teanum Sidicinum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378899

Teate [1] (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399 Tegea (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History 1, 968-969; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;

Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule

8, 65; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre

14, 378-399 Tegianum (lIt.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Tegyra (Gr.): Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184 Telamon [2] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Ter-

ritory 5,94 Telandrus (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920

Telesia (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Telmessus (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-399 Tenedos Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-578 Teos (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian League

4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-578; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Peloponnesian War

10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period

10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399

Tergeste (Alp.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia 10, 448-454; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Venetic 15, 277-278; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Termera (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205 Termessus [1] (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre

14, 378-399 Termessus [2]

(AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920

Teurnia (Alp.): Pannonia 10, 448-454 Thabraca (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Thalamae [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Sparta 13, 691-708 Thamugadi (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296298; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639 Thapsacus (NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824—

833 Thapsus [2] (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296298; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography and Topography rr, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212

269

INDEX

Tharrus (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, L00—-101; Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians,

Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Sardinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Thasos (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282— 285; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pompeius. {I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. rx, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378— 399

Theangela (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832 Thebes [1] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644

Thebes [2] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean

koine 1, 183-187; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the

OF MAPS

rule 8, 65; Macedonia, Macedones A. Late Bronze age to Geometric period 8, 72-75; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic

(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Theveste (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296298; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; VIII. African provinces 7, 592600; Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639 Thisbe [1] (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699

Thmuis

(Egy.): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece

4, 826-832

Thorae (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318 Thoricus (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine I, 177-182; Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318; Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324; Education /Cul-

Great’ 1, 469-475; Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-

ture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Laurium

324; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Christianity D. Expan-

7, 303-306; Mycenaean culture and archaeology

9, 391-402; Theatre 14, 378-399

sion 3, 260-265; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Linear B

Thria (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318 Thuburbo [1] T. Maius (Afr.): Coloniae E. History

B. Find spots 7, 615; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Oracles B. Oracle Sites

Thuburbo [2] T. Minus

10, 184; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian

35

553-554

2)

(Afr.): Coloniae E. History

ei oke|

Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399 Thelepte (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554

Thubursicum [2] T. Numidarum

Thelphusa (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History

Thugga (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Thuria (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Sparta 13, 691-708 Thurii_ (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Punic Wars II. The

I, 968-969 Themacus (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318 Themisonium (AM): Education / Culture B. History: ' Greece 4, 826-832 Theodosia (BS): Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607 Theodosiopolis [2] (NE): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588 Thera (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine I, 177-182; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1]

(Afr.): Coloniae E.

History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-399

2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads A.

General and Italy 12, 622-626 Thyatira (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265

Thymaetadae

(Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-

318

Thymbrium

(AM): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens

15, 824-833

10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399 Therapnae [2] (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708

Thyrrheum (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55 Thysdra (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554

Thermae [2] (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 42.4425; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Therme (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827

Tibiscum

Thermus (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;

Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96 Thespia (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Mace-

donia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399 Thessalonica [x] (Gr.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes I. General 7, 561; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman

(Bal.): Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province

4, 29-30; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615 Tibur

(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History

13, 584-587; Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912

Ticinum

(It. Alp.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550

Tigava [2] (Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265

Tigranocerta

(BS): Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule

2, 145-146; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompetus. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399

Til Barsip (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746 Tilurium (Bal.): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358 Tingis (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5 54; Com-

INDEX

270

OF MAPS

merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Wine A. Viticulture

15, 658-666; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639 Tipasa [1] (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Theatre

14, 378-399 Tiryns

(Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age

1, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Doric Migration 4, 680-683; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94—-

100; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Persian Wars |1] 10, 821-827

Tissa_ (It.): Sicily E.Roman Province 13, 424-425 Tius (AM): Colonization 3, 557-578

Tlos

(AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th-

13th cent.) 6,

11-12; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920;

Theatre 14, 378-399 Tolastochora (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94 Toletum (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispa-

nia, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-

635 Tolosa

(WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gallia/Gaul

B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads B. Gallia, Germania

and Britannia 12, 626-633 Tomi (Bal.): Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115— 119; Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Rome D. Republic

(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Torone (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-

100; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 3 59 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones A. Late Bronze age to Geometric period 8, 72-75; Peloponnesian

II, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Sassanids II]. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607;

Syria 14, 53-64; Urartu 15, 121; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor 12,645

Trebenna

(AM): Lycu, Lycia 7, 916-920

Trebula [1] (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912 Tricca (Gr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265 Trichonium (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285

Tricorythus (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318 Tridentum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Raeti, Raetia I]. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Trinemeia (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318 Tripolis [5] (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 8996; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pilgrimage IJ. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Tritaea (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-

sical period 1, 73 Troesmis

(Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Troezen

115-119; Roads J.

(Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and

classical period 1, 73; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;

Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564 Troy (AM): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4,

826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939;

Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Diadochi

and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6,

11-12; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor states

2, 117-131; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Trysa

(AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920

Tucci

(Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554

War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827 Torybeia (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55

Tuder (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Theatre 14, 378-399;

Toscanos (Ibe.): Colonization 3, 557-578 Traianopolis [1] (Bal.): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Rome

Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Tuficum (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98

D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Thraci,

Thracia 14, 601-615 Tralleis [2] (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260265; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Theatre

14, 378-399 Trapezus (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Coloniza-

tion 3, 557-578; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompetus. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

Tuscana

(It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-

tory 5,94 Tusculum

(It.): Latini, Latium D. Political develop-

ment 7, 280-284; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912

Tyana

(AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (x4th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Asia Minor C. Hittite

27

INDEX OF MAPS

successor states 2,

117-131; Asia Minor H. Under

Roman rule 2, 145-146; Writing 15, 765-775; Syria 14, 53-64; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645 Tylissus (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic peri-

od 3, 937

Tyndaris

(It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5 54; Punic

Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206;

Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Theatre

14, 378-399 Typaneae (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832 Tyras (Bal.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89— 96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bospora-

num 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680— 697; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Scythae 13, 149-160; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615

Tyrmeidae (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318 Tyrus (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;

Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642— 644; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity LI, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. I1, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Writing

15, 765-775; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-

900 Ugarit (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (r4th-13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Mesopotamia 8, 727746 Ulpianum

(Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-119

Ur (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746 Urso (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Theatre 14, 378-399

Uruk (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746 Utica (Afr.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Colonization 3, 557-5783 Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212

Uxellodunum [1] (WE): Celts 3, 82-99; Oppidum II. Celtic 10, 166-169 Vada Sabatia (It. Alp.): Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Vaga (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Valcum (Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-

647 Valentia [x] (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II.

Christianity 11, 254-256; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-

Vasio

(WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Theatre

14, 378-399 Vegistum

(AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-

tae) 3, 90-94 Veii

(It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries 5, roo101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Colonization 3, 557-578; Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Villanova Culture

15, 420-423

Veldidena

(Alp.): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387

Velia [2]

(It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii

(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, to0o—101; Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Colonization 55575578 Velitrae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Latini, Latium D. Po-

litical development 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912 Vellaunodunum (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399 Venafrum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554 Venusia (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-554; Coloniae E. HistoLy 3, 553-554; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626 Vercellae [1] (It. Alp.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550 Verona (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622626 Verulamium (WE): Britannia A. Name 2, 774-7793 Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Theatre 14, 378-399

Vesontio (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christian-

ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Celts 3, 82-99; Oppidum II. Celtic 10, 166-169; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Vetera (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Principate 7, 3 57358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannla 12, 626-633 Vetulonia

(It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries

5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-

tory 5, 94; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Umbri, Umbria 15, 9398

Vibo Valentia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History

3» 553-5543 Theatre 14, 378-399

635

Vicetia

265; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Vienna (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Christianity D. Expan-

Valentia [2] (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—

(It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Theatre

14, 378-399; Venetic 15, 277-278

INDEX

as

OF MAPS

sion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633 Viminacium (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9,

115-119; Rome D.

Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Thraci,

Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647

Vindobona (WE Bal.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pannonia ro, 448-454 Vindonissa_ (Alp.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia I. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387 Virunum (Alp.): Limes I. General 7, 561; Pannonia 10, 448-454; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647 Visentium (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Volaterrae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries 5, 100-107;

Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Volei/Vulci (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98;

Villanova Culture 15, 420-423 (NE): Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900 Volsinii [x] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries Vologesocerta

5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-

tory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98 Volsinii [2] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Umbri,

Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626

Volturnum [1] (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History

3, 553-5545 Tribus 14, 906-912 Volturnum [2] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries 5, IOO-1O1 Volubilis (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period

1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Limes

I. General 7, 561; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5639 Vorgium (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633

Waldalgesheim (WE): Celts 3, 82-99 Xanthus [4] (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (r4th—-13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Lycui, Lycia 7, 916-920; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.

11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645

Zabi (Afr.): Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639 Zacynthos (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212

Zadracarta (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96 Zagora

(Gr.): Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100

Zakros

(Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine

1, 177-182; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939

Zama ([t1]Z.Regia (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553554; Punic Wars I. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) I2, 206-212

Zarax [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708 Zariaspa

(NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander

[4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 8996; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Mauryas 8, 498-

501 Zela

(AM): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910;

Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96

Zeleia (AM): Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184 Zenobia [3] (NE): Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900

Zephyrium [6] (AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-

343 Zeugma [2]

(AM NE): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-

358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Zenobia [2] Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645

Zulil

15, 896-900;

(Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554

273

LIST OF MAPS

List of Maps and Illustrations The following List of Maps lists all maps and town plans, the List of Illustrations lists all images, stemmata, tables and building plans. The entry term in the lists is the (sub)lemma to which the map or image is assigned, followed by the title of the map/illustrations (some abbreviated) and the (sub)entry’s location (volume, column{s]). Cross-references provide additional help in locating maps and illustrations.

Asia Minor: Development of provinces in Asia Minor: Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia (1st cent. BC — 5th cent. AD) 2,145-146 Asia Minor: Asia Minor during the Hittite period (1580-1200 BC) / Asia Minor c. 270 BC 2,1452-155 Asia Minor: Restructuring by Pompeius, see Pompeius

[13] 11,556-564

Athenian League (Second) 2,248-250 Athens [1]: City 2,253-272 Athletes: Locations of the victories won by the pancratiast M. Aurelius Asclepiades of Alexandria 2281-284

List of Maps Acarnanians, Acarnania: The Acarnanian League from 389 BC until its dissolution under Augustus (?) 1,48— oe)

Achaeans, Achaea, [1]: The Achaean League from the 7th cent. to 146 BC 1,73 Achaeans, Achaea, [1], province, see Macedonia,

Macedones 8,57-79 Achaemenids, [2]: Achaemenid empire (6th to the 4th cent. BC)/military operations in the Aegean area ET mie

Aegean Koine: 1. Early Bronze Age (ca. 2700-2200 BC)

1,17§-177 Aegean Koine: 2. Middle and incipient Late Bronze Age: ‘Minoan Koine’ (ca. 2200-1400 BC) 1,177-182 Aegean Koine: 3. Late Bronze Age: the ‘Mycenean Koine’ in the age of Egyptian and Hittite hegemony. Eastern Mediterranean ca. 1400-1200 BC 1,183187

Aegean Region, see Mineral Resources 8,93 4-939 Aegean Region, see Dark Ages 4,94-100

Aetolians, Aetolia: The Aetolian League until 167 BC 1,283-285

Africa, see Limes 7,592-600 Africa: Development of provinces in North Africa (146 BC — AD 395) 1,296-298

Africa: North Africa from the Byzantine Period until the Islamic conquest (5th to 8th cents. AD) 1,298-

300 Alexanders’s campaigns (336-323 BC) 1,469-475 Alexandria, [1] in Egypt 1,496-498

Anatolia, see Urartu 15,121 Antioch, [1] on the Orontes: Antioch in the late Byzantine and early Islamic period 1,75 8-759

Apollo: Sanctuaries of Apollo as central city shrines

1,853-855

Aquae [III 7] Sulis 1,926-927 Aquileia [1] 1,929-930 Arabia: Arabia between Byzantium and the Sassanids (6th cent. AD) 1,938-941 Arcadians, Arcadia: Members of the so-called Second Arcadian League 371-33 8/337 BC 1,968-969 Argonauts: Voyage of the Argonauts according to Apollonius of Rhodes 1,1067-—1068 Asia, Rom. province, see Asia Minor 2,145-146 Asia Minor: During the Hittite period (1580-1200 BC):

Attalids, kingdom, see Pergamum 10,766-771 Attica: Phyles of Attica (after 508/7 BC) 2,317-3 18 Attica: Fortifications in Attica (5th—3rd cents.) 2 322-

324 Augst (Switzerland), see Augusta [4] Raurica 2,3 43 Augusta [4] Raurica 2,343 Augusta [6] Treverorum: archaeological ground plan (ast — 4th cent. AD) 2,344-350 Babylon: Babylon at the time of the New Babylonian Kingdom (7th/6th cents. BC) 2,441-442 Balkans, languages 2,474-479 Balkans: Language groups and political structures around AD 800 2,477-479 Batavian Revolt 2,549-550 Bath, see Aquae [III 7] Sulis 1,926-927 Berytus: Beruta/Berytus: the pre-Hellenistic remains 2,610-611

Bithynia et Pontus, Rom.

province, see Asia Minor

2,145-146

Boeotia, Boeotians: The Boeotian League from the 6th century to 146 BC 2,695-699 Bosporan kingdom, see Regnum Bosporanum 12,444-

450

Bosporus: Ancient sanctuaries on the shores of the Bos-

porus 2,733-734

Britannia: Albion, Britannia: the indigenous tribes (c. rst cent. BC — 3rd cent. AD) 2,774-779 Brittania, Limes, see Limes 7,562—566

Britannia: Provincial development in Britannia 2,779 Britannia: The British Isles c. AD 650/ Christianization (6th — late 8th cents. AD) 2,780-783 Byblus [1]: City in Libanon 2,842 Byzantium: The Byzantine Empire, 7th — 9th cents. AD 2,846-8 58

Caesar: Caesar in Gaul (58-5 1/50 BC) 2,907 Caesar: The Roman empire at the time of Caesar (until 44 BC): 2: 909-910 ,

Canals: Putative course of the waterway between the Sangarius and Lake Sapance (6th cent. AD) 2,10371038

Cappadocia, Rom. province, see Asia Minor 2,14 5-146 Carthage: Punic Carthago (znd cent. BC); Roman Car-

thago (late 2nd cent. AD) 2,1130-1136 Celtic languages 3 3,79-82 Celtic Oppida, see Oppidum 10, 166-169 Celtic Oppidum, see Manching 8,220-223 Celts 3,82-99

Languages 2,152-155 Asia Minor: Successor states of the Hittites (12th-8/7th cents. BC) 2,117-131

Celts: the Galatian tribal states in Asia Minor 3,90-94

Asia Minor: Development of provinces in Asia Minor: Asia, Bithynia et Pontus, Lycia et Pamphylia (1st cent. BC-sth cent. AD) 2,145-146

Cilicia, Rom. province, see Asia Minor 2,145-146 Cologne, Rom. City (1st — 5th cents. BC), see Colonia

Christianity: The spread of Christianity (1st—4th cents. AD) 3,260-265

Agrippensis 3541-545

LIST OF MAPS

AND

274

ILLUSTRATIONS

Colonia Agrippensis: Colonia Claudia Ara Agrippensium; the Roman town (rst — 5th cents. AD) 3,541-

545

Etruscans

in the

Mediterranean,

see

Colonization

35557-578 Etrusci, Etruria: The Etruscan heartland: settlements

Colonia Augusta Nemausus, see Nemausus [2] 9,623624 Colonia Ulpia Traiana (Xanten); map of the town (2nd

cent. AD) 3,554-557 Coloniae: Colonies founded after the Gracchi in the Imperium Romanum 3,5 53-554 Coloniae: Colonies founded in Italy up to the Gracchi

and production centres 5,94 Etrusci, Etruria: Etruscan expansion 5,100—-101 Etrusci, Etruria: Etruscan exports (7th-5th cents. BC)

5,102-113 Eupalinus: The aquaduct of Eupalinus on Samos 5,176 Europe, [1]: Europe, according to Claudius Ptolemaeus (c. AD 150) 5,206—210

(c. 500-133 BC) 3,553-554

Coloniae: Colonies founded in Italy after the Gracchi

35553-5594

Galatia, Rom. Province, see Asia Minor 2,145-146 Galatian tribal states in Asia Minor, see Celts 3,90-94

Colonies founded in Italy and in the Imperium Romanum after the Gracchi, see Coloniae 3,5 53-5 54

Gallia/Gaul: Development of provinces (1st cent. BC — 4th cent. AD) 5,670-673

Colonization: Phoenicians, Greeks, and Etruscans in the Mediterranean area (ca. 11th — 6th cents. BC)

Garrisons in Germania, see Limes 7,566-572

3357-979 Commerce: trade routes in imperial Roman times according to ancient sources (1st — 3rd cents. AD) 3,642-644 Constantinople: Byzantium-Constantinopolis: Archeaological site-map with extant and reconstructed monuments (up to the 8th cent. AD) 3,709-715

Gerasa 5,791-792

Corduba: Colonia Patricia Corduba 3,786-788 Corinth: lower city 3,797-804 Corsica,

Rom.

province,

see

Sardinia

et

Corsica

12,983-984 Creta et Cyrenae, see Crete 3 937,

Crete: Hellenistic Crete, up to the Roman conquest (4th — 1st cents. BC); The double province of Creta et Cyrenae (96 BC- c. AD 395) 3,937 Cuneiform script, see Writing 15,765-775 Cyrenaica, see Limes 7,592—600 Cyrene, Grain donations, see Grain Trade 5,979 Daci, Dacia: The Province of Dacia (AD 106-271)

Gaul, see Caesar 2,907

Germanic

Archaeology:

Germanic

Cultural

Groups

5,804-808

Germanic Languages: Distribution 5,808—811 Germanic Migration and their incursions in the Roman Empire, see Migration of peoples 8,871-877

Gold: Gold deposits in Antiquity 5,912-913 Gordium: site-map and Acropolis 5,929 Graeco-Bactria: The Hellenistic Kingdoms

of Indo-

Bactria of the 2nd cent. BC 5,959-960

Graeco-Bactria: The Hellenistic Kingdoms of IndoBactria of the early rst cent. BC (c. roo — 90 BC) 5,959-960 Grain, important areas ofcultivation, see Wine 15,65 8—666

Grain Trade, Grain Import: Grain donations made by the city of Cyrene 5,979 Greece, see Dark Ages 4,913-917

Damascus/Dimasqa 4,5 4-57

Greek: Greek-speaking areas before Hellenism 5,1007 Greek dialects 5,1011-1018 Greeks in the Mediterranean, see Colonization 3,5 57-

Dark Ages [1]: Greece and the Aegean during the Dark Ages (12th — 9th cents. BC): the most important sites

Hadra ware: Distribution of Hadra ware 5,1077-—1078

4529-30

4,94-100

Dead Sea: Textual finds by the Dead Sea and in the Judaean desert 4,118-127 Delian League (478-404 BC) 4,201-205 Delphi: I, Layout plan 4,216 Diadochi and Epigoni: Kingdoms of the Diadochi (c.

303 BC) 4,339-343 Dialects, Greek, see Greek dialects 5,r0r1-1018

Didyma 4,390-395

Dioceses (Diocletian, in the early 4th century), see Diocletianus 4,437-438 Diocletianus: Dioeceses and provinces in the early 4th

century 4,437—438 Doric Migration 4,680—683 Doric / Northwest Greek (in the Greek mother country)

4,674-680 Dura-Europus 4,744-745 Earthquake, see Natural catastrophes 9,522-528 Education / Culture 4,826-832 Educational establishments in the Hellenistic period

(330-133 BC) 4,826-832 Egypt: Economy (4th- 2nd cent. BC) 4,849-853 Egypt in Roman times; administration 4,849-853

Ephesus: archaeological site-map 4,1024-1032 Etruria, Romanization, see Umbri, Umbria 15,93-98

578 Hasmonaeans: The Hasmonaean kingdom in Judaea and its perifery at the time of King Alexander Iannaeus (103-76 BC) 5,1162-1163

Hattusa

[1]: Archaeological

site-map of the empire

6,4-6

Hattusa [1]: Political map of the Hittite Empire (13th cent. BC) 6,11-12 Hellenistic States: 2nd cent. BC 6,89-96 Hellenistic States: 3rd cent. BC 6,89-96

Herculaneum: site plan 6,187-188 Heuneburg: the “prince’s seat” of the Heuneburg (6th/ 5th cents. BC) 6,294-296

Hieroglyphs, see Writing 15,765-775 Hispania, Iberia: Development of provinces in Hispania 6,388-391

Hispania, Iberia: Pre-Roman tions 6,392-395

languages and inscrip-

Hittite Empire, see Hattusa 6,11-12

Iberian culture, see Pyrenean peninsula 12,254-266 Illyricum, Development of provinces, see Moesi Moesia 9,415-119

Imperium Romanum, Development, see Rome 12,67 4680 Imperium Romanum, the provinces, see Rome 12,680-—

697

,

LIST OF MAPS

27,5

India, trade with: Overland and maritime routes to

India, based on ancient sources 6,773-777 Indo-Bactria, hellenistic kingdoms, see Graeco-Bactria

5959-960

Indo-European languages 6,78 5-789 Ionic: The Ionic language area in the Aegean 6 910-914

6,910-914 Iron Age cultures

in Italy, see Villanova

Culture

15,420-423 Italy, Augustan regions, see Regio, Regiones 12,438-

441 Italy, languages: Languages in ancient Italy before the spread of Latin 6,1012-1o018 Jerusalem: Jerusalem from the Middle Bronze Age to the invasion of Nebuchadnezzar (1800 — 587 BC) 6,1169-1178

Jerusalem: Jerusalem from the reconstruction in Achaemenid times to the destruction by Titus (520BC- AD 70) 6,1169-1178

Jerusalem: Jerusalem from the new founding by Hadrian to the Umayyad period (132 BC - 8 AD) 6,1169-1178

Kalkriese: topography and distribution of finds 7,9-10 Kypros: Settlement phases (7th millennium BC- 4th cent. AD) 7,118-125

Lambaesis: The three legionary camps and zones of urban construction (1st — 3rd cents. AD) 7,178-179 Latin Leagues, see Latin, Latium 7,280-284 Latini, Latium: Latin Leagues 7,280—284

Laurium: The ancient ore mining district of Laurium

7303-306

Legio: Distribution of the (25) legions in the Roman

empire (c. AD 14) 7,357-358

Legio: Distribution of the (33) legions in the Roman empire (c. AD 200) 7,357-358

Leptis Magna: City 7,419-424 Leptis Magna: Harbour (znd — 3rd cents. AD) 7,419-

424

Levant, Rom. Province, see Syria 14,53-64 Limes: The frontiers of the Roman Empire 7,561 Limes: The Britannic Limes 7,562-566 Limes: Lower and Upper Germanic and Raetian limes

Massalia: Archaeological finds (600 - 75 BC) 8,441Mauryas: The development of the Mauryan empire in the 4th-3rd cents. BC 8,498-5o01 Mediterranean area, important areas of cultivation, see Wine 15,65 8-666 Mesopotamia: Mesopotamia and the adjacent regions (3rd millennium — 6th cent. BC) 8,727-746 Migration of peoples: Migration of Germanic tribes (2nd to 6th cents. AD) 8,871-877 Migration of peoples: Migration of Germanic tribes and their incursions in the Roman Empire 8,871-877 Migration of peoples: Germanic Empires and settlement areas at 476 AD 8,871-877 Miletus [2]: Miletus (7th cent. BC- 6th cent. AD) 8,884-

895 Miletus [2]: Millawa(n)da/Miletus, settlement areas (ca. 19. — 6th cents. BC) 8,884-895 Mineral resources: Mineral raw material in the Aegean Region (ca. 4000 to 1100 BC) 8,934-939 Moesi, Moesia: Provincial development in Illyricum,

Moesia and Thracia 9,115-119 Mogontiacum: Schematic lay-out of the Roman camp and the civil settlements (ca. 13 BC to 4th cent. AD)

9119-123

Mycenae: Mycenae (14th — rrth cents. BC) 9,385-388 Mycenaean culture and archaeology: The spread of Mycenaean culture in the Aegean area 9,391-402

Naples (Bay of): Important towns and relevant villas, see Villa 15,416-419 Natural catastrophes: datable earthquakes based on ancient sources 9,522-528 Naucratis: Archeaological site-map (late 7th — 3rd cents. BC) 9,538— 541 Near East, see Pompeius 11,5 56-564 Nemausus [2]: Colonia Augusta Nemausis:

Archeo-

logical map of finds 9,623-624 Nimes, see Nemausus 9,623-624

Noricum, Development 10,448-454

of provinces, see Pannonia

Novaesium (Neuss): The legionary camp of Novaesium

9,832-834

7566-572

Odea in the Imperium Romanum, see Theatre 14,378-

588

Shh) Olives, important 15,658-666

Limes: The eastern frontier of theRoman empire 7, 583-

Limes: Territory of the Roman limes in Africa and Cyrene 7,592-600 Linear B: finding places and media (c. 1420 — 1180 BC)

7,615

Lycia et Pamphylia, Province, see Asia Minor 2,145146

Lycia: Settlement history from the 7th cent. BC to the 3rd cent. AD 7,916-920 Macedonia, Macedones: Development from the 7th cent. to 336 BC 8,61 Macedonia, Macedones: Macedonia, Epirus, Achaea: provincial development 8,65 Macedonia, Macedones: Macedonia in prehistoric times (14th — 8th cent.BC) 8,72-75 Manching: The Celtic oppidum of Manching (c. mid 3rd to 1st cents. BC) 8,220-223 Marble: Ancient marble deposits of supra-regional importance 8,282-285 Marzabotto: Plan of the Etruscan town (ca. E. 6th cent. —ca. M. 4th cent. BC) 8,423-425

areas

of cultivation,

see

Wine

Oppidum: Celtic, see Manching 8,220-223 Oppidum: Late Celtic oppida, based on literary and archaeological sources (2nd/rst cents. BC) 10,166-169

Oracles: The most important oracles of the GraecoRoman world (6th cent. BC — AD 392) 10,184 Ostia: site plan of the excavated areas (4th cent. BC — 4th cent. AD) 10,280-281 Paestum, see Poseidonia 11,678—682

Palmyra (Tadmor): Palmyra (Tadmor): Oasis and trade center in the centre of the Syrian desert 10,401-408

Palmyra/Palmyrene Empire, see Zenobia [2] 15,896900 Pannonia: Provincial development in Noricum and Pannonia (rst cent. BC — 3rd cent. AD) 10,448-454 Peloponnesian War: The Peloponnesian War (43 1-404 BC) 10,704-709

Pergamum: Citadel and Acropolis (7th cent. BC to late Roman time) 10,754-772 Pergamum: Urban development (7th BC to late Roman time) 10,75 4-772

LIST OF MAPS

AND

276

ILLUSTRATIONS

Pergamum: The Pergamene kingdom of the Attalids (240-c. 185 BC) 10,766-771 Pergamum: waterpipes, see Water supply 15,581-5 83 Persian Wars (c. 500-478/449 BC) 10,821-827

Roads: Public roads in North Africa in Roman times 12,63 5-639 Roads: Public roads in Asia Minor in Roman Times

12,645

Pertinax: Stages in the career of Publius Helvius Per-

Roads: public roads in the Balkan area in Roman times

tinax (AD 126-193) 10,854-857 Phoenicians in the Mediterranean,

12,646-647 Roman Empire, Frontiers, see Limes 7,583—-588

see Colonization

35557-578 Phoenicians, Poeni: [2] The Phoenician cities in the Eastern Mediterranean (c. 12th-7th cents. BC)

IT,149-153

Phoenicians, Poeni: [2] The Phoenician-Punic world in the western Mediterranean 11,149-153 Phyles, Attic, see Attica 2,3 17-318 Pilgrimage: Centres and approximate routes of Christian pilgrimages (4th-7th cents. AD; selection) I1,254-256

Pilgrimage routes, see Pilgrimage 11,25 4-256 Pireaeus: Ancient port of Piraeus 11,286-290 Poliochni: significant settlement phases (ca. 3200-2 100 BC) 11,465-469

Roman Empire, The Roman Empire at the time of Caesar, see Caesar 2,909-910 Roman Empire, Development, see Rome 12,680-697 Roman Empire, The Eastern frontier, see Limes 7,583588

Roman

Empire,

Division

of provinces,

see

12,680—697 Rome: Rome 1. Roma: The major monuments

Rome 12,669-

725

Rome: Rome z. Roma: Ancient city centre 12,669-725 Rome: Rome 3. Roma: The tribus (from the 6th cent. BC) and the Augustan regions 12,669-725 Rome: Rome 4. Roma: The aqueducts and arterial roads 12,669-725 Rome: The development of the Imperium Romanum

Pompeii: Pompeii (col. Veneria Cornelia Pompeianorum, 80 BC to 62/24.08. AD 79) 11,546-555 Pompeius [I 3] P. Magnus: Restructuring of the Near East by Pompey (67-48 BC) 11,5 56-564

Rome: The provinces of the Imperium Romanum (tst2nd cents. AD) 12,680-697

Pontos Euxeinos: ethnic groups, cities and significant

Saint-Bertrand-de-Comminges,

archaeological find spots (until c. 6th/7th cents. AD) 11,599-607 Pontos Euxeinos, Economic area, see Regnum Bospo-

ranum 12,443-450 Poseidonia, Paistos, Paestum 11,678-682

Priene 11,83 2-837

Princely graves, princely seats: Princely graves and princely seats in Central Europe (late Hallstatt and early La Téne periods) 11,853 Provinces, Roman (early 4th cent. BC), see Diocletianus Provinces, Roman in the Levant, see Syria 14,53-64

Ptolemaeus [65], Europe, according to Claudius Ptolemaeus (c. AD 150), see Europe/Europa [1] 5,206-210 Punic Wars: The First Punic War (264-241 BC) 12,205206

Wars:

The

Second

Punic

War

(218-201

BC)

forum,

Sardinia et Corsica: The Roman province(s) of Sardinia and Corsica (2nd half 3rd cent. BC to 2nd/3rd cents.

AD) 12,983-984

Pyrenean peninsula: Archaeological sites and finds of the Iberian culture (7th—1st cents. BC) 12,254-266

Hirbat Qumran

(ca. too BC to 68 AD)

12,3 61-367

Raeti, Raetia: Provincial development

in Raetia (1st

cent. BC - 3rd cent. AD) 12,382-387 Ravenna: Ravenna, Caesarea, Classis: Urban development (1st cent. BC-E. 6th cent. AD); and early chris-

tian sacred and profane buildings (5th — 8th cents. AD) 12,408-412 Regio, regiones: The Italian regions at the time of Augustus 12,438-441

Regnum Bosporanum: The Bosporan kingdom (5th cent. BC - rst cent. AD) 12, 443-450 Regnum Bosporanum: The economic area of the northern Black Sea region in Hellenistic times 12,443-450 Roads: Viae publicae in Italy in Roman times 12,622626

Roads: Public roads in Britain in Roman times 12,626—-

633

Roads: Public roads in Gaul in Roman timesRoads: Public roads in the Iberian peninsula in Roman times 1212,626—63 3634-63 5

Sardis : Sardis and vicinity 12,984-995 Sassanids: The Sassanid kingdom (up to ca. 300 AD) 13,7-10 Scythae: Groups within Scythia 13,149-160 Scythae: The Scythians: culture and finds (7th — 4th/3rd cents. BC) 13,149-160

Sicily: The Roman province of Sicilia (ca. 241 BC - 535

12,206-212

Qumran:

Gallo-Roman

see Forum 5,512-516 Samarra (up to ca. 850 AD) 12,920-923 Samos, see Eupalinus 5,176 Sanctuary: Sanctuaries of Apollo as central city shrines, see Apollo 1,85 3-855 Sanctuary: Sanctuary of Hercules in Ostia of the early 2nd cent. AD 12,946-949

Sardis: Sardis, layout plan 12,984-995

4,437-438

Punic

(3rd cent. BC — 2nd cent. AD) 12,674-680

AD) 13,424-425

Social Wars [3] 13,578-581 Soci: Italy under Roman rule: the Roman confederation (338—89/82 BC) 13,584-587 Sparta (1): Sparta, Lacedaemon, Laconica: Settlement

and more precisely state area of the Spartans/Lacedaemonians and the Perioikoi 13,691-708

Sparta (2): Sparta, Lacedaemon: Reconstruction according to Pausanias, Book 3 (ca. 160 AD) and archaeological findings 13,691-708 Successor states of the Hittites, see Asia Minor 2,117-

131 Syracusae (8th cent. BC — 3rd/4th cents. BC) 14,40-43 Syria: Roman

provinces in the Levant (rst cent. BC -

4th cent. AD) 14,53-64 Tadmor, see Palmyra 10,401-408

Theatre: Theatra and odea in the Imperium Romanum (2nd cent. AD) 14,378-399 Thebes [1]: W3st/Njwt, the “Hundredtowered” Thebes/Diospolis Magna: City, temple and necropoleis

14,403—408

277

LIST OF MAPS

Thraci, Thracia: Territory of the Thracian tribes and the regions of Dacia, Moesia and Thracia 14,601-615 Thracia, Provincial Development, see Moesi, Moesia 9,11§-119 Tiryns: Upper and Lower Citadel 14,727-731 Tribus: Populus Romanus: the 4 urban and 31 rural tribus 14,906-912 Trier, see Augusta [6] Treverorum 2,3 44-350 Triumph, triumphal procession: Pompa triomphalis: route of the triumphal procession through Rome

14,945-948 Troy: Troy: Citadel and lower city 14,968-981

Tyrus and Palaetyrus 15,71-74 Umbri, Umbria: The Romanization

of Umbria Etruria (3rd — 2nd cents. BC) 15,93-98

and

Urartu and eastern Anatolia 15,121 Veii: Veii Vei(s)/Veii (Municipium Augustum Veiens):

City and Necropoleis 15,254-257 Venetic: The major find spots of Venetic inscriptions, in Venetic or Latin script (5th — rst cents. BC) 15§15,254-257277-278

Victories won by M. Aurelius Asclepiades 2,28 1-284 Villa: important towns and relevant villas on the Bay of Naples (Puteolanus sinus) 15,416-419 Villanova Culture: Iron Age cultures in Italy (from c. 12th cent. BC) 15,420-423 Water pipes on Samos, see Eupalinus 5,176 Water supply: 2: Pergamum, course of the water pipes (lay-out plan) 15,581-583 Wine: important areas of cultivation in the Mediterranean area 15,658—-666

Writing: the approximate core distribution areas of hieroglyphic, cuneiform, alphabetic and_ syllabic scripts in the eastern Mediterranean (ca. 12th — 7th cents. BC) 15,765-775 Xenophon [2]: The ’Anabasis’ of Cyrus the Younger and the return march of the Ten Thousand led by Xenophon (spring 401 to winter 399 BC) 15,824-

833

Zenobia [2]: The Palmyrene Kingdom (AD 235-271) and Empire (AD 272-273) 15,896-900

278

LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS List of Illustrations

Asia Minor: The development of provinces in Asia

Abacus: Abacus

Assembly buildings: Different types of bouleuteria from Asia Minor (ground-plans) 2, 174-177

Minor 2, 145-146

(ancient calculating table), rst cent.

AD (schematic reconstruction) 1, 2-3

Achaemenids [2]: Stemma 1, 77-79 Achilles, [1] Myth: Stemma 1, 89-94

Assyria, Rulers, see Mesopotamia 8, 730-733 Athens [1]: City 2, 253-272

Acragas, Temple of the Dioscuri, see Column 3, 5 58-

Athens, Athens Athens, Athens,

590 Adoptive emperors: Stemma 1, 148-151

Aegae, see Palace ro, 358-360 Age(s): Five roman models for classifying the stages of life (3 to 7 stages) 1, 332-333 Agora: Megara Hyblaea, agora. Archaic 1, 349-355 Agora: Priene, agora. End of 3rd cent. BC 1, 349-355 Akephalos: Depiction of an akephalos according to P. Berol. inv. 5026 (PGM II 166) 1, 411-412 Alexander Mosaic 1, 486-490 Alphabet: Stemma 1, 529-541

Alphabetic scripts, see Asia Minor 2, 15 5-156 Alphabetic scripts, see Writing 15, 765-775 Altar: Olympia, ash altar of Zeus (reconstruction)

1,

544-546 Altar: Pompeii, altar of Zeus Meilichios, with volutes;

3rd cent. BC 1, 546-547 Altar: Auriol, table-shaped altar, 5th cent. AD 1, 547-

549 Altar: Magnesia on the Maeander, monumental altar 1,

544-546 Altar: circular altar with bucrania (Hellenistic-Roman)

I, 546-547

Amphitheatre: Rome, Colosseum (ground-plan). Flavian (2nd half of the rst cent. AD.) 1, 610

Amphitheatre:

Rome, Colosseum

(cross-section and

front elevation). Flavian (2nd half of the rst cent.

[1]: Acropolis 2, 253-261 [1]: Agora (site map) 2, 263-265 Agora, Fountain-house, see Wells 15, 621

Agora, Southern Stoa I, banqueting room, see

Banquet 2, 490-494

Athens, Agora, tholos, cylinder construction, Tholos 14, 591-592 Athens, Asclepieum, see Asclepius 2, 104-105

see

Athens, Erechteion, see Window 15, 647-652 Athens, Parthenon, Athena Parthenos, see Gold-ivory

technique 5, 920-923 Athens, Parthenon, Cella frieze, see Frieze 5, 557-558 Athens, Parthenon, Groundplan, see Parthenon 10, 566 Athens, Parthenon, Drawing depicting the structure of an epistylion, see Epistylion 4, 1149-1151 Attalids [5]: The dynasty of the Attalids 2, 305-307 Augustus: The Julio-Claudian dynasty 2, 363-376 Aulis, Stepped well, see Wells 15, 621-624 Aureus: Table 2, 386-388 Auriol, table-shaped altar, see Altar 1, 547-549 Automata: Compressive force 2, 415-417 Automata: Rotative motion 2, 415-417 Automata: Steam power 2, 415-417 Auxiliary fort, see Limes 7, 561

Babylon, Late Babylonian house, see House 6, 537-538 Babylon, ‘Esagil’ temple complex, see Esagil 5, 57-58 Babylon, Etemenanki temple tower, see Ziggurat 15,

931-932

Babylonian, Rulers, see Mesopotamia 8, 730-733

AD.) 1, 610

Amulet for protection, see Magic, Magi 8, 128-131 Anathyrosis: contact surfaces of two column sections 1, 648

Bacchus: Eleusinian initiation scene 2, 449-451

Banquet: Athens, banqueting room with seven klinai. 2nd half of the 5th cent. BC (reconstruction) 2, 490-

494

Angle triglyph problem 1, 695-697 Antigonus [1] Monophthalmus: descendants (stemma) 1, 748-749 Antioch [1], St. Babylas, see Central-plan building 3,

Baptisterium: Dura-Europus, house church with baptisterium, ground-plan 2, 498-499 Barcids: The dynasty of the Barcids 2, 506-507

T18-122 Antipater [1]: Descendants (Stemma) 1, 770-771

Bases, see Columns 3, 590-595 Basilica: Leptis Magna, basilica, after AD 210 (recon-

Antissa, apse house, see Apse 1, 912-914 Apse: Antissa, Apse house (Geometrical; groundplan reconstructed) 1, 912-914 Apse: Olympia, workshop of Phidias (converted into an early Christian church) 1, 912-914 Apse house, see Lefkandi 7, 348-349 Ara Pacis Augustae: Rome, Ara Pacis. Ground-plan with names of figures represented on it 1, 951-953 Arausio (Orange), Theatre, see Theatre 14, 387-390 Arches, construction of, see Vaults and arches, construction of 15, 243-245 Archimedean Screw, see Water lifting devices 15, 571 Argeads: Stemma 1, 1057-1058 Arzawa, The dynasty of the kings, see Mira 9, 48-50 As: Table 2, 88-80 Asclepius: Athens, Asclepieum. East part of the Asclepieum as reconstructed by TRAVLOS in the form of a dual sanctuary; 4th cent. BC 2, ro4—105 Asia Minor: The dynasties of Karchemish and Malida 2 Lo —128

Asia Minor: Alphabetic scripts 2,

15 5-156

struction of interior) 2, 525-531 Basilica: Leptis Magna, forum and basilica, after AD

210 (groundplan) 2, 525-531 Basilica: [1] Pompeii: basilica, c.

120 BC (reconstructed

elevation) 2, 525-531 Basilica: [1] Pompeii: basilica, c. 120 BC (groundplan) 2, §25-531 Basilica: Ravenna, S. Appollinare in Classe: basilica, rst half of the 6th cent. AD (reconstructed ground-plan with hypothetical atrium) 2, 525-531 Bassae, temple of Apollo, see Phigalia 11, 6-7 Baths: Gortys, bath, 3rd cent. BC; groundplan 2, 5 53-

554

Baths: [1] Olympia: Greek bath (building ITI), c. 3 50 BC (reconstruction) 2, 553-554 Baths: Timgad: the small central baths, 2nd cent. AD (ground-plan) 2, 554-556 Battiads: The dynasty of the Battiads of Cyrene 2, 560— 561

Beard 2, 567-568 Belevi, Mausoleum, see Funerary architecture 5, 597599

279

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Berytus 2, 610-611

Bible, differences of numbering, see Vulgate 15, 535— 337

Bible, booktitles in the Hebrew bible, see Vulgate 15,

Codex: Cover of the Nag Hammadi codices; schematic representation of the inside 3, 497-502 Codex: Structure of the codex 3, 497-502 Colonization: Chronological synopsis 3, 557-578 Coins, Roman, see Aureus 2, 386-388

53) yeoewe

Bisutun 2, 675-676

Board games: stone gaming-table from Epidaurus for the ‘five-line game‘ (Epidaurus museum, 4th — 3rd cents. BC) 2, 691-693

Book: Scroll (opened) 2, 722-724

Boscoreale, see Villa 15, 414-416 Bouleuteria from Asia Minor, see Assembly buildings 2,

174-177

Colonization: Doric colonization 3, 558-559 Colonization: Ionian colonization 3, 560-561 Columns: Doric column Agrigento, Temple of the Dioscuri (480 — 460 BC) 3, 588-590 Columns: columns and bases 3, 590-595 Columns: Corinthian capitals 3, 595-596 Columns: Tuscan half columns, Rome, Colosseum, 80

AD 3, 596-597

Bricks; Brick stamps: Types of roofing using brick tiles 2, 764-766 Bronze casting, see Sculpting, technique of 13, 128-129 Cadmus and the Spartoi, see Thebes [2] 14, 414-419 The Caecilii Metelli: Stemma 2, 874-882 Calendar: Reconstruction of the Fasti Antiates, i.e. the pre-Julian Roman calendar 2, 938-951 Calendar: Intercalation in the Roman and Julio-Gregorian calendars 2, 942-945 Canalization: Examples of ancient canalization 2,

Columns: Openwork capital; Constantinople, Hagia Sophia, west conch (6th cent. AD) 3, 597 Conchoid, see Nicomedes [3] 9, 734-735 Constantinople, Hagia Sophia, see Central-plan building 3, 118-122 Constantinople, Hagia Sophia, see Columns 3, 597 Constantinus, [1] C. I.: Stemma of the family of Con-

Canals: Section of the canal built by Xerxes between Tripiti and Nea Roda 2, 1037-1038 Capital of the Hagia Sophia, Constantinople, see Columns 3, 597 Capitals, Corinthian, see Columns 3, 595-596 Capri, Villa of Tiberius, see Villa 15, 411-413 Carpentum, see Reaping machines 12, 415-416 Carts, types of , see Land Transport 7, 204-206 Cart-wheels, see Land Transport 7, 204-206 Castel Sant’Angelo, Rome, see Mausoleum Hadriani 8,

Constellations: [3]. Constellations south of the zodiac

1033-1037

4,

504-505

(1st

cent. BC) 3, 53-55

Central-plan building: Antiochia [1] on the Orontes: St. Babylas, AD 379/380 (ground-plan) 3, 118-122 Central-plan building: Spalatum (Split): Mausoleum of Diocletian, early 4th cent. AD (ground-plan) 3, 118tipap) Central-plan building: Ravenna: S. Vitale, consecrated AD 547 (ground-plan) 3, 118-122 Central-plan building: Constantinople: Hagia Sophia, AD 532-537 nd 5 58-563 (ground-plan) 3, 118-122 Cerveteri, chamber tomb, see Funerary architecture 5,

599-600

4,

1188-1190

1188-1190

Construction material, quarrying and transport, see Construction technique 3, 735 Construction technique: Greek construction technique using ashlars: quarrying and transport of building material 3, 735 Construction technique: Roman construction technique: construction of a core made of opus caementicium and various facings of tuffa and brick 3, 736TE

Catapult: catapult according to Vitruvius 3, 10-12 Catapult: gastraphetes according to Hero (r) 3, 12 Catapult: Trigger mechanism of the gastraphetes according to Hero 3, 12 Catapult: Torsion spring of a catapult (schematic representation) 3, Io-12 Cavalry: Roman riding harness; reconstruction

stantine the Great 3, 715-720 Constellations: [1]. Zodiac 4, 1188-1190 Constellations: [2]. Constellations north of the zodiac

Chalice krater, see Perspective 10, 852-853 Chronographer of 3 54: The November leaf in the Chronographer of AD 354 (Codex Romanus Ims, Barb. Lat. 2154, fol. 22) represents an ingenious summarizing depiction of the cult of Isis 3, 275-276 Clocks: Sundials 3, 461 Clock: Water-clock of Ctesibius; hypothetical reconstruction (after Vitr. 9,8,2-7) 3, 462-463 Clothing (Greek) 3, 474-477 Clothing (Roman) 3, 477-481 Cochlear(e): Table 3, 494-495

Construction technique: Greek construction technique

using cut stone : joggling and clamping 3, 735 Construction technique: Greek construction technique : various lifting devices 3, 735 Contours of columns, see Entasis 4, 996-997 Corinthian vases: Vessel shapes in Corinthian pottery 3, 792-796 Cornelii Scipiones: The Cornelii Scipiones and their family relations (3rd/znd cents. BC) 3, 816-824 Corpus Hippocraticum, see Hippocrates [6] of Cos 6,

354-356 Crane, see Deus ex machina 4, 323-324

Crane, see Lifting devices 7, 546-548 Crockery: Bronze vessels (depot find) from Augusta Raurica/Augst (Roman) 3, 951-953

Crypta, Cryptoporticus: Tivoli, Villa Hadriana, Crypta below the temple of Aphrodite 3, 967 Ctesiphon, Underground brick-built tomb with barrel vault, see Funerary architecture 5, 590-592 Cuneiform script 3, 1000-1002 Cursus honorum: Republican cursus honorum at the time of Cicero 3, 1020-1022 Curvature: Schematic representation of the curvature of a Greek temple 3, 1027 Cutlery: Silver spoons (ligulae and cochlearia) from Augusta Raurica/Augst (Roman) 3, 1030-1032 Cynicism: The Cynic movement: the representatives of the earlier phase (4th-3rd cents. BC) according to Diogenes Laertius (stemma) 3, 1052-1060 Cypriot script: Cypriot script (‘syllabaire commun’, standardized form) 3, 1071-1073

LIST OF MAPS

AND

280

ILLUSTRATIONS

Cypselids: The Cypselids and their external connections (stemma) 3, ro81-1082

Dardanidae: Stemma 4, 86-87 Daunian vases 4, 105-106 Defixio: Curse tablet from Hadrumentum (Tunisia) 4,

175-177

Deinomenids:

The Deinomenids

and the Emmenids

Entasis: Contours of ancient columns 4, 996-997

Ephesus, Library of Celsus, see Library 7, 498-503 Ephesus, Newer Artemision, see Dipteros 4, 530-532 Epic: The ancient epic: an inventory 4, 1042-1051 Epidaurus: Sanctuary of Asclepius and of Apollo Maleatas 4, 1086-1089 Epidaurus, stone gaming-table, see Board games 2,

691-693

(stemma) 4, 186

Deinostratus: Construction of the quadratrix according to Deinostratus 4, 186-188 Delos, Temple of Apollo of the Athenians, see Window

Epidaurus, see Theatre 14, 383-387

Epinetron: Production of the roving with the help of the epinetron 4, 1114

15, 647-652

Epirus, Province, see Macedonia, Macedones 8, 65

324

Epistylion: [2] Athens, Parthenon (drawing depicting the structure of an epistylion in three sections) 4, 1149-1151 Epistylion: [3] Priene, Temple of Athena (view of one of the long sides) 4, 1149-1151

Delphi: Sanctuary of Athena, see Tholos 14, 591-592 Delphi: II, Sanctuary of Apollo (Detailed plan) 4, 216221 Deus ex machina: hypothetical reconstruction 4, 323-

Didyma: Cult precinct beside the Sacred Road from Miletus to Didyma (perspectival aerial view from

SW) 4, 390-395 Diocletianus: Mausoleum in Spalatum (Split), see Cen-

tral-plan building 3,

118-122

Diocletianus, Palace in Spalatum, see Palace 10, 368aN,

Diocletianus: Administration of the Empire after Diocletian and Constantine (stemma) 4, 437-438 Dipteros: Ephesus: Newer Artemision (schematic ground-plan) 4, 530-532 Discus of Phaestus 4, 541-542 Divination: communication model according to Cicero, De divinatione 4, 574-577

Epistemology: Schematic representation of Stoic epistemology and theory of action 4, 1136-1137 Epistylion: 1. Paestum, Temple of Hera I (monolithic epistylion) 4,

1149-1151

Eretria, so-called House of the Mosaics, see House 6,

543-544

Esagil: ’Esagil’ temple complex in Babylon (6th cent.

BC) 5, 57-58 Etruscan: Text sample: opening lines of the dedicatory inscription Pyrgi A 5, 90-92 Etrusci, Etruria: The Etrusca disciplina in the context of the Roman system of divination 5, 116-120 Exedra: Tenos, fountain exedra (Hellenistic); top view 5, 261-262

Divination, system of, Roman, see Etrusci, Etruria 5, 116-120

Fabius [I 21] F. Maximus, Q.: The Fabii Maximi and their family connections (4th cent. BC to rst cent.

Dodekatropos, see Planets 11, 328-334 Dodona, Dodone: Sanctuary of Zeus (site map) 4, 605-

Fasti Antiates, Reconstruction,

607

Dome, construction of domes: Domes with circular and square bases 4, 624-627 Doric capitals, see Echinus 4, 786 Doric colonization, see Colonization 3, 558-559 Doric columns, see Columns 3, 588-590 Duenos inscription: Duenos inscription; schematic

view 4, 734-736

Duplication of the cube: the mechanical solution by means of an angle bar, attributed to Plato 4, 741-743 Dur Sarrukin, palace of Sargon II, see Palace ro, 358360

Dura-Europus, house church, see Baptisterium 2, 498-

499

Echinus, [3] E., Echinus: Different forms of echinus on Doric capitals 4, 786 Egg-and-dart moulding: Miletus: Egg-and-dart moulding in relief between painted ornamental bands, from the temple on the Kalabak Tepe (6th cent. BC) 4, 840 Egypt, House of the Amarnaperiod, see House 6, 537-

538 Ekphrasis: Garden architecture in the house of Loreius Tiburtinus (Pompeii) 4, 879-880 Eleusis [1]: Sanctuary of Demeter (site map) 4, 913-917 Eleusis [1]: Mystery, initiation scene, see Bacchus 2,

449-451

Emmenids, see Deinomenids 4, 186 Ensigns: Ensigns of the Roman army 4, 992-996

Ensigns: the standards of the Roman army during the Principate 4, 992-996

AD) 5, 292

see Calendar

2, 938-

951 Fayence: Glazing techniques 5, 319-320 Fibula, see Pins r1, 282-283 Fish-bone perspective, see Perspective 10, 852-853 Flavian dynasty, see Vespasianus 15, 334-338 Forum:

Functions

of the different areas, Ostia

(2nd

cent. AD) 5, 510-512 Forum:

Gallo-Roman

forum

with,

respectively,

a

temple and a transverse basilica at the two narrow sides. Lugdunum Convenarum/Saint-Bertrand-deComminges (1st—2nd cents. BC) 5, 512-516 Forum: Forum Romanum, 42 BC with the area of the Comitium built over by the Forum Iulium 5, 523-526 Forum: Rome, Forum Traiani (t0o7-112 AD) 5, 526-

529

Fresco: Layers of plaster in a Pompeian fresco (schematic representation) 5,

550-551

Fresco: Setting of the mortar and binding of the pigments 5, 550-551 Frieze: visual angles for looking at the cella frieze of the Parthenon 5, 557-558 Funerary architecture: House tomb with gable roof. Tomb of Cyrus in Pasargadae (2nd half 6th cent. BC), north-west face 5, 590-592 Funerary architecture: Funerary tower of Iamblichou, Palmyra (AD 63) 5, 590-592 Funerary architecture: Rock tomb facade from Petra; so-called Step Tomb (1st—2nd cents. AD) 5, 590-592 Funerary architecture: Underground brick-built tomb with barrel vault. Near Ctesiphon (2nd cent. AD) 5,

590-592

281

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Funerary architecture: Vergina, so-called Tomb of Philip: burial chamber with vestibule and tumulus (4th-3rd cents.), reconstruction 5, 596-597

Funerary Architecture: Mausoleum of Belevi, 3rd cent. BC (reconstruction) 5, 597-599 Funerary Architecture: Cerveteri, chamber tomb under monumental tumulus. Tomba r del tumulo III - della tegola dipinta, 2nd half 7th cent. BC 5, 599-600 Funerary Architecture: Pillar monument with columned front above 5, 600-602 Funerary architecture: Funerary monument of Aefionius Rufus in Sarsina (rst cent. BC) 5, 600-602

Funerary Architecture: Deus Rediculus’ (mid 2nd cent. AD), east face. Rome, Via Appia 5, 602 Furniture: ancient furniture 5, 620-624 Futhark, see Runes 12, 781-782 Gardens [2]: Gardens and courtyards at the villa of Torre Annunziata (Oplontis) 5, 694-697 Garden architecture in Pompeii, see Ekphrasis 4, 879880

Gastraphetes, see Catapult 3, 12 Gates, porches: Athens, Acropolis: Propylaea, c. 530 BC (reconstructed ground-plan) 5, 706-709 Gates, porches: Athens, Acropolis: Propylaea, 437-432 BC (ground-plan) 5, 706-709

Heating: hypocaust heating 6, 28-29 Helmet: helmet types 6, rr1-115 Herodes [1] I Herod the Great: Stemma 6, 254-256 Hippocrates, [5] H. of Chios: Three geometrical figures

6, 351-354 Hippocrates[6] of Cos: Writings of the Corpus Hippocraticum (Selection) 6, 354-356 Hippopede, see Planets 11, 320-323 Hispania, Iberia: The Northeast Iberian script 6, 395396 Hittite kings and queens, see Hattusa 6, 15 Homerus [x]: Internal chronological structure of the Iliad 6, 455-458 Homerus [1]: Structure of the Iliad 6, 455-458 Horned crown: Shapes of Ancient Oriental horned crowns: : chronological and geographical distribution 6, 496 House: Babylon, late Babylonian domestic dwelling 6,

537-538

House: Egyptian house, Amarna 6, 537-538 House: Olynthus, pastas-house 6, 541 House: Piraeus, prostas-house 6, 541-543

House: Orraon (Ammotopus) 6, 543

House: Eretria, so-called House of the Mosaics 6, 543544

Gates, porches: Miletus: Market Gate, c. AD 120 (ground-plan) 5, 706-709 Gates, porches: Augusta Treverorum (Trier): Porta

House:

Nigra, 2nd half 2nd cent. AD (plan of the ground floor) 5, 706-709 Geometrical figures, two-dimensional, see Mathemat-

House: House: House: House

ics 8, 469-474 Gestures: Selection of Egyptian gestures, based on the iconography of the Old and Middle Kingdoms 5, 831-832

Glass: Roman glass works near Niederzier, district of Diiren. Cross-section of a reconstructed furnace (4th cent. AD) 5, 860-861

Glazing techniques, see Fayence 5, 319-320 Gold-ivory technique: Inside view of the statue of Athena Parthenos: hypothetical reconstruction 5, 920-923 Gortys, bath, see Baths 2, 553-554 Gracchian agrarian commission, see Sempronius II 13, 246-252

Greece, systems of writing 5, L001-1002 Groma (schematic depiction) 5, 1033-1034 Gymnasium: Gymnasium according to Vitruvius

LO50-1059 Gymnasium: Olympia, Gymnasium ILO50-1059 Hadrumetum

and Palaistra

5,

5,

(Tunisia), Curse tablet, see Defixio 4,

175-177

Hagia Sophia (Constantinopolis), see Central-plan building 3, 118-122 Hagia Sophia (Constantinopolis), see Columns 3, 597 Hagia Triada, see Linear A 7, 612-614 Hairstyle: I. Greek women’s hairstyles 5, 1100-1101 Hairstyle: II. Roman women’s hairstyles 5, 1102-1104 Hallstatt period fibula, see Pins 11, 282-283 Haruspices: Terminology of ancient haruspicy 5, 1154 Haruspicy, Terminology, see Haruspices 5, 1154

Hasmonaeans: Stemma 5, 1162-1163 Hattusa [2]: Summary of Hittite kings and queens 6, 15 Headgear: Greek and Roman headgear 6, 18-20

544 House:

Rome, Palatine, Etruscan patrician house 6,

Atrium house 6, 545-546 Ostia: tenement building 6, 545-546 Pompeii: Casa dei Capitelli figurati 6, 545-546 Pompeii: Casa del Fauno 6, 545-546 tomb, see Funerary architecture 5, 590-592

Hypocaust heating, see Heating 6, 28-29

Hypogaeum: Royal necropolis of Sidon 6, 637-638 lalysus, fountain-house, see Wells 15, 621-624 Iliad, see Homerus [1] 6, 455-458 Imperial Villa, see Piazza Armerina 11, 229-233 Ionian colonization, see Colonization 3, 560-561 ‘Iraq al-Amir, see Palace 10, 366-368 Isis: Epithets of Isis 6, 966-972 Italy, alphabetical scripts 6, 1007-1011 Italy, Languages of: languages and their interrelation 6, 1012-1018

Iynx [1]: Shapes of iynges 6, 1157 lynx [1]: Handling of the iynx 6, 1157 Julio-Claudian dynasty, see Augustus 2, 363-376 Julio-Gregorian calendars, see Calendar 2, 942-945 Karchemish, dynasty of, see Asia Minor 2, 118-123 Karchemish: Dynasty of the Hittite secundogeniture of Karchemish (Stemma) 7, 20-23 Knossos: Palace (Ground-plan) III, 79-90 Knossos, tablet, see Linear B 7, 616-617

Kymation: Frontal view of ornament and side view 7, Tey] Laconian vase painting: Vessel shapes of Laconian pottery 7, 147-148 La Graufesenque, Potter’s kiln, see Pottery, production of 11, 727-730 Leptis Magna, forum and basilica, see Basilica 2, 525-

531 Land Transport: Harnessing in Roman times 7, 201-

204 Land Transport: Different types of cart-wheels 7, 204206

Land Transport: Types of Roman carts (1st—2nd cents. AD) 7, 204-206

LIST OF MAPS

AND

282

ILLUSTRATIONS

Laurion, Ore-washing plant, see Metallurgy: 8, 780-

Mesopotamia: selected rulers in Babylonia and Assyria (Overview) 8, 730-733

781

Lefkandi: Tripartite apsidal building (‘Heroon’) 7, 348-

349

Messapian pottery: Vessel shapes in Messapian pottery

8, 758-759

Legionary camp, Neuss, see Novaesium 9, 832-834

Library: Pergamon. Library in the sanctuary of Athena (ground-plan), as of the rst halfof the 2nd cent. BC 7,

Messene [2]: Asklepieion (ground-plan) 8, 762-765 Metallurgy: Ore-washing plant at Laurion 8, 780-781 Metre: Metrical terms (overview) 8, 816-819

498 Library: Ephesus. Library of Celsus, rst half 2nd cent.

Metre: Table with an overview of Greek and Latin me-

AD (front elevation) 7, 498-503 Licinii Crassi: The Licinii Crassi and their family connections (stemma) 7, 520-535 Lifting devices: crane from the Tomb of the Haterii 7,

Miletus [2]: Market Gate, see Gates, porches: 5, 706—

546-548 Limes: construction stages (reconstruction) 7, 561

Limes: Main buildings in an auxiliary fort 7, 561 Lindus: Acropolis with sanctuary of Athena, 300 BC (reconstruction) 7, 609-612 Linear A: Linear A script: tablet Hagia Tridia no. 88 7, 612-614

Linear B: Linear B tablet from Knossos 7, 616-617 Linear B: Linear B: numerals/number signs 7, 616-617 Linear B: Linear B: deciphered syllabic characters 7, 616-617

Liturgy: Types of liturgy in Christian antiquity 7, 73 5Vow

Lock, Key: Greek and Roman locks 7, 766-768 Loom, see Textiles, production of 14, 344-345 Lucianus [1]:Works by Lucian (selection) 7, 838-841 Lugdunum Conyenarum, forum, see Forum 5, 512-516 Macellum: Puteoli (modern Pozzuoli), remains of macellum (ground-plan) 8, 88-90

Magic, Magi: Amulet for the protection against the female demon Lamastu 8, 128-131 Mago: Magonids (stemma) 8, 177-181 Magnesia [2] on the Maeander, Temple of Artemis, see

Pseudodipteros 12, 116 Magnesia

on the Maeander,

tre 8, 820-822

709

Miletus [2]: the temple on the Kalabak Tepe, see Eggand-dart moulding 4, 840 Mills: Ancient mills 8, 9t0-915 Mira: The dynasty of the kings of Arzawa/Mira, late rsth to late 13.th cent. BC (stemma) 9, 48-50 Money boxes: Ancient money boxes 9, 144-145 Monogram:

Greek

monograms

on

inscriptions

and

coins 9, 166-167

Murus Gallicus: Cross-section of a murus Gallicus (reconstruction) 9, 316-317 Music: the two systems of notation 9, 342 Musical instruments: Ancient Orient 9, 349-350

Musical instruments: Egypt 9, 350-352 Musical instruments: Ancient Israel 9, 353-354 Musical instruments: Greece 9, 3 54-362 Musical instruments: Rome 9, 362-363 Nag Hammadi codices, Cover, see Codex 3, 497-502 Nenning (Saarland), see Villa II 15, 414-416 Nestorpalace, see Pylos [2] 12, 243-245 Neuss, Legionary camp, see Novaesium 9, 832-834 Nicomachus [9] N. of Gerasa: Diagrams of polygonal numbers 9, 731-734 Nicomedes [3]: Conchoid, mechanical device for producing the conchoid 9, 734-735 Niederzier, district of Diren, Roman glass works, see

Glass 5, 860-861 monumental

altar, see

Altar 1, 544-546

Mahdia, ship, see Shipbuilding 13, 390-392 Malida, dynasty of, see Asia Minor: 2, 118-123 Malgata, Palace of Amenophis III, see Palace ro, 362-

364

Masks: Greek theatre masks 8, 431-434 Masonry: Examples of ancient masonry techniques 8,

434-440

Mastaba: Isometric schematic drawing of a Mastaba tomb (4th Dynasty) 8, 449 Mathematics: igm-ibigim-problem 8, 461-465 Mathematics: Two-dimensional geometrical figures and the terms for them according to Euclid’s definitions 8, 469-474

Mausoleum: hypothetical reconstruction of the east side 8, 501-503 Mausoleum Augusti: schematic front elevation 8, Mausoleum Hadriani: Castel Sant’ Angelo, groundplan of the southern half 8, 504-505 Measure of length, Roman, see Pes 10, 859 Measure of length, Greek, see Pous 11, 740 Measure of volume, Roman, see Quadrantal 12, 308 Measure of volume, Roman, see Sextarius 13, 364-365

Notation, system of, see Music 9, 342

Number: Number signs and number systems (Overview table) 9, 887-889 Number signs, see Linear B 7, 616-617 Numerals, see Linear B 7, 616-617

Ogam: Table of the Ogam script 10, 65 Olympia, ash altar of Zeus, see Altar 1, 544-546 Olympia:

Greek

bath

(reconstruction),

see Baths

2,

553-554

Olympia, Gymnasium, see Gymnasium 5, 1050-1059 Olympia: Overall plan with stadium and hippodrome 10, 94-108

Olympia: Plan of the sanctuary 10, 94-108 Olympia, temple of Zeus, see Peripteros 10, 801-802 Olympia, workshop of Phidias, see Apse 1, 912-914 Olynthus, pastas-house, see House 6, 541 Oplontis, villa, see Gardens [2 5, 694-697 Opus caementicium, see Construction technique 3,

736-739 Orchomenus, ’false’ corbelled vault, see Vaults and arches 15, 243-245 Ornaments: Greek vase painting 10, 224-229

Ornaments: Sculpture and architecture 10, 229-230

Megara, Fountain-house, see Wells 15, 621-624

Orraon (Ammotopus), see House 6, 5 43 Ostia, functions of the different forum areas, see Forum

Megara Hyblaea, see Agora 1, 349-355 Menelaus [6] of Alexandria: Theorem (Transversal Theorem) 8, 681-682

Ostia, tenement building, see House 6, 545-546 Ostia, harbour district of, see Portus [1] 11, 665-666

of Menelaus

§9 10-512

283

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Ostia, sanctuary of Hercules, see Sanctuary 12, 946949

Paestum, temple of Hera I, see Epistylion: 1. 4,

1149-

aetyat Palace: [2] Bityiikkale: palace complex of Hattusa (13th cent. BC; ground-plan) ro, 3 58-360 Palace: Achaemenid palace complex at Persepolis, begun under Darius [1] I (ground-plan) ro, 3 58-360 Palace: Dur Sarrukin: palace of Sargon II (722-705 BC; ground-plan) 10, 358-360 Palace: [4] Palace of Amenophis III at Malqata (groundplan) ro, 362-364 Palace: [5] Aegae (Vergina): Palace (late 4th cent. BC;

ground-plan) 10, 365-366 Palace: [6] ‘ Iraq al-Amir (Jordan): Palace of Hyrcanus [x] (187 BC; ground-plan) ro, 366-368 Palace: [7] Rome: Palatine (overall ground-plan) ro,

368-373 Palace: [8] Spalatum: Palace of Diocletian (early 4th cent. AD; ground-plan) 10, 368-373 Palatine (Rome), see Palace 10, 368-373 Palmyra, funerary tower of Iamblichou, see Funerary architecture 5, 590-592 Pantheon: ground-plan (3rd building phase; AD 118125) and cross-section 10, 467-468 Papyrus: Manufacture of writing papyrus 10, 493-494 Parthenon, cella frieze, see Frieze 5, 557-558 Parthenon, Athena Parthenos, see Gold-ivory technique 5, 920-923 Parthenon: ground-plan and distribution of the architectural sculptures (447-432 BC) and positions of the sculptures 10, 566 Pasargadae, tomb of Cyrus, see Funerary architecture

55 590-592 Pentathlon: Example of a pentathlon competition ro,

727-728 Perachora, see Wells 15, 621-624

Pergamon, Library in the sanctuary of Athena, see Library 7, 498 Peripteros: Olympia: Temple of Zeus (472-457 BC); ground-plan ro, 801-802 Persepolis, Achaemenid palace complex, see Palace ro,

358-360

Perspective: Fragment of a chalice krater: foreshortened representation of proskenion ro, 852-853 Perspective: Fish-bone perspective 10, 852-853

Pes: Roman Measure/unit of length (table) ro, 859 Petra, rock tomb fagade so-called Step Tomb, see Funerary architecture 5, 590-592 Petra: The most important monuments (c. 1st cent. BC —c. AD 150) 10, 869-870

Peucetian pottery: Vessel shapes in Peucetian pottery

Planets: Hippopede 11, 320-323 Planets: Dynamic (three-dimensional) representation of the movement of planets according to Eudoxus 11, 320-323 Planets: Epicycle 11, 323-325 Planets: Excenter 11, 323-325 Planets: Deferent 11, 325-326 Planets: Planet names 11, 328-334 Planets: Symmetry of the astrological planet system 11,

328-334

Planets: Quincunx of the five true planets 11, 328-334 Planets: Heptazonos of the planet houses 11, 328-334 Planets: Exaltation and dejection of the planets 11, 328-

334

Planets: The planets of the dodekatropos 11, 328-334 Planets, sequence, see Sun 13, 944-946 Plostellum, see Threshing 14, 624-626 Plough: Roman plough (schematic drawing) 11, 406-

407 Plutarchus [2]: The writings in Plutarch’s Moralia 11,

417-418 Polygonal numbers, see Nicomachus [9] N. of Gerasa 9,

731-734 Pompeii, altar of Zeus Meilichios, with volutes, see Altar 1, 546-547

Pompeii, basilica, see Basilica 2, 525-531 Pompeii, house of Loreius Tiburtinus, Garden architecture, see Ekphrasis 4, 879-880 Pompeii, Casa dei Capitelli figurati, see House 6, 5 45-

546

Pompeii, Casa del Fauno, see House 6, 545-546 Pompeii, Stabian Baths, see Thermae 14, 539-540 Pompeii, Villa dei Misteri, see Villa 15, 416-419 Pontic Vases: Vessel types in Pontic pottery 11, 591-592 Porta dei Borsari (Verona), see Window 15, 647-652 Porta Nigra (Trier), see Gates, porches 5, 706-709

Portus [1]: the harbour district of Ostia 11, 665-666 Potter’s kiln, see Pottery, production of 11, 727-730 Pottery, Greek, see Pottery, shapes and types of 11,

732-740 Pottery, Messapian, see Messapian pottery 8, 758-759

Pottery, production of: Greek pottery kiln 11, 727-730 Pottery, production of: Potter’s kiln of the Imperial period at La Graufesenque (Aveyron), rst-2znd cents

II, 727-730

Pottery, shapes and types of : Vessel shapes in Greek pottery (8th-znd cents. BC) 11, 732-740 Pous: Greek units/measures of length and the relationship between them 11, 740 Presses, Roman presses 11, 811-813 Presses: Trapetum according to Cato 11, 811-813 Priene, agora, see Agora 1, 349-355

Phaestus, discus, see Discus 4, 541-542 Phidias workshop (Olympia), see Apse 1, 912-914 Phigalia (Bassae): Temple of Apollo Epikoureios (c. 420 BC), ground-plan 11, 6-7 Piazza Armerina, Imperial Villa; AD 305-325 (groundplan) 11, 229-233 Pigments: Ancient pigments in Pliny 11, 239-240 Pins: Components of an ancient fibula (example of a Hallstatt period fibula) 11, 282-283

Priene, temple of Athena, see Epistylion 4, 1149-1151 Propylaea (Athens), see Gates, porches 5, 706-709 Proskenion, see Perspective 10, 852-853 Proto-Corinthian vases: Vessel forms in Proto-Corinthian pottery 12, 69-70 Psalmody 12, to1—102 Pseudodipteros: Magnesia [2] on the Maeander, Temple of Artemis Leukophryene, 2nd half of the 2nd cent. BC (schematic ground-plan) 12, 116 Ptolemaeus: The dynasty of the Ptolemies 12, 129-171

Piraeus, prostas-house, see House 6, 541-543

Ptolemaic system, see Sun 13, 944-946

Piraeus, Skeuotheke of Philon, see Skeuotheke 13, 5 19520

Puteoli, remains of macellum, see Macellum 8, 88-90 Pylos [2], ‘Palace of Nestor’ 12, 243-245

10, 888-889

LIST OF MAPS

AND

284

ILLUSTRATIONS

Pyrrhus [3] of Epirus — Family and dynastic relations 12, 274-276

ee

Pythagoras [2], philosopher, c. 600 BC 12, 276-281 Quadrantal: Roman unit/measures of volume and their relationship (table) 12, 308 Quadratrix, construction, see Deinostratus 4,

186-188

Ravenna, S. Appollinare in Classe, see Basilica 2, 525-

531

Ravenna, S. Vitale, see Central-plan building 3, 118122 Reaping machines, Gallic: Vallus (drawing based on a relief) and Carpentum (reconstruction) 12, 415-416 Rhetoric: The system of ancient rhetoric 12, 547-549 Riding harness, Roman, see Cavalry 3, 53-55 Roads and bridges, construction of: Construction of Roman roads 12, 651-652 Rome, Ara Pacis, see Ara Pacis Augustae 1, 951-953

Rome, Baths of Caracalla, see Thermae 14, 540-543 Rome, Colosseum, see Amphitheatre 1, 610 Rome, Colosseum, Tuscan half columns, see Columns

3, 596-597 Rome, Field of Mars, see Theatrum Pompei(i) 14, 400-

401 Rome, Forum Traiani, see Forum 5, 526-529 Rome, Palatine, Etruscan patrician house, see House 6,

544

Rome, Pantheon, see Pantheon 10, 467-468 Rome, Arch of Septimius Severus, see Triumphal arches

14, 952-953 Rome, Via Appia, "Deus Rediculus’, Architecture 5, 602 Runes: the older futhark 12, 781-782

Sextarius: Roman measures/units of fluid and dry capacity and their relationships (table) 13, 364-365 Severan dynasty: The Severan house 13, 352-356 Shipbuilding: Sail-freighter. Mahdia ship, 80-70 BC (reconstruction) 13, 390-392 Shipbuilding: (1) schematic representation of shipbuilding 13, 390-392 Shipwrecks, exploration of: Chronological table of ancient wrecks (2nd millennium BC — 7th cent. AD) 13,

392-403

Shoes: Greek shoes 13, 404-407 Shoes: Roman shoes 13, 404-407 Side, see Theatre 14, 387-390 Sidon, royal necropolis of Hypogaeum,

see Hypo-

gaeum 6, 637-638

Siegecraft 13, 440-445 Skeuotheke of Philon in Piraeus (ca 330 BC), hypothetcal reconstruction 13, 519-520 Soldiers’ pay: Development of salaries in the Roman army 13, 612-613

Spalatum, Mausoleum of Diocletian, see Central-plan building 3, 118-122 Spalatum, Palace of Diocletian, see Palace 10, 368-373 Spartocids: Dynasty of the Spartocids (stemma) 13, 711 Sperlonga: So-called Villa of Tiberius, ground-plan 13,

723-724 Stadion: ancient stadium complexes (schematic devel-

see

Funerary

Sacrifice: Roman sacrificial implements 12, 851-853 Sail-freighter, see Shipbuilding 13, 390-392 Samarra: (up toc. AD 850) 12, 920-923 Samos: The Heraion in the archaic period 12, 930-932 Samos: The Heraion from the Classical to the Late Roman periods 12, 934-935

Samos, Vathy, House model, see Window 15, 647-652 Samothrace, Sanctuary of the Great Gods in the rst cent. AD. 12, 938-942 Sarsina, Funerary monument of Aefionius Rufus, see Funerary architecture 5, 600-602

Sanctuary: The sanctuary of Hercules at Ostia 12, 946-

949 Sciences and technical disciplines in Antiquity, see Technical literature 14, 195-201 Scroll, see Book 2, 722-724 Sculpting, technique of 13, 128-129 Seals: Sealing a papyrus document 13, 174-176 Séha (Seha River Land): The dynasty of the kings of Séha 13, 206-207 Seleucids: The Seleucids and their dynastic connections 13, 214-217 Selinus:[4]: overall map and Temples of Selinus (ground-plans) 13, 226-228 Sella curulis: schematic structure 13, 230-231 Semitic languages: Sub-classification of Semitic languages 13, 238-241

Sempronius: The members of the Gracchian agrarian commission 13, 246-252 Sempronius: The Sempronii Gracchi and their family connections in the 3rd and 2nd cents. BC (stemma) 13, 246-252

Septuagint, book-titles in the Hebrew bible 15, 535557,

Septuagint, differences of numbering, see Vulgate 15,

opment) 13, 777-778 Steelyard: ancient steelyards 13, 813-817 Stoa: Greek stoai from the Archaic to the Hellenistic Periods (schematic ground-plans) 13, 842-846 Sun: Fig. 1: The sequence of the planets from the centre (= Earth) according to Plato 13, 944-946 Sun: Fig. 2: The Ptolemaic system 13, 944-946 Sundials, see Clocks 3, 461

Surgical instruments: Surgical Roman times 13, 963-967

instruments

from

Syllabic characters, see Linear B 7, 616-617

Syracusae: Euryalos Fort, Reconstruction of Phase IV (3rd cent. BC) 14, 47-49 Syracusae, the Ninfeo aqueduct, see Water supply 15,

581-583 Systems of writing, see Greece, systems of writing 5, IOOI-1002 Teano ware: Teano pottery 14, 192 Techne: Sciences and technical disciplines in Antiquity; simplified overview 14, 195-201 Technical literature: Sciences and technical disciplines in Antiquity; simplified overview (?) 14, 195-201 Temple: Greek temples; types of layout 14, 249-255 Temple: Roman podium temples: origin and development 14, 257-261

Templum: Hypothetical reconstruction of a templum, based on the findings of the excavations at Bantia (Basilicata); rst cent. BC 14, 265-266

Tenos, fountain exedra, see Exedra 5, 261-262

Tetrarches, Tetrarchia: Schema: Tetrarchy 14, 323-327 Textiles, production of: diagram of a vertical warpweighted loom (side view left: opened natural shed; side view right: opened artificial shed) 14, 344-345 Theatre: Theatre of Thoricus 14, 383-387 Theatre: Theatre of Epidaurus; 2nd half ath cent. BC (ground-plan) 14, 383-387

285

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Theatre: Theatre of Arausio (Orange) 14, 387-390 Theatre of Side; mid 2nd cent. AD (ground-plan) 14,

387-390 Theatre masks, Greek, see Masks 8, 431-434 Theatrum Pompei(i): Rome, Field of Mars: Theatre and Porticus of Pompeius [I 3]; 61-55 BC (reconstructed ground-plan) 14, 400-401 Thebes [2]: The dynasty of Cadmus and of the Spartoi (stemma) 14, 414-419 Theodericus (Theoderic) [3] T. the Great: The house of Theoderic the Great and its dynastic connections

(stemma) 14, 442-445 Theodosius [II 2] T. I the Great: The ValentinianicTheodosian dynasty (stemma) 14, 471-475 Thermae: Schematic representation of the main types

14, 536-539 Thermae: Pompeii. Stabian Baths, last phase until AD

79 (ground-plan) 14, 539-540

Unit of volume, Roman, see Quadrantal 12, 308 Unit of volume, Roman, see Sextarius 13, 364-365 Valentinianic-Theodosian dynasty, see Theodosius [II

2] 14, 471-475

Valerius: The Valerii Messallae and their family connections, stemma (3rd cent. BC — 1st cent. AD)) 15,

177 Varro [2]: Overview of his works 15, 209-226 Vase painting, see Ornaments 10, 224-229

Vase painting, black-figured: Chronological table for the Attic black-figure vase groups and painters 15, 231-234 Vase painting, black-figured: Vessel shapes of black-figure vase painting outside Attica 15, 234-238 Vaults and arches, construction of: ’False’ corbelled vault, tholos tomb at Orchomenus (16th cent. BC); reconstruction 15, 243-245 Vaults and arches: Voussoir vault, technical terminol-

Ogy 15, 243-245

Thermae: Rome, Baths of Caracalla; c. AD 212-217; enclosure wall under Elagabalus (AD 218-222) and

Vaults and arches, construction of: Construction of a

Severus Alexander (AD 222-235); ground-plan 14,

Voussoir Arch with the aid of a timber centring frame

540-543

Tholos: Athens, agora: tholos, cylinder construction; 5th cent. BC (ground-plan) 14, 591-592 Tholos: Delphi, Sanctuary of Athena; peripteral tholos; 4th cent. BC (ground-plan) 14, 591-592 Tholos: Athens, Acropolis, Monopteros of Roma and Augustus; after 27 BC 14, 592-593 Thoricus, see Theatre 14, 383-387 Threshing: tribulum (threshing-sledge) and plostellum Poenicum 14, 624-626

Tiberius, villa of, see Sperlonga 13, 723-724 Timgad, the small central baths, see Baths 2, 554-556 Titus, Arch of, see Triumphal arches 14, 952-953 Tivoli, Villa Hadriana, see Crypta, Cryptoporticus 3, 967 Torre Annunziata (Oplontis), villa, see Gardens [2] 5,

694-697 Torture: Eculeus

(’little horse’), hypothetical

recon-

struction 14, 795-796

Torsion spring of a catapult, see Catapult 3, ro-12 Transversal Theorem, see Menelaus [6] of Alexandria 8, 681-682

Tribulum, see Threshing 14, 624-626 Tribus: List of Roman Tribus 14, 911-912 Triclinium: Positions of guests reclining in a triclintum (diagram) 14, 915-916 Triumph, Triumphal procession: Pompa Triumphalis: route of the triumphal procession through Rome 14,

945-948

Triumphal arches: Rome, Forum Romanum: Arch of Titus (after AD 81; elevation) 14, 952-953 Triumphal arches: Rome, Forum Romanum: Arch of Septimius Severus (AD 203; elevation) 14, 952-953

Tumulus: Phellus (Lycia). Tumulus, so-called type B; 9th/8th — 6th cents. BC (reconstruction) 15, 18-19 Tumulus: Larisa [6] on the Hermus. Tumulus necropolis; 6th cent. BC (reconstruction) 15, 18-19 Tumulus: Caere (Cerveteri), Banditaccia necropolis: Great tumulus II; early 7th cent. — late 6th cent. BC (ground-plan) 15, 19-214 Tuscan half columns, see Columns 3, 596-597 Tympanum, see Water lifting devices 15, 570-571 Unit of length, Roman, see Pes ro, 859 Unit of length, Greek, see Pous 11, 740

15, 245-247

Vergina, so-called Tomb of Philip, see Funerary architecture 5, 596-597

Vergina, Palace, see Palace 10, 365-366 Verona, SW main gate (so-called) Porta dei Borsari), see Window 15, 647-652 Vespasianus: The Flavian Dynasty (stemma) 15, 334-

338

Vetera: Double legionary fortress of the 5th and rs5th Legions (AD5 4-68); ground-plan 15, 346-350 Villa: Capri, ’Villa Jovis’ of Tiberius; rst cent. AD (ground-plan) 15, 411-413 Villa: Nenning (Saarland), villa rustica with corner risalits; 2nd cent. AD (ground-plan) 15, 414-416 Villa :Boscoreale: Villa della Pisanella; rst cent. BC (ground-plan) 15, 414-416 Villa: Pompeii: Villa dei Misteri; 2nd cent. BC (groundplan) 15, 416-419 Vulgate: Book names in the Hebrew Bible, the Septuagint and the Vulgate 15, 535-537 Vulgate: Differences of numbering and variant book-titles between the Hebrew Bible and the Septuagint/Vulgate 15, 535-537 Wall construction, Roman, see Construction technique

3, 736-739 Water-clock of Ctesibius, see Clock 3, 462-463 Water lifting devices: Tympanum (reconstruction according to Vitr. 10,4) 15, 570-571 Water lifting devices: Water-wheel from Dolaucothi, Wales (reconstruction) 15, 570-571 Water lifting devices: so-called Archimedean (Archimedes [1]) screw pump or water snail (coclea) from Centenillo, Spain (reconstruction) 15, 571 Water lifting devices: Bucket-chain 15, 571 Water supply: Fig 1 Syracusae. Double gallery of the Ninfeo aqueduct; late Classical Period; southern section, longitudinal section 15, 581-583 Water supply: Fig. 3: Ramp of the siphon near Chaponost: Gier Aqueduct to Lyons (Lugdunum);rst half 2nd cent. AD (reconstruction) 15, 581-583 Water supply: Fig. 4: Roman pressure line (functional drawing) 15, 581-583 Wealth, distribution of: [1] Average size of estates and the Gini coefficient 15, 593-595

LIST OF MAPS

AND

286

ILLUSTRATIONS

Wealth, distribution of: [2] The total area of a territory and the percentage size of the largest property 15, Sa) Ses)

Wedding customs and rituals: Wedding in 5th cent. BC Athens as ritual of transition: Embedding of the wedding into the complex transition process 15, 605-610 Wedding customs and rituals: Wedding in 5th cent. BC Athens as ritual of transition: The ideal sequence of procedures 15, 605-610 Wells: Athens, Agora. Fountain-house at the southwest corner; reconstruction 15, 621-624

Wells: Aulis, Stepped well (ground-plan and section) 05, 620—-62:4

Wells: Ialysus, fountain-house: reconstructed crosssection; reconstructed longitudinal section and elevation; ground-plan 15, 621-624 Wells: Megara, ‘Fountain-house of Theagenes’ (ground-plan) 15, 621-624 Wells: Megara, ‘Fountain-house of Theagenes’ (longitudinal section) 15, 621-624

Wells: Perachora: reconstructed cross-section; recon-

structed elevation;ground-plan 15, 621-624

Window: House model, Samos; Vathy, Arch. Museum,

inv. no. C25 (1st half 6th cent. BC), elevation r5, 647-652

Window: [2]: Athens, Erechtheion (421-409/06 BC), east-side windows 15, 647-652 Window:

Verona, SW main gate (Porta dei Borsari),

mid rst cent. AD 15, 647-652 Window: Delos, Temple of Apollo of the Athenians (425-417 BC), east front with window openings 15, 647-652

Wine: Training of the vine with and without support (cum/sine pedamento) 15, 665 Zakros: Palace and neighbouring houses (1700 — 1450 BC) 15, 866-869

Zeus, temple of, see Peripteros 10, 801-802 Ziggurat: Babylon, Etemenanki temple tower; c. 600 BC (reconstruction) 15, 931-932 Zodiac, see Constellations 4, 1188-1190

Zodiac: The signs of the zodiac 15, 937-946 Zodiac: the four Trigons 15, 937-946 Zodiac: The three quadrants 15, 937-946

287

LIST OF AUTHORS

List of Authors

The following list of authors is ordered alphabetically

Annegret Plontke-Lining, Jena

on the basis of the abbreviations of the authors names.

Anneliese Peschlow-Bindokat, Berlin

The affiliation or place of residence represents the most recent information available to the Editors.

Anthony Green, Berlin Almut Hintze, Cambridge Augusta Honle, Rottweil Anne Kolb, Zurich

Albert Schachter, Montreal Anke Schiitte-Maischatz, Minster Antonio Sartori, Milan Andreas Schwarcz, Vienna H.Alan Shapiro, Baltimore Andreas Speer, Cologne Anthony J.S. Spawforth, Newcastle Arnulf Stefenelli, Passau Andreas Thomsen, Tiibingen Alain Touwaide, Madrid Alexandra von Lieven, Berlin Anne Viola Siebert, Hannover Artur Volkl, Innsbruck Anne-Maria Wittke, Tubingen A.W. Lintott, Oxford Aloys Winterling, Bielefeld Annette Zgoll, Leipzig Achim Schyboll, Schliengen Albrecht Berger, Munich Alexandra Frey, Basle Albert Henrichs, Cambridge, MA Alberto Jori, Tubingen Alexander P.D. Mourelatos, Austin Aldo Messina, Triest Aliki Maria Panayides, Berne Alfred Schafer, Cologne Alfred Schindler, Heidelberg Andrea Becker, Berlin Antoine Cavigneaux, Geneva Angelika Dierichs, Minster Andreas Glock, Jena Anthony Grafton, Princeton, NJ Andreas Merkt, Regensburg

Andreas Kessler, Luzern

Anneliese Mannzmann, Munich

Arno Kose, Berlin Amélie Kuhrt, London Andreas Kilzer, Vienna Anne Ley, Xanten Adrienne Lezzi-Hafter, Kilchberg André Laks, Paris

Andreas Schubert, Hamburg Andreas Willi, Basle Anja Wieber, Dortmund Arnulf Hausleiter, Berlin Armin Lange, Vienna Astrid Schiirmann, Mannheim Burchard Brentjes, Berlin Balbina Babler, Gottingen Bruno Bleckmann, Dusseldorf Bernhard Brehmer, Tiibingen Barbara Cassin, Paris Birgit Christiansen, Berlin Brent D. Shaw, Philadelphia, PA Brigitte Dominicus, Diersdorf Beate Ego, Osnabriick Bernhard Forssman, Erlangen Beate Fey-Wickert, Hagen Betina Faist, Berlin Bernhard Fritscher, Munich Bernhard Greiner, Tubingen Beatrix GefSler-Lohr, Heidelberg Bettina Goffin, Bonn Bardo Maria Gauly, Kiel Bernhard Herzhoff, Trier Brad Inwood, Toronto Bianca-Jeanette Schréder, Munich Barbara Kowalzig, Oxford

Annemarie Ambihl, Groningen Alice A. Donohue, Bryn Mawr A.R. Birley, Diisseldorf Alison Burford Cooper, Ann Arbor Andreas Bendlin, Toronto Angelika Berlejung, Heidelberg Annalisa Bove, Pisa

Aquinata Bockmann OSB, Rome Angelos Chaniotis, Heidelberg Armando Cherici, Arezzo Albert Dietrich, Géttingen Armenuhi Drost-Abgarjan, Halle/Saale Anne-Marie Doyen-Higuet, Ciney Albrecht Dihle, Cologne Annie Doubordieu, Paris

Andrew Dyck, Los Angeles Arne Effenberger, Berlin Andreas Fuchs, Tiibingen Alec F. Tilley, Waterlooville Andrea Falcon, Udine

Angelika Franz, Hamburg Alfons First, Bamberg Andreas Gutsfeld, Minster Ann Graham Brock, Cambridge, MA Adalberto Giovannini, Geneva Anne Glock, Potsdam

Anna Lambropoulou, Athens Andreas Lehnardt, Tubingen Adolf Lippold, Regensburg Angelika Lohwasser, Berlin Alexander Mlasowsky, Hannover Ariel M. Bagg, Berlin Andrea Maria Gniers, Basle Anna Maria Schwemer, Tubingen Attilio Mastino, Sassari Attilio Mastrocinque, Verona Andreas Mehl, Halle/Saale Anja Moritz, Potsdam Astrid Moller, Freiburg Anna Muggia, Pavia Anne Nercessian, Paris

Alessandro Naso, Innsbruck Ada Neschke-Hentschke, Lausanne Astrid Nunn, Frankfurt/Main

Alexis Oepen, Madrid Anna Pappa, Ioannina Anastasia Pekridou-Gorecki, Frankfurt/ Main

288

LIST OF AUTHORS

Claudia Schindler, Hamburg Catherine Trimpy, Basle Claudia Ungefahr-Kortus, Alten-Buseck Christine Walde, Mainz Clemens Zintzen, Cologne

Bernhard Kytzler, Durban Bernhard Linke, Dresden Burkhard MeifSner, Halle/Saale Barbara Patzek, Essen

Beate Pongratz-Leisten, Bryn Mawr Britta Stengl, Eningen Brigitte Schaffner, Basle Bernhard Smarczyk, Cologne Basil Studer, Engelberg Barbara von Reibnitz, Basle Bernhard van Wickevoort Crommelin, Hamburg Beate Wagner-Hasel, Darmstadt Bernhard Zimmermann, Freiburg Bella Zweig Vivante, Tucson Barbara Bock, Berlin Beate Gundert, London, Ontario Bernd Schaller, Gottingen Birgitta Eder, Vienna Bjorn Onken, Kassel Blahoslav Hruska, Prague Boris Dreyer, Erlangen-Nirnberg

Catherine Baroin, Paris Carsten Binder, Kiel Cécile Morrisson, Paris

Christoph Briese, Randers Christopher Brown, London, Ontario

Bruno Garozzo, Pisa

Bruno Jacobs, Vienna Brigitte Schirmer, Freiburg Bruno Steimer, Freiburg Christoph Auffarth, Bremen Claudia Antonetti, Venice C.B.R. Pelling, Oxford Carsten Colpe +, Berlin Claude Calame, Lausanne Constanze Ebner, Innsbruck C.E.A. Cheesman, London Christa Frateantonio, GiefSen-Erfurt Christian-Friedrich Collatz, Berlin Christine Salazar, Cambridge Christian Gizewski, Berlin Christopher Gill, Exeter Claudia Giuffrida, Catania Claus Haebler, Minster

CHR.TR.

Christoph Burchard, GGttingen Christos Fakas, Berlin Christiane Goldberg, Berlin Christoph Koch, Berlin Christian Kafer, Heidelberg Christopher Krebs, Kiel Christina Kuhn, Kassel Christoff Neumeister, Frankfurt/Main Christiane Reitz, Rostock Christian Schulze, Bochum Christopher Steimle, Erfurt Christian Winkle, Stuttgart Christian Wildberg, Princeton, NJ Christfried Bottrich, Leipzig Christo Danoff, Sofia Christoph Kugelmeier, Berlin Christine Trevett, Cardiff Christiane Schmidt, Tubingen Claudia Englhofer, Graz Claudia Klodt, Bochum Claudia Nauerth, Heidelberg Claus Schonig, Mainz Cornelia Becker, Berlin

Cordula Scholz, Cologne Dorothea Baudy, Constance

Dietwulf Baatz, Bad Homburg Dietrich Berges, Hamburg Dominique Briquel, Paris Dominique Charpin, Paris Dorothee Elm, Erfurt

Christine Harrauer, Vienna

Donatella Frioli, Rimini

Clemens Heucke, Munich

Dorothea Frede, Hamburg

Christoph Horn, Bonn Christoph Hocker, Ziirich Christian Hiinemorder, Hamburg

Dietrich Huff, Berlin

Christa Kessler, Emskirchen Christa Miuller-Kessler, Emskirchen

Domenico Magnino, Pavia Dietrich Mannsperger, Tubingen

Christoph Kohler, Bad Krozingen Christoph Krampe, Bochum

Deszpa Mihaly-Lorand, Constance

Christiane Kunst, Potsdam Cay Lienau, Munster

Christoph Markschies, Berlin Calum M. Carmichael, Ithaca, NY Claire Muckensturm-Poulle, Besancon Christian Marek, Zurich Christian Muller, Bochum

Claudia Ott, Erlangen Christoph Georg Paulus, Berlin Christian Pietsch, Mainz

Christoph Rottler, Tubingen C.Robert III. Phillips, Bethlehem, PA Christoph Riedweg, Zurich Christoph Selzer, Frankfurt/Main Christine Sourvinou Inwood, Oxford Christoph Schuler, Tiibingen

Dietmar Kienast, Neu-Esting David Leitao, San Francisco

Dietmar Najock, Berlin Dietz Otto Edzard, Munich Daniel P. Harmon, Seattle Dominic Rathbone, London Dirk Rohmann, Manchester Daniel Strauch, Berlin Deborah Salsano, Catania Dietmar Schanbacher, Dresden

Dorothea Sigel, Tibingen Dieter Steinbauer, Regensburg Daniel T. Potts, Waverley David T. Runia, Melbourne David T. Vessey, Huntingdon Dietmar Wyrwa, Bochum David Wardle, Kapstadt David Balch, Forth Worth David Brown, Berlin

LIST OF AUTHORS

Dario Palermo, Catania

Fritz Graf, Columbus, Ohio

Daniel Schwemer, Wurzburg Dietrich Klose, Munich Dietrich Simon, Jena Dirk Steuernagel, Heidelberg Dietrich Willers, Berne DNP-Gruppe Kiel, Kiel Dominik Bonatz, Freiburg Doris Meyer, StrafSburg

Franz Glaser, Klagenfurt Fritz Gschnitzer, Heidelberg Friedrich Hild, Vienna Frank Kolb, Tubingen

Domenico Musti, Rome

Frauke Latsch, Stuttgart

Ernst Axel Knauf, Bern

Franco Montanari, Pisa

Ernst August Schmidt, Tiibingen Ernst Badian, Cambridge, MA Eva Andrea Braun-Holzinger, Mainz Enrico Berti, Padova Ewen Bowie, Oxford Elke Bohr, Wiesbaden Ezio Buchi, Verona Eckhard Christmann, Heidelberg Eva Cancik-Kirschbaum, Berlin Elisabetta Caldelli, Cassino Enzo Degani, Bologna Eckart E. Schiitrumpf, Boulder, CO Egon Flaig, Greifswald Erika Feucht, Heidelberg Edmond Frezouls t+, StrafSburg Eckart Frahm, Heidelberg Ernst-Ginther Schmidt, Leipzig Elisabeth Hollender, Cologne

Franz Mali, Fribourg Franz-Stefan Meissel, Vienna

Elke Hartmann, Berlin

Eberhard Heck, Tubingen Eric Junod, Lausanne Elisabeth Jastrz?bowska, Warschau Emily Kearns, Oxford Evelyn Klengel-Brandt, Berlin Edward John Kenney, Cambridge Ernst Kiinzl, Mainz Eckhard Lefévre, Freiburg

Friedrich Karl Dorner, Miinster

Foteini Kolovou, Berlin Fritz Krafft, Marburg/Lahn F. Lasserre, Lausanne

Florian Meister, Marburg Fabio Mora, Messina Frank Pressler, Freiburg Friedhelm Prayon, Tubingen Frangois Renaud, Moncton, NB

Frank R. Trombley, Cardiff Frank Starke, Tubingen Friedrich Sauerwein f, Heidelberg Franz Schon, Regensburg Friedrich Spoth, Munich Franz Tinnefeld, Munich Franz Tichy, Erlangen Francesca Veronese, Padova

Franco Volpi, Vicenza Frans Wiggermann, Amsterdam Frieder Zaminer, Berlin Felix Blocher, Heidelberg Friederike Dohrer, Kiel Friedhelm Hoffmann, Wirzburg Francesca Prescendi, Geneva

Fritz Raber, Innsbruck Frank Rumscheid, Berlin Franz Ferdinand Schwarz +, Graz Gian Andrea Caduff, Zizers

Eckart Mensching, Berlin Erwin Maria Ruprechtsberger, Linz

Gustav Adolf Lehmann, Gottingen Gerhard Baudy, Constance Gabor Betegh, Budapest

Ernst Meyer t, Zurich

Gerhard Binder, Bochum

Eckart Olshausen, Stuttgart Edgar Pack, Cologne Emmet Robbins, Toronto Ellen Rehm, Frankfurt/Main Elisabeth Rieken, Berlin Ekkehard Stark, Leipzig Eleonora Salomone Gaggero, Genova Elke Stein-Hélkeskamp, Cologne Eberhard Sauer, Leicester

Giovanni Brizzi, Bologna Gunther Burkard, Munich Gualtiero Calboli, Bologna

Elmar Schwertheim, Minster

Ekkehard Stegemann, Basle

Giovanella Cresci Marrone, Turin

Giorgio Camassa, Udine Gudrun Colbow, Munich Giuliana De Francesco, Genova

Giuseppe De Gregorio, Rome Giovanna Daverio Rocchi, Milan Gerhard Dohrn-van Rossum, Chemnitz Gotz Distelrath, Constance

Francesca Brancaleone, Bari

Gérard Freyburger, Mulhouse Gudrun Fischer Saglia, Munich Gisela Febel, Stuttgart Giuseppe Guzzetta, Milan Gianfranco Gaggero, Genova Gerhard Hiesel, Freiburg Gerhard H. Waldherr, Regensburg Ginther Holbl, Vienna Gernot Krapinger, Graz Grammatiki Karla, Berlin

Francois Baratte, Paris Frangois Bovon, Cambridge, MA Francesco Donadi, Padova

Gunnar Lehmann, Jerusalem Giovanna Menci, Florence Gerta Maaf{s-Lindemann, Karlsruhe

Edzard Visser, Basle

Eckhard Wirbelauer, Strasbourg Erika Zwierlein-Diehl, Bonn Edward Courtney, Charlottesville, VA

Egert Pohlmann, Erlangen Ellen Hickmann, Hannover Eliane Stoffel, Altkirch

Ernst Gamillscheg, Vienna Ernst Kutsch, Vienna

290

LIST OF AUTHORS

Georgios Makris, Munster Giovanni Mennella, Genova Gert Melville, Dresden Gunter Neumann, Minster Giancarlo Prato, Cremona Gerald P. Schaus, Waterloo, Ontario

Gianfranco Paci, Macerata

Georg Petzl, Cologne Gertrud Platz-Horster, Berlin Ginther Prinzing, Mainz Georges Raepsaet, Briissel Gerhard Radke, Berlin Gottfried Reeg, Berlin Gottfried Schiemann, Tubingen Georg Schollgen, Bonn Ginter Spitzbart, Herscheid Giancarlo Susini, Bologna Gerhard Thiir, Graz Gunther E. Thiiry, Salzburg

Hugh Elton, Miami Helmut Freis, Saarbriicken Helmut Freydank, Potsdam Hans Gottschalk, Leeds Hans Georg Gundel, Giefen Hans Georg Niemeyer +, Hamburg Heinz-Ginther Nesselrath, Gottingen Hartmut Galsterer, Bonn

Hermann Genz, Istanbul Herwig Goérgemanns, Heidelberg Herbert Grafl, Salzburg

Hartwig Heckel, Bochum Hatto H. Schmitt, Munich Herbert Hausmaninger, Vienna

Heinz Hofmann, Tubingen Hermann Hunger, Vienna Hans-Peter Isler, Ziirich

Giovanni Uggeri, Florence Gregor Vogt-Spira, Marburg Gabriella Vanotti, Novara Gerold Walser +, Basle

Hans-Joachim Drexhage, Marburg/ Lahn Hans-Jiirgen Feulner, Tiibingen Hans-Joachim Gehrke, Freiburg Hans Jorg Nissen, Berlin Heinz-Joachim Schulzki, Mannheim Helen King, Reading

Glenn W. Most, Pisa

Helke Kammerer-Grothaus, Bremen

Gerd Weisgerber, Bochum Gerhard Wirth, Nirnberg Greg Woolf, Oxford

Hans Kaletsch, Regensburg Hansjorg Kalcyk, Petershausen Horst Klengel, Berlin

Gabriele Marasco, Pisa

Heiner Knell, Darmstadt

Gabriella Poma, Forli

Heidemarie Koch, Marburg/Lahn Heinrich Konen, Regensburg Helmut Krasser, GiefSen Hans-Peter Kuhnen, Trier

Giusto Traina, Lecce

Gabriele Weiler, Cologne Gebhard Bieg, Tubingen Gerd Grafhoff, Bern Gerhard May, Mainz Gerhard Meiser, Halle/Saale Gerd Stumpf, Munich Gerson Schade, Berlin Gernot Wilhelm, Wurzburg Gerda Wolfram, Vienna Giovannangelo Camporeale, Florence Giulia Falco, Athens Giacomo Manganaro, Sant’ Agata li Battiata Giuseppe Mariotta, Florence

Hartmut Kuhne, Berlin

Hartmut Leppin, Frankfurt/Main Hans Lohmann, Bochum Heide Mommsen, Stuttgart . Hans-Martin Schenke, Berlin

Hans-Markus von Kaenel, Frankfurt/ Main Heinrich Marti, Kusnacht Hugo Meyer, Princeton, NJ Hans Neumann, Berlin

Herbert Niehr, Tubingen

Gottfried Heinemann, Kassel

Heinz-Otto Lamprecht, Cologne

Graziano Arrighetti, Pisa Gregor Ahn, Heidelberg Gregor Damschen, Halle/Saale Gregor Weber, Erfurt Guglielmo Cavallo, Rome Guido Kryszat, Minster

Hans-Peter Drégemiiller, Hamburg Hans-Peter Miller, Miinster

Gunter Wesener, Graz

Hans Armin Gartner, Heidelberg Herbert Arens, Aachen Hartwin Brandt, Bamberg Han Baltussen, Adelaide Heinz Bellen, Mainz Hanswulf Bloedhorn, Jerusalem Hanns Brennecke, Erlangen Heinz Cuppers, Trier Hildegard Cancik-Lindemaier, Tiibingen Heinrich Dorrie +, Minster Horst-Dieter Blume, Minster

Herbert Donner, Tiibingen

Hans-Peter Obermayer, Munich

Hans-Peter Schénbeck, Halle/Saale Helmut Rix +, Freiburg

Hans Rupprecht Goette, Athens Helena Stegmann, Bonn Helen Sancisi-Weerdenburg, Utrecht Henri D. Saffrey, Paris Héléne Sader, Beirut Helmuth Schneider, Kassel Hanne Schonig, Halle/Saale Hans Seidel, Markkleeberg Holger Sonnabend, Stuttgart Helmut Storch, Tubingen Hans Treidler, Berlin Hildegard Temporini — Grafin Vitzthum +, Tubingen Hans Tauber, Vienna Hendrik S. Versnel, Warmond

LIST OF AUTHORS

Hans von Mangoldt, Tubingen Hans Volkmann, Cologne Hermann J. Vogt, Tubingen Hans-W. Fischer-Elfert, Leipzig Hartmut Westermann, Luzern

Heidy Zimmermann, Basle Hans Beck, Cologne Halet Cambel, Istanbul Hannes D. Galter, Graz

Hans Jiirgen Scheuer, Gottingen Hans Schwerteck, Tiibingen Henning Borm, Kiel Heide Blédorn, Mainz Heinrich Chantraine, Mannheim Helmut Engelmann, Cologne Heinz Felber, Leipzig Henriette Harich-Schwarzbauer, Basle Heike Kunz, Tubingen Helen Kaufmann, Basle Herwig Kramolisch, Eppelheim Hubert Cancik, Tubingen Annette Imhausen, Cambridge, MA Istvan Bodnar, Budapest Iris Banholzer, Tubingen Ilsetraut Hadot, Limours Inge Nielsen, Hamburg Ian C. Rutherford, Reading Ingeborg Scheibler, Krefeld Ines Stahlmann, Berlin Isabel Toral-Niehoff, Berlin Ioannis Vassis, Athens Iris von Bredow, Bietigheim-Bissingen Irma Wehgartner, Wiirzburg Irina Wandrey, Hamburg Ingomar Weiler, Graz Isabell Veigel, Berlin Jean Andreau, Paris John A. Richmond, Blackrock, VA Jan Assmann, Heidelberg Jan N. Bremmer, Groningen James B. Rives, Toronto Jens Bartels, Bonn Jurgen Bar, Berlin Jan Biskup, Kiel Josine H. Blok, Groningen Jan Burian, Prague Jorg Bichli, Zurich Johannes Christes, Berlin J.Brian Campbell, Belfast Justus Cobet, Essen Joachim Dingel, Hamburg Jan den Boeft, Leiderdorp Juliette de la Geniére, Nevilly-sur-Seine Jacques Duchesne-Guillemin, Liittich J.D. Hawkes, Cambridge Johannes Engels, Cologne Jaques Flamant, Venelles Jorg Frey, Stuttgart Jost Gippert, Frankfurt/Main José Luis Garcia-Ramon, Cologne Julia Gonnella, Berlin Joachim Gruber, Munich Johannes Hahn, Minster Jeffrey Henderson, Boston Jens Holzhausen, Bamberg

James I. Porter, Ann Arbor, MI Juan José Ferrer Maestro, Castellon Jean-Jacques Glassner, Paris

James J. John, Ithaca, NY Jens-Uwe Krause, Munich Jochem Kahl, Minster Jorg Klinger, Bochum Johannes Kramer, Trier Jochem Kiippers, Dusseldorf Joachim Latacz, Basle Jean-Louis Ferrary, Paris Jean Louis Labarriére, Paris Jean-Luc Lamboley, Grenoble Jurgen Leonhardt, Marburg/Lahn Jerzy Linderski, Chapel Hill, NC Jan-Waalke Meyer, Berlin José Miguel Alonso-Niafiez, Madrid Jeanne-Marie Demarolle, Nancy Johannes Niehoff, Berlin John H. Oakley, Williamsburg, VA Joachim Oelsner, Leipzig Jurgen Osing, Berlin Johannes Pahlitzsch, Mainz J.P. Mahé, Paris Jurgen Paul Schwindt, Heidelberg Jorg Riipke, Erfurt Johannes Renger, Berlin Josef Rist, Wiirzburg John Scheid, Paris Jorg Schulte-Altedorneburg, Marburg/ Lahn Julia Sinskes Thompson, Miinster Johannes Schwind, Trier Jiirgen Seeher, Istanbul Jan Stenger, Berlin Joseph Tropper, Berlin Jurgen Untermann, Pulheim Johannes M. van Ophuijsen, Leiden Jiirgen von Ungern-Sternberg, Basle Josef Wieseh6fer, Kiel Jan-Wilhelm Beck, Regensburg Jochen W. Mayer, Stuttgart Jorg Wagner, Tubingen Jost Weyer, Hamburg Jonathan Williams, London Jurgen Zangenberg, Leiden James Allen, Pittsburgh Janine Andrae, Bochum Jean Bollack, Paris Jens Halfwassen, Cologne Jens Heyrup, Roskilde Jens Kroger, Berlin Johannes Brachtendorf, Tibingen Jorg Findling, Bonn Jorg Gerber, Berlin Johannes Heinrichs, Bonn Joost Hazenbos, Leipzig Jorg Hardy, Berlin Joachim Hengstl, Marburg/Lahn Johanna Loehr, Kiel Johannes Nollé, Munich Joachim Quack, Heidelberg Josef Riederer, Berlin Jorg Rieker, Trier Johannes Scherf, Tubingen

292

LIST OF AUTHORS

JO.SP. JO.VO. JU.BL. JU.HA.

Jorg Spielvogel, Bremen Joachim Vogeler, Baton Rouge Jiirgen Blansdorf, Mainz Judith Hallett, College Park, MD Judith Hendricks, Bochum Jurgen Strothmann, Bochum Karlhans Abel, Marburg Keimpe Algra, Utrecht Klaus Alpers, Lineburg Klaus Bieberstein, Fribourg Karin Bartl, Berlin Klaus Belke, Vienna Klaus Bringmann, Frankfurt/Main Kai Brodersen, Erfurt Kevin Clinton, Ithaca N.Y. Klaus Doring, Bamberg

Klaus-Dietrich Fischer, Mainz

Karlheinz Dietz, Wiirzburg Klaus Freitag, Aachen Klaus Fitschen, Leipzig Kirsten Grof$-Albenhausen, Frankfurt/ Main

Katharina Giesen, Tubingen

Katerina Ierodiakonou, Oxford Karl Hoheisel, Bonn K. Tuchelt, Berlin Klaus Fischer, Bonn Klaus Geus, Bamberg Klaus Hallof, Berlin Klaus Sallmann, Mainz Klaus Tausend, Graz Klaus Zimmermann, Jena

Knut Backhaus, Paderborn Konrad Volk, Tubingen Kurt Rudolph, Marburg/Lahn Luciana Aigner-Foresti, Vienna Larissa Bonfante, New York Luigi Bernabo Brea, Syrakus Luc Brisson, Paris

Lucia Calboli Montefusco, Bologna Ludmil Duridanov, Freiburg Lorena De Faveri, Venice

Loretana de Libero, Hamburg Ludwig D. Morenz, Tubingen Lavinio Del Monaco, Rome Lorraine Daston, Berlin

Katharina Greschat, Mainz

Ludwig Fladerer, Graz

Konrad Hitzl, Tubingen/Kiel

Lucia Galli, Florence Lars Hoffmann, Mainz

Karl-Heinz Hiilser, Constance

Karl-Heinz Stanzel, Tubingen Karl Hecker, Minster Karin Hornig, Freiburg Karl-Joachim Hélkeskamp, Cologne Karl Jansen-Winkeln, Berlin Kristina Janje, Tubingen Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki Karlheinz Kessler, Emskirchen Konrad Kinzl, Peterborough Klaus Koch, Hamburg Karl-Ludwig Elvers, Bochum Karl Leo Noethlichs, Aachen Karin Metzler, Berlin Klaus Meister, Berlin Karin Neumeister, Frankfurt/Main Karla Pollmann, St.Andrews Klaus-Peter Johne, Berlin Klaus Rosen, Bonn Kurt A. Raaflaub, Rhode Island Kai Ruffing, Marburg/Lahn

Lutz Kappel, Kiel

Klaus Strunk, Munich

Michael Blech, Madrid Marco Buonocore, Rome Michael Hewson Crawford, London Maria Constanza Lentini, Naxos (Mes-

Luigi Lehnus, Milan Luca Mondin, Venice Linda-Marie Gunther, Bochum Leo Perdue, Fort Worth Lukas Richter, Berlin Luigi Santi Amantini, Genua

Livio Sbardella, L’Aquila Luigi Sensi, Perugia Lothar Wierschowski, Oldenburg

Luisa Zanoncelli, Milan Leonid Zhmud, St.Petersburg Leonhard Burckhardt, Basle Leonhard Schumacher, Mainz Lore Benz, Bielefeld

Ludolf Kuchenbuch, Hagen Lukas Kundert, Basle Manuel Baumbach, Bochum

Marina Benedetti Conti, Pisa Matthias Baltes, Minster

Karl Suso Frank, Freiburg Kyriakos Savvidis, Bochum Karin Schlapbach, Ottawa Klaus Seibt, Leonberg

sina)

Kurt Smolak, Vienna

Maria Cecilia Parra, Pisa

Karl Strobel, Klagenfurt Kurt Tomaschitz, Vienna Karl-Theodor Zauzich, Sommershausen

Maureen Carroll-Spillecke, Cologne

Karl-Heinz Uthemann, Amsterdam

Michel Crubellier, Villeneuve d’Ascq

Kathrin Umbach, Kassel Konrad Vossing, Bonn

Marie-Luise Deifsmann-Merten, Frei-

Klaus-Valtin von Eickstedt, Athens Kocku von Stuckrad, Erfurt Karl-Wilhelm Weeber, Wuppertal Karl-Wilhelm Welwei, Bochum Katharina Waldner, Erfurt

Konrat Ziegler +, Gottingen Karin Geppert, Tubingen

Michele Cataudella, Florence M. Christol, Paris

burg Margherita di Mattia, Rome Massimo Di Marco, Fondi (Latina)

Michael Drager, Kirchlinteln Marion Euskirchen, Bonn Michael Erler, Wurzburg Menso Folkerts, Munich Maria Federica Petraccia Lucernoni, Milan

LIST OF AUTHORS

Marco Fantuzzi, Florence Martin Fell, Minster

Michael Frede, Oxford Massimo Fusillo, L’Aquila Michela Gargini, Pisa Maria Grazia Albiani, Bologna Maria Gabriella Angeli Bertinelli, Genova Marie-Odile Goulet-Cazé, Antony Matthias Giinther, Bielefeld Marlies Heinz, Freiburg Mustafa H. Sayar, Cologne Mareile Haase, Toronto Martin Heimgartner, Halle Malte Hossenfelder, Graz Maria Ida Gulletta, Pisa Michael Job, Marburg/Lahn Maria Jagoda Luzzatto, Florence Matthias Kockert, Berlin Mirko Kirschowski, Freiburg Martin Kléckener, Fribourg Manfred Korfmann +, Tubingen

Manfred Krebernik, Munich Mario Lombardo, Lecce Marie-Luise Lakmann, Minster Martin L. West, Oxford

Marcel Leglay t, Lyon Martin Miller, Berlin Michael Meier-Brigger, Berlin Maria Milvia Morciano, Florence Maria Macuch, Berlin Mischa Meier, Tubingen J.Michael Padgett, Princeton, NJ Marina Molin Pradel, Venice Martin Pujiula, Kassel Michael Redies, Berlin Michael Rathmann, Bonn Martin Rese, Minster

Michael Roberts, Middletown Malte Romer, Berlin Michael P. Streck, Munich Marjeta Sasel Kos, Ljubljana Michele Renée Salzman, Riverside, Ca Maren Saiko, Bochum

Martin Schottky, Pretzfeld Markus Sehlmeyer, Rostock Matthias Steinhart, Freiburg Michael Trapp, London Michael Theobald, Tubingen Malcolm Todd, Exeter Marc van de Mieroop, New York Mischa von Perger, Freiburg Michael WeifsSenberger, Greifswald Martin Wallraff, Bonn Michael Worrle, Munich

Michael Zahrnt, Kiel Michaela Zelzer, Vienna Maaike Zimmerman, Groningen Maria Brosius, Oxford

Maria Broggiato, London Martina Dirrkop, Potsdam Robert Malcolm Errington, Marburg/ Lahn Manfred Fuhrmann +, Constance Max Haas, Basle

Manfred Heim, Munich Martin Hose, Munich Marion Lausberg, Augsburg Marilena Maniaci, Rome Markus Rose, Kassel Marten Stol, Leiden Margot Schmidt, Basle Magdalene Stoevesandt, Basle Martin Zimmermann, Munich Meret Schmidt, Bochum Meret Strothmann, Bochum Michael Chase, Victoria, BC Mireille Corbier, Paris Michael Heinzelmann, Rome Michael Jameson, Stanford Michael Lesky, Tiibingen Michael Maafs, Karlsruhe Michel Narcy, Paris Michel Polfer, Luxemburg Mirjo Salvini, Rome Michael Stausberg, Heidelberg Michel Tardieu, Joigny Nikolaus Boroffka, Berlin Nadja Cholidis, Berlin Nikolaus Forg6, Vienna Nicoletta Giové Marchioli, Triest Nicola Hoesch, Munich Nadia Justine Koch, Salzburg Norbert Oettinger, Augsburg Nigel Wilson, Oxford Nicole Blanc, Paris Nils HeefSel, Heidelberg Nina Johannsen, Kiel Notker Schneider, Cologne Norbert Zimmermann, Vienna Oliver Auge, Tubingen Otto A. Baumhauer, Bremen Olaf Héckmann, Mainz Otto Hiltbrunner, Munich Oliver Hilden, Tubingen Ornella Montanari, Bologna Omer Ozyi?it, Izmir

Oliver Primavesi, Munich Oliver Stoll, Mainz Otta Wenskus, Innsbruck Otto Wermelinger, Fribourg

Orell Witthuhn, Marburg Peter Apathy, Linz Petra Amann, Vienna

Pierre Aubenque, Paris Pedro Barcelo, Potsdam

Paul A. Cartledge, Cambridge Pierre Carlier, Nancy Paul Drager, Trier Philip de Souza, Twickenham Paul Demont, Le Mee Paolo Eleuteri, Venice Peter Funke, Miinster Peter Flury ¢, Munich Paolo Gatti, Triento

Peter Garnsey, Cambridge Peter Groschler, Mainz Peter Guyot, Hildesheim Peter Herz, Regensburg Pierre Hadot, Limours

294

LIST OF AUTHORS

Peter J. Rhodes, Durham P. Kunitzsch, Reading Peter Kehne, Hannover Peter Kruschwitz, Berlin

Peter Lebrecht Schmidt, Constance

Piero Meloni, Cagliari Peter Marzolff, Heidelberg Peter C. Nadig, Duisburg Paul Potter, London, Ontario

Philip R. Hardie, Cambridge Peter Riemer, Potsdam Peter Schreiner, Cologne Pauline Schmitt-Pantel, Paris Peter Scherrer, Vienna

Peter Siewert, Vienna

Renate Rolle, Hamburg Reinhard Rathmayr, Salzburg Robert Sharples, London Robert Sallares, Manchester Reinhard Senff, Bochum Roswitha Simons, Dusseldorf

Raphael Sobotta, Heidelberg Ruth Stepper, Potsdam Renzo Tosi, Bologna Robert Todd, Vancouver Rainer Voigt, Berlin Ralf-B. Wartke, Berlin Rudolf Wachter, Basle Reinhard Willvonseder, Vienna Reinhard Wolters, Tubingen

Paul Speck, Berlin

Raimondo Zucca, Rome

Piotr Taracha, Warschau Peter Weif$, Kiel Peter Wick, Basle

Ralf Behrwald, Chemnitz

Peter Wulfing, Cologne Peter Calmeyer f, Berlin Peter Frisch, Cologne Peter Habermehl, Berlin Peter H6gemann, Erlangen Philippe Borgeaud, Geneva Philippe Hoffmann, Paris Pierre Cabanes, Clermont-Ferrand Pierre Ducrey, Lausanne Ruth Albrecht, Hamburg Robert A. Kaster, Princeton, NJ René Bloch, Berne Roland Baumgarten, Berlin Remy Boucharlat, Lyon Rudolf Brandle, Basle Remi Brague, Paris Raffaela Cribiore, New York Roald Frithjof Docter, Gent Raphael Dammer, Bochum Reinhard Fortsch, Cologne Richard Gamauf, Vienna Renate Germer, Hamburg Reinhold F. Glei, Bochum Richard Goulet, Antony Richard L. Gordon, Ilmmiunster Reinhard Grieshammer, Heidelberg Rolf Hurschmann, Hamburg Ruth Elisabeth Harder, Ziirich Robin Hagg, Goteborg Rudolf Haensch, Cologne Richard Hunter, Cambridge Reinhard Jung, Vienna Rolf Krauss, Berlin Robert K. Englund, Berlin Rudiger Liwak, Berlin Recep Meric, Izmir

Raphael Michel, Basle Rainer Warland, Freiburg Raymond Westbrook, Baltimore Rainer Wiegels, Osnabriick René Niinlist, Cologne Renate Schlesier, Berlin

Reto Zingg, Basle Richard Haase, Leonberg

Richard Lorch, Munich Richard Talbert, Chapel Hill, NC

Roland Deines, Herrenberg Roland Frohlich, Tubingen Robert Fischer, Baden-Baden Roger Harmon, Basle Rosario Patané, Catania Robert Porod, Graz

Rudolf Hanslik, Vienna Ruth Palmer, Athens, Ohio

Schafik Allam, Tubingen Serena Bianchetti, Florence Susanne Bobzien, Oxford

Sebastian P. Brock, Oxford

Sigrid Deger-Jalkotzy, Salzburg Santo Daniele Spina, Catania Stefania de Vido, Venice Stella Drougou, Thessaloniki Stefan Esders, Bochum Sotera Fornaro, Sassari

Sabine Follinger, Mainz Susanne Gédde, Munich Simon Gerber, Berlin Stephen Heyworth, Oxford

Susanne Heinhold-Krahmer, Feldkirchen Stefan R. Hauser, Constance Simon Hornblower, London

Sibylle Ihm, Hamburg Sarah Iles Johnston, Columbus

Rosa Maria Piccione, Jena

Seth Jerchower, Philadelphia, PA

Rolf Michael Schneider, Cambridge

Stefan Link, Paderborn Silvia Letsch-Brunner, Ziirich Steven Lundstrém, Berlin

Renate Miller-Wollermann, Tubingen Richard Neudecker, Rome Reviel Netz, Paris Robin Osborne, Oxford Renate Oswald, Graz

Robert Plath, Erlangen Robert Parker, Oxford Rossella Pera, Genova

Stefan Maul, Heidelberg Silvia Maria Marengo, Macerata Stefan Meyer-Schwelling, Tubingen Sabina Magrini, Florence Simone Michel, Hamburg Saskia Motullo, Kiel

LIST OF AUTHORS

Sigrid Mratschek, Rostock Stefan Miiller, Hagen Silke Petersen, Hamburg Sabine Panzram, Miinster

Stefania Quilici Gigli, Rome Sergey R. Tokhtas’ev, St.Petersburg Stefan Radt, Groningen Stephan Johannes Seidlmayer, Cairo Steven Scully, Boston, MA Stephanie Thurmann, Kiel Sarolta A. Takacs, New Brunswick, NJ

Sitta von Reden, Freiburg Stefano Zamponi, Padova Sabine Ziegler, Wurzburg Sylvia Zimmermann, Freiburg Sabine Zubarik, Erfurt Sabine Tausend, Graz Seraina Plotke, Basle Silke Antoni, Kiel

Simona Marchesini Velasco, Tubingen Simon R.F. Price, Oxford Stefan Breuer, Bonn Stefano Bruni, Florence Steffen Diefenbach, Erfurt

Stefan Krauter, Tubingen Stephan Meier-Oeser, Berlin Stephanos Matthaios, Thessaloniki Susanna Braund, New Haven

Susanne Eiben, Kiel

Susanne Fischer, Tiibingen Susan Treggiari, Stanford Sven Rausch, Kiel

Thomas A. Szlezak, Tubingen Thomas Baier, Freiburg Tomris Bakir-Akbasoglu, Izmir Tiziano Dorandi, Paris Thomas Drew-Bear, Lyon Teresa De Robertis, Florence

Theodor Thomas Thomas Therese

Ebert, Erlangen/Niirnberg Franke, Bochum

Frigo, Bonn

Fuhrer, Berlin Tomasz Giaro, Frankfurt/Main Tobias Goldhahn, Kiel Theodor Heinze, Wiesbaden

Thomas Hidber, Gottingen Tim Junk, Kiel Ted Kaizer, Oxford Thomas Leisten, Princeton, NJ Torsten Mattern, Marburg Tanja Scheer, Rome Timothy Peter Wiseman, Exeter Tassilo Schmitt, Bielefeld Teun Tieleman, Leeuwarden Theofried Baumeister, Mainz Thomas Gotzelt, Berlin

Thomas Griinewald, Duisburg Thorsten Knorr, Hamburg Thomas Oberlies, Freiburg Thomas Paulsen, Bochum Thomas Podella, Liibeck Thomas Richter, Frankfurt/Main Thomas Séren Hoffmann, Bonn Thomas Schirren, Salzburg Thomas Zinsmaier, Tubingen

Ulf-Dietrich Schoop, Tiibingen Ulrich Eigler, Ziirich Uwe Finkbeiner, Tibingen Ulf Hailer, Tuibingen Ulrich Heider, Cologne Ulrich Luz, Gottingen Ulrich Manthe, Passau Ulrike Peter, Berlin Umberto Pappalardo, Naples Uwe Sievertsen, Tubingen Ulrich Schmitzer, Berlin Udo Schnelle, Halle/Saale Ursula Seidl, Munich Udo W. Scholz, Wirzburg Ulrike Wagner-Holzhausen +, Erlangen Uwe Walter, Bielefeld Ulrich Wickert, Berlin Ulrike Zimbrich, Frankfurt/Main

Ulrike Egelhaaf-Gaiser, GieSen Ulrich Fellmeth, Stuttgart Ulrich Sinn, Wurzburg Vera Binder, GiefSen Virginia Brown, Toronto Volker Henning Drecoll, Miinster Volkert Haas, Berlin Valentina Isabella Cuomo, Bari Valentin Kockel, Augsburg Volker Losemann, Marburg/Lahn Vivian Nutton, London Volker Pingel, Bochum Vinciane Pirenne-Delforge, Romesée

Veit Rosenberger, Augsburg Vera Sauer, Stuttgart Verena Tiziana Halbwachs, Vienna Volkmar von Graeve, Bochum Walter Ameling, Jena Wolfram-Aslan Maharam, Munich Wolfram Ax, Cologne Walter Berschin, Heidelberg Wolfgang Bliimel, Cologne Wolfram Brandes, Frankfurt/Main Wolfgang Decker, Cologne William D. Furley, Heidelberg Wolf-Dietrich Niemeier, Heidelberg Wolfgang Detel, Frankfurt/Main Werner Eck, Cologne Wulf Eckart Vofs, Osnabriick Walter Eder +, Berlin Werner Eisenhut, Berlin Wolfgang Hiibner, Minster

Walter Hatto Grof$ +, Hamburg Wolfgang Helck, Hamburg Werner Huf$, Munich Willem Jongman, Groningen Wilhelm Kierdorf, Cologne Wolfgang Kaiser, Tubingen Wolfgang Leschhorn, Volklingen Wolf-Liider Liebermann, Bielefeld Winrich Alfried Lohr, Cambridge Wesley M. Stevens, Winnipeg Wolfram Martini, GieSen Wilfried Nippel, Berlin Werner Portmann, Berlin Wolfgang Polleichtner, Bochum Wolfgang Rollig, Tubingen

296

LIST OF AUTHORS

Wolfgang Radt, Istanbul Werner A. Reus, Stuttgart Will Richter, Géttingen Wolfgang Rosler, Berlin Winfried Schmitz, Bielefeld Werner Sauer, Graz

Walter Simon, Tiibingen Walther Sontheimer, Stuttgart Wolfgang Spickermann, Bochum Wolfgang Stegemann, Heidelberg Wilfried Stroh, Munich Werner Suerbaum, Munich Werner Tietz, Munich

Wolfgang Will, Bonn Walter W. Miller, Marburg/Lahn

Walther Sallaberger, Leipzig Werner Liitkenhaus, Marl

William W. Fortenbaugh, New Brunswick, NJ Wolfgang Habermann, Heidelberg Wolfgang Mann, New York Wolfgang Speyer, Salzburg Charalampos Tsochos, Erfurt Yvonne Domhardt, Zirich Yves Lafond, Bochum

Yann Le Bohec, Lyon Yun Lee Too, Liverpool Zofia Halina Archibald, Liverpool Zoltan Végh, Salzburg

Lists and Tables

f| sgBg ne1p thi

7 a : ae | -

-

ces

eve

Ga~ © aie

i>

od

299

A. I. LAW CODES,

LEGAL NORMS

AND

EDICTS

A. Laws AND LAW CODES

A. I. ANCIENT NEAR East A. Il. Ecypr A. Ill. Rome A. I. Law CODES, LEGAL NORMS AND EDICTS: ANCIENT NEAR EAST

(Johannes Renger)

On the definition of Ancient Near Eastern collections of legal norms as law codes (not as laws), cf. [x] (contra WILCKE 298f.). On the fundamental function of ruler edicts in the Old Babylonian period, cf. [2]. 1 J. RENGER, Noch einmal: Was war der ‘Kodex’ Hammurapi — ein erlassenes Gesetz oder ein Rechtsbuch?, in: H. J. Genrxe (ed.) Rechtskodifizierung und _ soziale

WILCKE

C. WiicxE, Der Kodex Urnamma (CU): Versuch einer Rekonstruktion, in: T. ABUSCH (ed.), Riches Hidden in

Secret Places. Studies in Memory of Th. Jacobsen, 2002, 291-333. R. Yaron, The Laws of Eshnunna,

YARON

*1988.

Normen im interkulturellen Vergleich, 1994, 27-59 2 Idem, Royal Edicts of the Old Babylonian Period, in: M. VAN DE MiEROOP (ed.), Debt and Economic Renewal in the Ancient Near East (The International Scholars’ Conference in Ancient Near Eastern Economies, vol. 3), 2000, 139162. . LAW

CODES

AND

LEARNED

COMPILATIONS

SUMERIAN

Abbreviations: Akkad. Assyr. cas. col(s).

CT(s) fr. Hebr. Hitt. L/L.

LG para(s). Sumer.

aA

CODES,

ROYAL

LEARNED

DECREES

COMPILATIONS

IN AKKADIAN

Akkadian Assyrian

. LAW CODE IN HITTITE

Casuistic column(s) clay tablet(s)

. ANCIENT SOUTHERN ARABIAN EDICTS

fragmentary, fragment Hebrew Hittite line(s) law code paragraph(s) Sumerian

Abbreviations in bibliography: BEESTON 1937

A. F.L. BEESTON, Sabaean Inscriptions,

BEESTON 1971 BEESTON 1977

A. F.L. BEESTON, The Mercantile Code of Qataban, 1971. A. F.L. BEESTON, Decree from the God >ALMQH, in: Corpus des inscriptiones et antiquités sud-arabes, vol. 1, 1977,

Driver/Mites_ 1935 Driver/Mites

G. R. Driver, J. C. Miles, The Assyrian Laws, 1935. G. R. Driver, J. C. Miles, The

1955 GRAYSON

Babylonian Laws, vol. 2, 1955. A. K. Grayson, Assyrian Royal Inscriptions, vol. 1, 1972.

HOFFNER

H. A. Horener, The Laws of the Hittites, 1997.

Kraus

F. R. Kraus, K6nigliche Verfigungen in altbabylonischer Zeit, 1984.

LANDSBERGER

B. LANDSBERGER, Die Serie ana ittisu,

ROTH

M. T. Rotn, Law Collections from

WEIDNER

Mesopotamia and Asia Minor, 1995. E. F. Werpner, Hof- und Haremserlasse assyrischer K6nige aus dem 2. Jt.

1937.

15-18.

1937.

BC, in: AfO 17, 1954-1956, 257-293.

. LEGAL NORMS IN THE OLD TESTAMENT

AND

IN

A. LAWS

AND

LAW

300

CODES

A. I. 1. LAw CODES AND LEARNED COMPILATIONS

IN SUMERIAN

all dates BC date

name

author(ity)

observations

ith

IAWOTS)

Code of Urnamma

Urnamma* orig. written on a statue of Urnamma; (2112-2095; second king preserved only in fr. copies on CTs of of the Utuhegal-Urthe 18th cent. Text comprised c. 770 ll. namma Dynasty/ Third (of which 190 prologue/epilogue; cf. Dynasty of Ur) also 3.), probably in approx. too paras.

DC

TLORO

Code of Lipit-IStar

Lipit-Istar originally written ona stele (two small (1934-1924; fifth king of fr. preserved), otherwise fr. preserved the Dynasty of Isin) in CT copies of the 18th cent.; most substantial CT orig. comprised 22 cols. each of approx. 60 ll.

B35

G2LOO

Scholastic compilation

in Sumer.; learned compilation or the

(LX)

final section of the LC of Urnamma

(cf. 1.); 18th cent. copy ACA

TS OO

Scholastic compilation

in Sumer.; learned compilation; fr.

on hiring of oxen (LOx)

text from Nippur*

5.

¢. 1800

School exercise with Sumer. legal norms

in Sumer.; learned compilation; fr. text

6.

C¢.1700

Sumer. Handbook of Forms (SLHF)

in Sumer.; tetrahedral clay prisms, each with 3 cols. of 45-48 Il. each; col.

(SLEx)

IX partly and cols. X-XII completely broken off

A. I. 2. Law CODES, LEARNED COMPILATIONS AND ROYAL DECREES IN AKKADIAN

Te

Ga 7.9 6

Laws of Esnunna

DaduSa in Akkad.; preserved in its entirety on (c. 1796-1787; king of — several CTs ESnunna, a city NE of present-day Baghdad)

8.

after 1763

Code of Hammurapi

Hammurapi * (1792-1750; sixth king of First Dynasty of Babylon*)

in Akkad.; preserved on a basalt stele (found at Susa*, now in — Paris, LouverkE [I C], fig. 5) and several stele fr. as well as in numerous (part) copies on CT from the 17th to the 7th cents.

9.

between 1749 and 1712 (perhaps 1742)

Edict of Samswiluna

Samsuiluna (1749-1712; seventh king of First Dynasty of Babylon*)

in Akkad.; preserved on a CT fr.; on the date, cf. KRAUS 69

ro.

afterr711

— Edict of Abi’eSuh

Abresuh

in Akkad.; preserved on a CT fr. (on

(1711-1684; eighth king of First Dynasty of Babylon*)

dating cf. M. Jursa, in: Revue d’Assyriologie 91, 1997, 142); issue of edict probably early in the reign of

Abresuh "The paragraph count is modern and is based on the first word of the protasis ‘if ...’ characteristic of all casuistically-formulated legal provisions. * Cf. H. PerscHow, Zur ‘Systematik’ in den Gesetzen von Eschnunna, in: J. A. ANKUM et al. (ed.), Symbolae iuridicae et historicae M. David dedicatae, vol. 2, 1968, 131-143. > Cf. H. Perscuow, Zu den Stilformen antiker Gesetze und Rechtssammlungen, in: ZRG 82, 1965, 24-38; Idem, Zur Systematik und Gesetzestechnik im Kodex Hammurabi, in: ZA 57, 1965, 146-172.

301

A. I. LAW

content

CODES,

edition

LEGAL

NORMS

AND

EDICTS

transl./comm.

1.

prologue (epilogue lost, but cf. 3.); presently known are WILCKE approx. 56 paras. (cas. formulated’ )dealing with delicts of criminal, matrimonial, slave, debt and other civil law

WILCKE; less up to date: ROTH 1-22 and TuarT 1, 17-23

2.

prologue and epilogue; presently known are approx. 45 (of ROTH 23-39 probably more than roo) paras., cas. formulation; includes provisions of slave, personal, family, matrimonial, lease and tenancy law

ROTH 23-39; TUAT 1, 23-31 (with bibliog. for further reading)

3.

19 paras. some only fr. preserved (cas. formulation) and epilogue; inc. tariffs for physicians, weavers, provisions re loans and purchase/rent of intra-urban land (purchase and rental price set)

ROTH 36-39

ROTH 36-39

4.

9 paras. (cas. formulation) re the hiring of oxen (for agricultural activities)

Rortu 4of.

Rotu 4of.

5.

to paras. (cas. formulation) re cases of bodily injury, adoption, rape, and compensation for hiring of ships and oxen

ROTH 42-45

ROTH 42-45

6.

contains text formulae for creating legal documents of civil law content

ROTH 46-54

ROTH 46-54

7.

‘prologue’ is the date formula of Year 1 of DaduSa, i.e. approx. contemporary with Hammurapi* of Babylon (cf. 8.); 60 paras. (cas. formulation) re prices for staple goods (incl. grain, oil, wool) and for services and hiring of agricultural equipment; provisions of personal, slave, matrimonial, debt and criminal law*

YARON

YARON; ROTH 57-70; TUAT I, 32-38

8.

prologue and epilogue; 282 paras. (cas. formulation); provisions of personal, slave, matrimonial, debt and criminal law. The LC is not a comprehensive collection of legal norms comprising the entirety of the legal material. The organizing system follows the principle of attraction/ association.’

Driver/MILES 1955, 6-114

TUAT 1, 39-80; ROTH 7FI-142

9.

date formula for Year 8 of Samsu’iluna and 3 provisions largely corresponding to the provisions of the Edict of

KRAUS 152-157

KRAUS 152-157

KRAUS 160-163

KRAUS 160-163

Ammisadugqa (r1.)

10.

8 provisions, some only preserved in fr., largely corresponding to the provisions of the Edict of Ammisaduqa (r1.)

A. LAWS

II.

12.

AND

LAW

302

CODES

date

name

author(ity)

observations

1645

Edict of Ammisaduqa

Ammisaduqa (1683-1647; tenth king of First Dynasty of Babylon*)

in Akkad.; preserved in two fr. CT copies from the reign of Ammisaduqa; on date, cf. KRAUS 80

c.12th/r1th

Middle Assyrian Laws

in Akkad.; preserved in 14 CT copies

cents.

(some fr.) (Tablets A-O) from the reign of Tiglath-Pileser [1] I (1114-1076), found at Assur’, one fr. at Ninive*; Tablet A the most comprehensive

13.

14th-r1th cents.

Assyriancourtandharem edicts

Assyr. king (14th—1 rth cents.)

in Akkad.; numerous fr. of a total of 23 edicts, mostly belonging to four duplicated tablets; found at Assur, compiled in the reign of Tiglath-Pileser [1] I.

I4.

C.700

New Babylonian Laws

in Akkad.; preserved in a fr. CT copy from Sippar*; probably a learned compilation

15.

18th/r7th cents.4

Form series ana ittisu (‘at a time appointed for this purpose’)

bilingual Sumer./Akkad. handbook, composed in the Old Babylonian scribe schools of Nippur* (18th/17th cents.)

A. I. 3. Law CoDE IN HITTITE 16.

17. by 12th cent.

Hittite Law Code

Hitt. kings’

in Hitt.; copies from the 17th/16th and 14th/r2th cents.; found at Hattusa* (Boghazkéy)

A. I. 4. LEGAL NORMS IN THE OLD TESTAMENT

17.

8thcent.

so-called ‘Book of the Covenant’

?

in Hebr.

18.

6th cent.

Decalogue (and other apodeictic formulations of legal norms)

?

in Hebr.

The god ‘Almagah, ‘royal god’ at Saba’*

inscription on stone

A. I. 5. ANCIENT SOUTHERN ARABIAN EDICTS

19.

?

Edict of the god ‘Almaqah

20.

7th cent.

Edict of a Sabaean ruler Karib’il (king of Saba’*) and the legislative body —_and the ‘advisors’

21.

3rd cent.

Market regulations of the Qatabanian capital of Timna‘ *

Shahr Hilal (king of Qataban*) and ‘the Qatabanians’ (i.e. probably a legislative body)

|Old Sabaean stone inscription

inscribed on four sides of a granite obelisk

4 Preserved in 7th cent. copies > Oldest version: reigns of Labarna I and Hattusili I (1st half of 16th cent. BC); content/language revision, probably in reign of Telibinu (c. 1500 BC).

393

A. I. LAW

CODES,

LEGAL

NORMS

AND

EDICTS

content

edition

transl./comm.

BB Bey

preamble and 22 provisions, mostly referring to the release of debts owed to the palace

KRAUS 168-183

KRAUS 168-183

12.

tablet A: 59 paras. (cas. formulation) containing provisions of criminal, debt, family and slave law, most concerning or relevant to women. The other CTs mostly deal with delicts of debt, succession and criminal law and agricultural issues

DriveR/MILES 1935

TUAT 1, 80-92 (only Tablet A); RoTH 153-194

13.

edicts (lit. ‘binding edict’/riksum), some cas. formulation,

WEIDNER

WEIDNER; GRAYSON §§

regulating etiquette and duties of service at the royal court

304-306, 335-341, 517, 681-683, 850-859,

905-912, 928, 989 14.

15.

15 paras. (cas. formulation) re debt and matters of matrimonial law

DRIVER/MILES

TUAT 1, 92-95; ROTH

19555 324-347

143-149

7 four-columned tablets, totalling approx. 1,650 ll., used

LANDSBERGER

LANDSBERGER I-I07

in the training of scribes and as a manual; contains text formulae for creating documents of mostly debt and family law

I-107

16.

approx. 200 paras. (cas. formulation) re issues of arable and livestock farming and industry, as well as issues and corpus delicti of family, personal and criminal law (incl. reference to incest: rape, sodomy); price tariff(s)

|HOFFNER

H. A. HOFENER, in: ROTH 217-237; TuaT 1, 96-123

17.

formulated as cas. law, concerned with corpus delictiof slave and criminal law (bodily injury, homicide, theft, embezzlement) and matters of law of obligation; included lex talionis provisions

Ex 21,1-22, 26 Ex 21, 22-25

Ex 21,1-22, 26 Ex 21, 22-25

18.

formulated as apodeictic law

Ex 20, 2-17;

Ex 20,2-17; 23,1-9

23,1-9

19. 20.

21.

concerning people who are bewitched, and giving the making of a sacrifice as a remedy

BEESTON 1935

W. W. MULLER, in: TuaT

stating that the king’s troops may only requisition foodstuffs from the members of the Sirwah tribe with permission of the council of elders of that tribe

BEESTON 1937,

W. W. MULLER, in: TUAT

OTS

I, 271-273

concerning the activities of traders and the restrictions to which they were subject

BEESTON 1971

W. W. MULLER, in: TUAT 1, 278 (partial transl.)

I, 268

A. LAWS

AND

304

LAW CODES

A. II. Laws, LAW CODES AND EDICTS: EGYPT

(Sandra Lippert)

KRUCHTEN

J. KrucHTEN, Le décret d’Horemheb,

LEGRAIN

G. LeGRAIN, Catalogue Général des Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du Caire. Statues et statuettes de rois et de particuliers, 1914. S. Lippert, Fragmente demotischer juristischer Biicher. pBerlin 23890 a-b, d-g rto und pCarlsberg 628, in: F. HOFFMANN, H.-J. THISSEN (ed.), Res severa verum gaudium. FS K.-Th.

1981.

Abbreviations:

Ge d. doc. fr. leg. or. pap. pap. dat. pph.

Rey.

collection of laws death penalty Document

LIPPERT FR

Fragmentary

Legislator (conjectured) period of origin

papyrus papyrus date Paraphrase regnal year

Zauzich (Studia Demotica), 2004,

389-405.

LiprerT Lp

S. Lippert, Ein demotisches juristisches Lehrbuch. Unt. zu pBerlin 23757 rto.

Agyptologische Abhandlungen 66, Abbreviations in bibliography: ALLAM S. ALLAM, Urkunden zum Rechtsleben im Alten Agypten I. Hieratische Ostraka und Papyri aus der Ramessidenzeit, 1973. BRESCIANI

BOuRIANT

Wiesbaden, 2004. LiprerT ZPO

MARIETTE

E. BRESCIANI, Frammenti da un

Musée de Boulag, vol. 2, Paris

‘prontuario legale’ demotico da Tebtuni nell’ istituto papirologico G. Vitelli di

(repr. 1982).

MaTTHA

Firenze, in: Egitto e Vicino Oriente 4, 1981, 201-215. U. BourtanT, A Thebes I. La Stéle de Hor-em-heb, in: Recueil de Travaux

G. MatruHa, The Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West, with commentary and glossary by G. R. Hughes

PESTMAN 1985

P. W. PEsTMAN, Le manuel de droit égyptien de Hermoupolis. Les passages transmis en démotique et en grec, in: idem (ed.), Textes et études de papyrologie grecque, démotique et

rélatifs a la Philologie et a |’Archéologie

41-51. J. Cerny, T. E. Peet, A Marriage

copte (Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava

Settlement of the Twentieth Dynasty. An Unpublished Document from Turin,

23), 1985, 16-143. PESTMAN 1992

P, W. PestTMaN, Il processo di Hermias e altri documenti dell’archivio dei

P. J. FRANDSEN (ed.), Demotic Texts

PETRIE 1896

W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, Koptos, 1896.

from the Collection. The Carlsberg Papyri 1 (CNI Publications 15), 1991,

PETRIE 1903

W. M. FLINDERs PETRIE, Abydos,

in: JEA 13, 1927, 30-39. CHAUVEAU

M. CHAUVEAU, P. Carlsberg 301: Le manuel juridique de Tebtynis, in:

choachiti (P. Tor. Choachiti), 1992.

vol. 2 (Memoirs of the Egypt

103-127. GOEDICKE

H. GoepickE, K6nigliche Dokumente

Exploration Fund 24), 1903.

QUIRKE

aus dem Alten Reich (Agyptologische Abhandlungen 14), 1967. GRIFFITH

F, LL. GrirritH, The Abydos Decree of

REA

Seti I at Nauri, in: JEA 13, 1927, 193-208. Hayes

W.C. Hayes, A Papyrus of the Late Middle Kingdom in the Brooklyn Museum (Pap. Brooklyn 35.1446),

SETHE/ SPIEGELBERG

W. SPIEGELBERG, Aus einer agyptischen

Zivilprozefordnung der Ptolemaerzeit (ABAW N. F. 1), 1929. STADLER

1994.

M. A. STaDLER, Rechtskodex von

Hermupolis (P. Kairo JE 89.127—30+89.137—43), in: B.

hieroglyphischen und demotischen Texte (Kurzberichte aus den GiefSener Papyrus-Sammlungen 42), 1986.

JaNowski and G. WILHELM (eds.), Dokumente zur Rechts- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte (TUAT N. F. 1), 2004, 185-207.

K. A. KircHEN, Ramesside

Inscriptions: Translations, vol. 1:

Beitrage zu dem Bruchstiick einer agyptischen Zivilprozefordnung in

1929. SPIEGELBERG

KapLony-HEckeL U. KarpLony-HEcKEL, Die GiefSener

KITCHEN

K. SETHE, W. SPIEGELBERG, Zwei

demotischer Schrift (ABAW N. F. 4),

(ed.), For His Ka. Essays Offered in Memory of Klaus Baer (Studies in

Ancient Oriental Civilization 55),

Memoires no. 65,

1978.

J. H. Jonnson, ‘Annuity Contracts’

and Marriage, in: D. P. SILVERMAN

S. QuiRKE, The Administration of Egypt in the Late Middle Kingdom, 1990. J. R. Rea, The Oxyrhynchus Papyri 46. Graeco-Roman

1955. JOHNSON

1872

(Bibliothéque d’ Etude 45), 1975.

egyptiennes et assyriennes 6, 1885,

CERNY/PEET

S. Lippert, Die sog. Zivilprozefordnung, in: The Journal ofJuristic Papyrology 33, 2003, 91-135. A. MARIETTE, Les papyrus égyptiens du

Ramesses I, Sethos I and

J. Tarr, P. Carlsberg 236: Another Fragment of a Demotic Legal Manual,

Contemporaries, 1993.

in: P. J. FRANDSEN (cf. CHAUVEAU),

TAIT

93-101.

55

A. II. LAWS, LAW CODES

THISSEN

H. J. Toissen, Zwei demotische Prozefprotokolle, in: Acta Demotica. Acts of the Fifth International Conference for Demotists, Pisa 1993 (Egitto e Vicino Oriente 17, 1994),

THEODORIDEs

A. THEODORIDES, Le Testament

1968

d’Imenkhaou, in: JEA 54, 1968,

THEODORIDES

A. THEODORIDES, L’acte de disposition

1985

de la statue stéléphore Caire CG 42.208 et son exécution, in: Chronique d’Egypte 60, 1985, 322-346. H. THompson, A Family Archive from Siut from Papyri in the British Museum,

283-288.

149-154.

THOMPSON

1934. WEILL WENTE

R. WEILL, Décrets royaux de l’ancien Empire, 1912. E. WenTE, Letters from Ancient Egypt,

1990. — Demotic law; Egypt; Egyptian law A. II. 1. Laws A. II. 2. Law COLLECTION

A. II. 3. Law CODEs A. IL. 4. Epicrs A. Il. 1. Laws

Apart from law collections, which, however, have only been found in Egypt dating from the sth cent. BC onwards (see below I. B.), laws only occur sporadically, e.g. in Egyptian (demotic and Greek) petitions and records of legal proceedings. There, they are often cited as utterances of the king (called ‘Pharaoh’ or ‘Great God’, but never referred to by name). An indication of source, referring to the relevant section of the law collections, is occasionally given in the Greek and demotic citations of the Ptolemaic period. The renditions of laws supplied by Diodorus [18] Siculus in the first book of his Bibliotheke must be treated with some caution. For some (e.g. laws regarding loans), confirmation has been obtained from other sources; yet, so far no supporting evidence for the criminal provisions has been found. The indications of the age of the laws given in the table are conjectured periods of origin.

AND

EDICTS: EGYPT

A. LAWS

AND

LAW

306

CODES

all dates BC

pap. dat.

or./leg.

Amenemhet III Amenemhet III

ancient name

source

‘Law on deserters’

Pap. Brooklyn 351446 rto, |. ro

(185 3-1806/5)

as I

as I

‘Law about one who has deserted for more than six months’

Pap. Brooklyn 351446 rto, Il. 55-56

as I

as I

‘Law on desertion from work’

Pap. Brooklyn 351446 rto, vertical ll. before Il.

as I

as I

‘Law on one who flees without fulfilling his

Pap. Brooklyn 351446 rto, |. 63

duties’ as I

Ramesses [3]

as I

‘Law on one who absconds from the work camp/prison’

Pap. Brooklyn 351446 rto, ll. 1, 3,

14, 25-54 Pap. Boulag 10, 1,10—-11 (= Pap. Cairo 58092)

unknown

Il (1183/2-11 52/1)

Late zoth Dyn. unknown

Pap. Turin 2021 (= 271) + Pap. Geneva D 409 2,11

(c. T1900)

Late 20th Dyn. unknown

Pap. Turin 2021 (= 271) + Pap. Geneva D 409 3,4-5

(c. L100)

Osorkon II/

unknown

Statue Cairo CG 42208 c.14

Harsiese

(c. 870-8 50)

LO.

170

before 526

‘from the law of the RY 21’ (the king is not

Pap. Siut B 1,17; 2,20

named)

Il.

170

before 526

‘from the law of the RY 21° (the king is not

Pap. Siut B 10,7; 9

named)

TZ.

170

before 526

‘law from the eighth

Pap. Siut Vo 3,17-19

section(?) of the Law of

Egypt that is called “of prison”?

ie

7,

before 526

‘from the law of the land’

Pap. Hermias 12, 4,18-19

ian

Toy)

before 526

as 13

Pap. Hermias 12, 4,19-20

5

15/114

before 526

Pap. Cologne 7676, 2,21-23

DOr,

A. Il. LAWS,

text context

content

LAW

CODES

AND

EDICTS:

EGYPT

bibliography

Entry journal from a work camp

Ep.: HAYES 47 TRANSL./COMM.: QUIRKE 135, who does not see these passages as descriptions of laws.

as I

Ep.: HAYEs 48 TRANSL./COMM.: QUIRKE 13 5 ED.: Hayes 48

as I

Transl./Comm.: QUIRKE 135 as I

as I

quoted in an accusation

quoted in the context of a division of goods before a court as7

The legacy passes to him who carries out the burial

Anyone may freely dispose of his own

Ep.: THEODORIDES 1968, 149

possession

TRANSL./COMM.: ALLAM, no. 280

The dowry is presented by the wife herself

TRANSL./COMM.: ALLAM, no. 280

quoted in an invocation of Anyone may freely dispose of his own possession the god Amun (the Egyptian formulation does not entirely correspond to

Ep.: CERNY/PEET Ep.: LEGRAIN 22

TRANSL./COMM.: THEODORIDES

1985, 334

7) Io.

Pph. of a law mentioned in In case of two successive marriages Ep.: THOMPSON with maintenance regulated by a doc., TRANSL./COMM.: JOHNSON 126 the first petition and the children of the first wife inherit repeated verbatim in the first statement of defence quoted in statement of grounds for judgment

The sale of possessions that serve as ED.: THOMPSON security for a doc. of maintenance is Transl./Comm.: JOHNSONI26 void if the woman benefiting from the doc. or her eldest son does not assent

quoted in a letter to judges

Transfer of possessions pursuant to a judgment takes place only after the judgment has been recorded

Ep.: THOMPSON

Greek translation of an Egyptian law, quoted in statement of grounds for judgment

Docs. without witness signature are

Ep.: PESTMAN 1992

14.

Greek translation of an Egyptian law, quoted in statement of grounds for judgment

False docs. will be torn up

ED.: PESTMAN 1992

15.

quoted in statement of grounds for judgment

Should anyone dispute the existence

Ep.: THISSEN (esp. 286) TRANSL./COMM.: LIPPERT LB.

1ie

I2.

ssh

not admissible as evidence in court

of one who has died childless, he must swear an oath on it

A. LAWS

AND

LAW

CODES

pap.dat. 16.

17.

115/114

308

or./leg.

ancient name

before 526

2nd half of rst unknown

source Pap. Cologne 7676, 2,24-26

‘laws of the Egyptians’

_Diod. Sic. 1,77,2

unknown

ASwue,

Diod Sie. 157733,

unknown

AST,

Diod. Sic. 1,77,4

2nd half of rst unknown

as 17

Diod. Sic. 1,77,5

cent. 18.

2nd half of rst

cent. 19.

20.

2nd half of rst cent.

cent. aT

ap

2nd half of rst cent.

unknown

as 17

Diod. Sic. 1,77,6

2nd half of rst

unknown

as 17

Diod. Sic. 1,77,7

2nd half of rst cent.

unknown

as 17

Diod. Sic. 1,77,8

2nd half of rst

unknown

as 17

Diod. Sic. 1,77,9

unknown

aS 17

Diod. Sic. 1,785

unknown

as 7

Diod. Sic. 1,78,3

cent.

2:3), 24.

cent. 5

2nd half of rst

cent. 26.

2nd half of rst

cent.

Dg

2nd half of rst cent.

unknown

as 17

Diod. Sic. 1,78,3

28.

2nd half of rst cent.

unknown

Asny

Diod. Sic. 1,78,4

29.

2nd half of rst cent.

unknown

Auta

Diod. Sic. 1,78,5

30.

2nd half of rst cent.

Bokchoris* (719/17-7 14/12)

as 17

Diod. Sic. 1,79,1

ane

2nd half of rst cent.

Bokchoris* (719/17-714/12)

as 17

Diod. Sic. 1,79,2

as 17

Diod. Sic. 1,79,3

as 17

Diod. Sic. 1,80,1

Ban

Boke

2nd half of rst

Bokchoris*

cent.

(719/17-71 4/12)

2nd half of rst

unknown

cent.

309

A. Il. LAWS,

LAW

CODES

AND

EDICTS:

EGYPT

text context

content

bibliography

16.

quoted in statement of grounds for judgment

In the absence of children and siblings, relations by marriage (?) also inherit

ED.: THISSEN (esp. 287) Transl./Comm.: Lippert LB.

17.

Greek pph. of an Egyptian

For perjury, the penalty is d.

17.-33.: cf. > Diodorus [18] Siculus

law 18.

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

For failure to assist one who is

19.

Greek pph. of an Egyptian

Whoever falsely accuses another shall be punished as for the crime alleged

law 20.

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

attacked, the penalty is d.

False statements regarding livelihood and illegal occupation shall be punished with death

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

the penalty is d.

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

Whoever kills his child must carry the corpse in his hands for three days

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

Whoever kills a parent shall first be tortured, then burnt to death

ZA.

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

D. shall only be imposed upon a pregnant woman after she has given

25.

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

Deserters and insubordinates shall be

26.

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

The betrayal of military secrets shall be punished by cutting out the tongue

Agee

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

Forgers shall be punished by cutting off the hands

Greek pph. of an Egyptian

The rape of a free, married woman shall be punished by castration

2D

22.

For the murder of a free man or slave,

birth

28.

law

punished by dishonour

29.

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

For adultery, the man shall be punished with a thousand strokes of the cane, the woman with removal of the nose

30;

Greek pph. of an Egyptian

If no doc. exists recording an alleged loan, the alleged debtor may purge himself by an oath

law

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

For monetary loans (with doc.),

Bi.

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

Debts may only be enforced by the possessions of the debtor; no imprisonment for debt

33+

Greek pph. of an Egyptian law

Existence of a registered guild of thieves; stolen objects could be recovered there in exchange for one quarter of their value

BT

interest may not exceed the amount of the sum loaned

A. LAWS

AND

LAW

310

CODES

A. Il. 2. Law COLLECTION

As far as is currently known, all surviving fragments of Egyptian law collections belong to a single collection, the codification ordered by Darius [1] I (according to a report on the verso of a papyrus, Pap. Bibl. nat. 215

asty (719/7). The work’s Egyptian title means “The Law of Egypt’. The Greek translation, which was prepared in the Ptolemaic period, was given as ‘Law of the Land’ (némos tés choras).

c.6—-16), between the third and nineteenth years of his

reign (520/19-504/3 BC) [1]. The laws compiled there date from the period up to the end of the reign of Amasis* (526), and it is uncertain whether the collection reached back any farther than the 24th Dyn-

Pap. dat.

Source

1 W. SPIEGELBERG, Die sog. Demotische Chronik des Pap. 215 der Bibliotheque Nationale zu Paris (Demotische Studien 7), 1914.

Observations

34.

2nd half of 3rd Pap. Cairo JE 89127-89130 cent. BC and JE 89137-89143

so-called Pap. Mattha (= so-called Codex Hermupolis)

35

2nd half of znd P Oxy. XLVI 3285 cent. AD

Fr. of a copy of the Greek translation from the Ptolemaic period

36.

3rd—2nd cents. BC

Pap. Berlin 13621, a-d, f; so-called ‘civil action order’ Pap. Cairo 50108 a and b; Pap. Giefen UB ror.3, Fr. II, III, [V, VIb and VII rto

357

st half of 3rd cent. BC

Pap. Carlsberg 236

38.

tstcent.BC

Pap. Berlin 23890 a-b, d-g rto

311

A. Il. LAWS, LAW CODES AND EDICTS: EGYPT

Content 34.

Bibliography

Plot leasing (1,1-2,11), public protest (2,12-22),

Ep.: MATTHA

building leasing (2,23-4,6), maintenance docs.

TRANSL.: STADLER

(4,6-5,31), disputes over land and houses (6,1-8,29), succession (8,30-9,26), miscellaneous

(9,26-10,30) AG

36.

Disputes over house possession. Text correspondsto 34 (above), 6,3-11 and 8,14-24

TRANSL.: PESTMAN 1985

Ep.: REA

miscellaneous topics, e.g. conduct of trials, priestly

Pap. Berlin 13621:

service

EpD.: SPIEGELBERG; TRANSL.: LIPPERT ZPO

Pap. Cairo 50108: Ep./TRANSL.: SETHE/SPIEGELBERG TRANSL.: LIPPERT ZPO

TRANSL.: LIPPERT ZPO Pap. GiefSen UB ro1.3: Ep.: KAPLONY-HECKEL 12-18, pl. 2f. TRANSL.: LIPPERT ZPO

Bie

Self-sale into slavery

Ep./TRANSL.: TAIT

38.

Monetary loans: interest, repayment

Ep./TRANSL.: LIPPERT FR

A. LAWS AND

Awl

LAW CODES

AWAGGIDES

Pap. dat. 39.

312

Source

2nd half of rst Pap. Carlsberg 301 and Pap. cent. BC Florence s. n. Orig.: Darius [1] I or later, but before 2nd

Observations Didactic commentary on CL of Darius [1] I, very fr., probably same textual basis as 40

cent. BC

40.

2nd half of 3rd Pap. Berlin 23757 rto

as 39

cent. BC Orig.: as 39

4I.

Ptolemaic period

Pap. GiefSen UB 107

very fr., CL or law code?

42.

2nd cent. (?) BC

Pap. Carlsberg 628

very fr., CL or law code?

A. II. 4. Epicrs

Another instrument of lawmaking (esp. for regulation _ staff of a temple or foundation from state service, with of individual cases) was the edict or decree of the Egyp- _ the establishment of new foundations or with appointtian king. These are mostly preserved where they were ments to public office. Only a representative selection published on stone steles for public proclamation.Such from the great abundance of Egyptian decrees can be examples frequently deal with the exemption of the _ presented here. 43.

Neferirkare

Stele from Abydus [2]

(2483/24332463/2413)

44.

Phiops II? (2279/2229-

45.

Neferkauhor (c. 2216/2166)

Stele Koptos G from the Temple of Min at Coptus *

Stele was used as spolia in a temple refurbishment

Stele Koptos L,

as 44

2219/2169)

46.

WRU Cont Nubkheperre Antef V

as 44.

Stele from Coptus *

(c. 1645) 47.

Haremhab* (1319-1292)

48.

4.RY of Sethos Nauri stele {x}I

(1287)

Stele of Haremhab on the — tenth pylon of the Temple of Karnak Rock stele at the Third Cataract

313

39.

A. II. LAWS, LAW CODES AND EDICTS: EGYPT

Content

Bibliography

miscellaneous topics, e.g. maintenance, leasing, succession, priestly service

Pap. Carlsberg 301: Ep./TRANSL.: CHAUVEAU Pap. Florence s. n.: Ep./TRANSL.: BRESCIANI

40.

miscellaneous topics: e.g. burial, attestation of docs., military service, protection of sacred animals, grain loans, maintenance law, marriage docs., conduct of trials

Ep./TRANSL.: LIPPERT LB

41.

not possible to determine in detail

Ep./TRANSL.: KAPLONY-HECKEL 133; 19-20; pl. Init

42.

not possible to determine in detail

ED./Transl.: Lippert FR

Ae

Ban on calling up priestly staff and agricultural labourers from the Temple of Abydus [2] for compulsory labour

Ep.: PETRIE 1903, 42; pl. 14, 18 TRANSL./COMM.: GOEDICKE 22-36

44.

Setting up of a statue and appointment of a sacrificial foundation for it

Ep.: WEILL 87-90, pl. 4, 11 TRANSL./COMM.: GOEDICKE 128-136

45.

Allocation of land for a pyramid foundation

Ep.: WEILL 81-86, pl. ro TRANSL./COMM.: GOEDICKE 165-171

46.

Conviction and dismissal of a priest who had stolen a relic; transfer of the office to another family

47.

Prohibition of unauthorized sequestration and tax collection

48.

Protecting the Nubian domains of the Temple of Osiris at Abydus [2] from infringements by the regime

__ED.: PETRIE 1896, 10; pl. 8. TRANSL./COMM.: WENTE 25f. (no. 13)

— Ep.: BOURIANT TRANSL./COMM.: KRUCHTEN Ep.: GRIFFITH TRANSL./COMM.: KITCHEN 38-50 (no. 24)

SSS

O6 151ESii

a

aE

6

I

pees

=n

Te ¢ Oye OG SF nie "| = Sew ©quee! ) eatin 7

a

aa

7

nul”

@u=ee

Cer

os

7

@)

webchat RwHhiie-.Galt=

&

eee gi a=

®

=

ones

Gund 9Oy Jee eh

oF

[-»

=

a

Ons 004

a)

mi

‘

-

_

eee

ehh

a

Shaw =

hs

=

rs

a

:

Pas aly

Cae

“)

=

:

nee)

: a

Cig

Gu_uqga®«.

G.cmmry 1 69%

»

—_~

“.

.

Ny

me

ee

ty

af

a

26 :

a

‘e

=e

ee

a

BS Eee

Sa

o)

Gana ier 68

69>)

0) eae

and) ae

eee. tae

a@ —_

ir -

0

ee aed i : LGR 9041 1)ODO Os) on

ee

|

325

A. Il]. ROMAN

LEGES AND

SENATUS

CONSULTA

A. IU. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA: SELECTION

(Gottfried Schiemann) LUCREZI

The

following

selection

of particularly

important

Roman leges (laws) and senatus consulta (senate decrees) collates the specific acts of legislation discussed in the historical and biographical articles in the New Pauly. It also includes a small number of other laws that usefully supplement this information. No distinction has been made here between the types of law (e.g., for the /eges, between comitial laws, plebiscita, leges datae, leges rogatae etc.), because the classification of particular acts of legislation under these types and forms of edict appears too uncertain, and is, in any case, not relevant to its validity (applicability). In each case, where textual editions are available, the most recent or most readily available is given. Otherwise, for the /eges, the most important key to the sources remains the work of G. ROTONDI, to which, in

MANTHE

Pegasianum, 1989.

F. DE Martino, Wirtschaftsgeschichte des alten Rom, 1991. MULLER-EHLEN M. MULLER-EHLEN, Hereditatis petitio,

Martino, WG

1998. NOrrR

RS 1, RS 2

Eck ELSTER

G. Rotonp! (ed.), Leges publicae populi Romani. Elenco cronologico con una introduzione sull’ attivita

legislativa dei comizi romani, 1912 (repr. 1990).

SHERK

L. SCHUMACHER (ed.), Lateinische Inschriften, 1990. R. K. SHERK (ed.), Roman Documents from the Greek East: Senatus Consulta and Epistulae to the Age of Augustus,

SPITZL

T. Spirzu (ed.), Lex municipii

SCHUMACHER

E. BALTRUSCH, Regimen morum, 1989.

F.J. Bruna (ed.), Lex Rubria (with transl. and comm..), 1972. W. Eck et al., Das Senatus consultum de Cn. Pisone patre (with transl.), 1996. M. ELsTER (ed.), Die Geschichte der

ZRG £18, 2001, 1-72. M.H. CrawForp (ed.), Roman 1996.

ROTONDI

Abbreviations in bibliography: BALTRUSCH BRUNA

D. Norr, Zur Palingenesie der romischen Vormundschaftsgesetze, in:

Statutes, vols. 1-2 (BICS Supp. 64.1-2),

the absence of more recent editions, reference is there-

fore made by default. — Law [1]; Law [2]; Law, codification of [II]; Lex, leges; Plebiscitum; Senatus consultum; CODIFICATION

F. Lucrezi, Senatusconsultum Macedonianum, 1998. U. Mantue, Das senatus consultum

1969.

malacitani (Vestigia 36; with transl. and comm.), 1984. WATSON

A. Watson, Roman Slave Law, 1987.

mittleren romischen Republik (with comm.), 2003.

ERMANN

J. ERMANN, Strafprozess, Offentliches

Interesse und private Strafverfolgung, 2000. FIRA

S. RICCOBONO,J. BAviERA (ed.), Fontes iuris Romani anteiustiniani, 3 vols.,

FIRBRUNS

K.G. Bruns, TH. MOMMSEN, O. GRADENWITZz (ed.), Fontes iuris Romani antiqui, 1909 (repr. 1969). D. FLacH (ed.), Die Gesetze der friihen

1968.

FLACH

romischen Republik, 1994. FREIS

H. Frets (ed.), Historische Inschriften

zur romischen Kaiserzeit, *1994 (with HOBENREICH

KASER/HACKL

transl.). E. HOBENREICH, Annona, 1997. M. Kaser, K. Hack, Das rémische

Zivilprozefrecht (Rechtsgeschichte des Altertums 3.4; HdbA 10.3.4), *1996. KASER, RPR

M. Kaser, Das rémische Privatrecht

KUNKEL

(Rechtsgeschichte des Altertums 3.3; HdbA 10.3.3), 2 vols., *1971-1975. W. KunKEL, Untersuchungen zur

Entwicklung des romischen Kriminalverfahrens in vorsullanischer KUNKEL/ WITTMANN LAMBERTI LAZZARINI

Zeit (ABAW 56), 1962. W. KUNKEL, R. WITTMANN,

Staatsordnung und Staatspraxis der romischen Republik, Vol. 2, 1995. F. LAMBERTI, Tabulae Irnitanae: municipalita e ‘ius Romanorum’, 1993. S. LAZZARINI, Lex metallis dicta, 2001.

A. Ill. 1. LEGEs A. Ill. 2. SENATUS CONSULTA

A. LAWS

AND

LAW

316

CODES

A. Ill. 1. LEGES

name of law

year of promulgation

sponsor

1.

Lex Acilia repetundarum

123 Of 122. BG

M’. Acilius [I 12] Glabrio

2.

Lex Acilia Minucia

201 BC

M’. Acilius [I 10] Glabrio and Q. Minucius [I 77] Thermus

3.

Lex Acilia de intercalando

Grigor BG

M’. Acilius [I 10] Glabrio

4.

Lex Aebutia

mid- to late 2nd cent. BC

Aebutius [1]

5.

Lex Aelia (et Fufia)

fer, anos LBA,

Aelius [I 1]

6.

Lex Aelia Sentia

AD 4

Sex. Aelius [II 7] Catus and C. Sentius [II 5] Saturninus

7.

Lex Aemilia

367 BC (2)

M. Aemilius [I 21} Mamercinus (ostensibly)

8.

Lex Aemilia sumptuaria

Ts SG

M. Aemilius [I 37] Scaurus

9.

Lex agraria

eer ah

unknown

10.

Lex Alearia

204 BC (?)

unknown

11.

Lex Antia sumptuaria

71 or 68 BC

C. Antius [4] Restio

12.

Lex Antonia de Termessibus

71 or 68 BC

C. Antonius [I 2]

13.

Lex Apuleia de maiestate

103 BC

L. Ap(p)uleius [I 11] Saturninus

14.

Lex Apuleia de sponsu

unknown

unknown

15.

Lex Aquilia

286 BC (?)

unknown

16.

Lex Atilia

2 TO DG (7)

L. Atilius [I 6] ?

17.

Lex Atinia de usucapione

6, 200 BC

C, Atinius [6] Labeo

18.

Lex Atinia

2nd cent. BC

Atinius [1]

19.

Lex Aurelia iudiciaria

70 BC

L. Aurelius [9] Cotta

Lex Aurelia de tribunicia

75 BC

L. Aurelius [5] Cotta

20.

potestate

21.

Lex Caecilia Didia

98 BC

Q. Caecilius [I 28] Metellus Nepos; T. Didius [I 4]

22.

Lex Calpurnia

90 BC (?)

L. Calpurnius [I 13] Piso Frugi

23.

Lex Calpurnia de ambitu

67 BC

C. Calpurnius [I ro] Piso

24.

Lex Calpurnia repetundarum

149 BC

L. Calpurnius [III 1] Piso Frugi

25.

Lex Canuleia

445 BC (?)

C. Canuleius [1]

26.

Lex Cassia

45 BC (?)

L. Cassius [I 14] Longinus (?)

27.

Lex Cassia tabellaria

17 Be

L. Cassius [I 17] Longinus Raviila

28.

Lex Cicereia

173 BC (?)

unknown

29.

Lex Cincia

204 BC

C. Cincius [3] Alimentus

317

iy

A. III. ROMAN

LEGES

AND

SENATUS

CONSULTA

ed./source

subject

observations/lit.

URNS) 1 mo}, a0 = OLUass3

introduction of criminal procedure against extortion (by -—> repetundarum crimen (with provincial governors) lit.)

ELSTER, no. 129

measures for ending the Second — Punic War

cf. E. Weiss, s.v. Lex. A.M., RE 12,2319 f.

ELSTER, no. 150

empowerment of the priests to order intercalation

— Calendar; cf. A. BERGER, s.v. Lex A. d. i.,

ELSTER, no. 194

ban on proposing relatives of magistrates against candidates for an extraordinary magistracy

— Aebutius [1]

ELSTER, no. 192

right of the magistrates to prevent popular assembles from making laws (and holding elections) on religious grounds

cf. E. Weiss, s.v. Lex A. 2,

Gai. Inst. 1,18-20

restriction of manumission and its effect

— ManumissionC.(withlit.)

ROTONDI 209;

term of office of the — censores

cf. KUNKEL/WITTMANN 395

Gell. NA 2,24,12

against culinary luxury

— Aemilius [I 37]

TIS

regulation of land ownership

— Agrarian laws

ELSTER, no. 118

against games of dice

— Dice (game)

ROTONDI 367

against culinary luxury

— Luxus

RS 1, no. 19

freedom and amity privileges for Termessus [1]

— Termessus [1]

ROTONDI 329

high treason, procedure for its prosecution

RE Suppl. 7, 378 f.

REir2

523208:

Liv. 4,24 — Luxus

8:5

— amicitia

— Ap(p)uleius [I 11] — matestas

Gai. Inst. 3,122

settlement among multiple sponsors

— Surety C.

RS 2, no. 41

main pillar of Roman liability law

— Lex Aquilia

ELSTER, no. 158

appointment of the guardian by the magistrate

— tutela [1x];

RS 2, no. 48

inapplicability of adverse possession to stolen goods

— usucapio

Gell. NA 14,8,2

people’s tribunes’ membership of the senate

— tribunus [7]

ROTONDI 369

composition of the quaestio trials

— Aurelius [9] — quaestio

20.

ROTONDI 365

restoration of the right of the people’s tribunes to continue the cursus honorum

— Aurelius [5]

21.

ROTONDI 335

procedure for presenting bills

— Didius [I 4] — plebiscitum

22.

ROTONDI 340

citizenship and tribus affiliation

— Calpurnius [I 23] — tribus

238

ROTONDI 374

obtaining office by deception

— Calpurnius [I 10] — ambitus

BAe

ELSTER, no. 200

quaestio proceedings against extortion by officials

— repetundarum crimen — quaestio

25.

FLACH, no. 37

marriage entitlement between patricians and plebeians

26.

Tac. Ann. 11,25,2

= ELSTER, no. 57

cf. NORR (passim) = ELSTER, no. 198

Dgfe ELSTER, no. 214

— tribunus [7]

— conubium

— plebs Il raising plebeians to the patrician rank

— plebs Il

voting in writing at trials

— iudicium — quaestio

28.

ELSTER, no. 226

citizenship quotas

— Surety C.

29.

ELSTER, no. 120

prohibition of donations and fees

— donatio

A. LAWS

30.

AND

LAW

318

CODES

name of law

year of promulgation

sponsor

Lex Claudia

218 BC

(Oy audies (Iri

58 BC

P. Clodius [I 4] Pulcher

P. Clodius [I 4] Pulcher

Leges

Clodiae: 31.

Lex Clodia de collegiis

58 BC

32.

Lex Cocceia

AD 96

Nerva [2]

82-79 BC

L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

81 BC

L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

Leges

Corneliae

(33-375 39.-41.): 33. Lex Cornelia de adpromussoribus 34.

Lex Cornelia de ambitu

81 BC

L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

35.

Lex Cornelia de captivis

c. 80 BC

m=.

36.

Lex Cornelia de falsis

81 BC

L. Cornelius {I 90] Sulla

37.

Lex Cornelia de iniuriis

8x BC

ee .

38.

Lex Cornelia de iurisdictione

67 BC

C. Cornelius [I 2]

39.

Lex Cornelia de maiestate

81 BC

L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

40.

Lex Cornelia repetundarum

81 BC

L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

41.

Lex Cornelia de sicariis et venefictis

81 BC

L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

42.

Lex Domitia

104 or 103 BC

Cn. Domitius {I 4] Ahenobarbus

43.

Lex Duilia

449 BC (?)

M. Duilius [3]

44.

Lex duodecim tabularum

c. 450 BC

Decemviri [1]

45.

Lex Fabia

2nd or rst cent. BC

unknown

46.

Lex Falcidia

40 BC

C. (P. ?) Falcidius

47.

Lex Fannia

161 BC

C. Fannius [I 6] Strabo

48.

Lex Fufia Caninia

DANSE

C. Fufius [II 1] Geminus; L. Caninius Gallus

49.

Lex Furia de sponsu

unknown

unknown

50.

Lex Furia testamentaria

between 204 and 169 BC

C. Furius {I r]

51.

Lex Gabinia de piratis persequendis

67 BC

A. Gabinius [I 2]

52.

Lex Gabinia tabellaria

139 BC

A. Gabinius [I 1]

53.

Lex Genucia

342 BC

L. Genucius [I 3]

54.

Lex Hortensia

286 BC (2)

Q. Hortensius [4]

55.

Lex Hostilia

2nd cent. BC (?)

Hostilius [1]

Lex Icilia

v. Lex Sicinia (122.)

Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

Lex de imperio (Republican period: Lex curiata de imperio): 56.

Lex de imperio Vespasiani

AD 69

Senate of Rome

57.

Lex Irnitana

before AD roo

conferrer of municipal charter: Domitianus [1]

Leges

Iuliae (58.-61., 63.-72.):

the laws of C. Iulius Caesar* and Augustus*

319

A. III. ROMAN

ed./source 30.

LEGES

subject

ELSTER, no. 83

AND

SENATUS

CONSULTA

observation/lit.

prohibition of commercial activity by senators

— Commerce V.A.

a series of political measures couched as legislation

— Clodius [I 4]

am.

Gice Piss Sh

readmission to collegia

— collegium [x]

32.

ROTONDI 470

prohibition of castration

— castratio

comprehensive legislation of the dictator Sulla, including:

— Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

ROTONDI 362

maximum sums for sureties

— Surety

34.

ROTONDI 361

against obtaining office by deception

— ambitus

Riya

|Dhkees ochre

‘fiction’ of valid testament in spite of subsequent

— postliminium

33.

captivity

36.

Dig. 48,10

counterfeiting of testaments and coins

— falsum

B77

Dee AT rOss

prosecution of — iniuria (bodily harm and breach of domestic peace) in the > quaestio procedure

cf. ERMANN 77-84

38.

ROTONDI 371

binding praetors to the edict

— edictum [2]

BOn

Cle Lis. 50

high treason, quaestio trials

— quaestio

40.

ROTONDI 360

extortion by public servants

— repetundarum crimen

Ale

RSG,

murder, esp. poisoning

— homicidium

42.

ROTONDI 329, 380

election of priests by the people (plebs)

— Domitius [I 4] — pontifex, pontifices

43.

LACH, no. 28

restoration of people’s tribunate and right of provocatio

— Duilius [3] — tribunus [7] — provocatio

44.

FLACH, no. 26

most comprehensive legislation record of the Roman Republic

— Tabulae duodecim

45.

ROTONDI 258

kidnapping, human trafficking, etc.

— plagium

46.

RS2,no. 51

protection of heirs against unreasonable bequests

— WillsandtestamentslV.B.

47.

ELSTER, no. 190

against luxury at feasts and games

— Fannius [I 6] — luxus

48.

Gai. Inst. 1,42-46

restrictions on testamentary manumissions

— Manumission C.

— matestas

50

49.

ELSTER, no. 225

limitation of liability of co-guarantors

— Surety C.

50.

ELSTER, no. 180

restrictions on legacies

— legatum

Cie

SIRALI. 02

Pompey’s (Pompeius [I 3]) supreme command against the pirates

52.

ELSTER, no. 212

secret ballot for magistrate elections

— Elections

53.

ELSTER, no. 19

prohibition of interest

— Interest I.B.

54.

ELSTER, no. 55

legal force of resolutions of the plebeian assembly

— plebiscitum

55.

ELSTER, no. 229

representation in court against the perpetrator of a property delict (fur, cf. + furtum)

cf. KASER/HACKL 63

confirmation of a particular > imperium by law

— imperium

|— Pompeius [I 3]

— Piracy

56.

RS xno. 39

transfer of the > imperium to Emperor Vespasian

— Lexdeimperio Vespasiani

57.

LAMBERTI

— Municipal law for Irni (southern Spain)

— Lex Irnitana — Latin law II.C.

the laws of C. Julius Caesar* and Augustus*

A. LAWS

AND

LAW

320

CODES

name of law

year of promulgation

sponsor

Lex Iulia de adulteriis

18 BC

Augustus

Lex Iulia agraria

59 BC

Caesar*

Lex Iulia de ambitu

18 BC

Augustus*

Lex Iulia de annona

18 BC (?)

Augustus*

Lex Iulia de civitate

90 BC

L. Iulius [I 5] Caesar

%

Lex Iulia de fundo dotali

18 BC (?)

Augustus*

Lex Iulia tudiciorum

Ty.

(2)

Augustus*

Lex Iulia iudiciorum privatorum

17 BC (?)

Augustus*

Lex Iulia maiestatis

46 and 8 BC

Caesar* and Augustus*

Lex Iulia de maritandis ordinibus

18 BC

Augustus*

publicorum

83.

Lex Iulia de modo aedificorum

18 BC (?)

Augustus*

Lex Iulia municipalis

45 BC (?)

Caesar* (2)

Lex Iulia repetundarum

59 BC

Caésar*

Lex Iulia vicesimaria

AD 6 (?)

Augustus* (?)

Leges Iuliae de vi

19-16 BC (?)

Augustus*

Lex Iunia (Norbana ?)

AD 19

M. Iunius [II 41] Silanus; L. Norbanus [II 2] Balbus (?)

Lex Iunia Vellaea

AD 28

L. Junius Silanus; C. Vellaeus Tutor

Lex Laetoria

Ex, 2001 BE

unknown

Lex Latina Tabulae Bantinae

late 2nd cent. BC

unknown

Lex Licinia de sodaliciis

Sob

M. Licinius [I 11] Crassus

Lex Licinia Iunia

62 BC

L. Licinius [I 35] Murena; D. Tunius [I 30] Silanus

Lex Licinia Mucia

95 BC

L. Licintus [I ro] Crassus; Q. Mucius [I 9] Scaevola

Leges Liciniae Sextiae

367 BC

C. Licinius [I 43] Stolo; L. Sextius [I 6] Lateranus

Lex Licinia

5th or 4th cents. BC

unknown

Lex Maenia

3rd cent. BC (?)

unknown

Lex Malacitana

before AD too

conferrer of municipal charter:

e

Domitianus [1] 84.

Lex Mamilia Roscia Peducaea Alliena Fabia

c. 100 BC

85.

Lex Manciana

c.. AD 75 (?)

86.

Lex Manilia

66 BC

five people’s tribunes, perhaps incl. C. Mamilius [4] Limetanus

Mancia, legate of Vespasian (— Vespasianus),

probably on his behalf C. Manilius [I 2]

321

A. III. ROMAN

ed./source 58.

LEGES

subject

AND

SENATUS

CONSULTA

observation/lit.

RS2,no. 60

prosecution of adultery by quaestio trial

— adulterium — Marriage III.

SO

ROO

land allocations

— Agrarian laws

60.

ROTONDI 443

against obtaining office by deception

— ambitus

ROTONDI 448

campaign against malpractice in the supply of grain

— cura annonae — Grain laws; cf. HOBENREICH, esp.

ROTONDI 338

grant of citizenship to Latins and socii

— Tulius [I 5] — Citizenship IL.

Dig. 23,5

ban on sale of land from a dowry

—> dos

fundamental reform of the criminal proceedings of the

— iudicium

54

L52—078

ROTONDI 448-450

— quaestio RS 2, no. 61

transition to the formula trial

— formula

ROTONDI 422, 453

proceedings and penalty for high treason

— quaestio

RS 2, no. 64

bans on marriage

— Lex Iulia et Papia

ROTONDI 447

heights of buildings in Rome

— Building law B.

RS 1, no. 24

community constitution (probably draft only)

— municipium

— maiestas

— Municipal law RS 2, no. 55

extortion by public servants

— repetundarum crimen

ROTONDI 457

inheritance tax

— vicesima

RS 2, no. 62

violence perpetrated by mobs and public officials

—

ROTONDI 463

award of Latin citizenship to + Freedmen

— Latini Iuniani

RS 2, no. 65

hereditary appointment of postumi (children born after the death of the father)

— postumus [2]

RS 2, no. 44 = PESTER, NO. 147

protection of those under 25 in contractual business

— minores

RS

and no. 13

Oscan — Municipal law, penalties for piracy (?) and violent crime

cf. J.S. RICHARDSON, in: RS 1, no. 7; M.H. CRAWFORD, R.G. COLEMAN, in: RS 1, no. 13 (both: intr. and comm.)

ROTONDI 407

collusion for electoral fraud

— ambitus

ROTONDI 383

promulgation and archiving of bills

— Licinius [I 35]

ROTONDI 335

expulsion of non-Romans (trigger for the Social War)

— Social War [3]

FLACH, no. 62 a-d

one of the two consuls to be plebeian; (probably misattributed) agrarian law; (partial) debt redemption

— consul(es) — Agrarian laws

Gai. Inst. 4,17

procedure for division of a legal community

— communio

ELSTER, no. 81

senate confirmation of candidates and bills for the

— auctoritas Il.

anon 7,

vis

popular assembly — Lex Malacitana — Latin law II.C.

83.

SPITZL

— Municipal law of Malaca* (modern Malaga)

84.

FIRA 1, 138

procedure for establishing boundaries of land property

perhaps identical to 59.; — Agrarian laws

85.

Fira 1, 484, 493

cf. MARTINO, WG 277-283

86.

ROTONDI 375

administration of imperial + Domains in North Africa (?) bestowal of supreme command in the — Mithridatic War on Pompey

— Municipal law

— Pompeius [I 3]

A. LAWS

AND

LAW

222

CODES

name of law

year of promulgation

sponsor

87.

Lex Maria

C. Marius [I r]

88.

Lex Menenia Sestia de multa et

T. Menenius [7] Lanatus; P. Sestius [5] Capitolinus

sacramento

89.

Lex metalli Vipascensis

2nd cent. AD

Hadrian

90.

Lex Ogulnia

300 BC

Q. Ogulnius [1] Gallus

QI.

Lex Ovinia

€, 3105 BG

Ovinius [I 1]

92.

Lex Papia Poppaea

9 BC

M. Papius [II 1] Mutilus; Q. Poppaeus [2] Secundus

93.

Lex Papiria

3rd or 2nd cent. BC

L. Papirius

94.

Lex Papiria tabellaria

131 BC

C. Papirius [I 5] Carbo

Lex Philonis

v. Lex Publilia (107.)

Lex Plaetoria

v. Lex Laetoria (75.)

95:

Lex Plautia de vi

before 63 BC

Plautius [I 1] or, more probably, M. Plautius [I 12] Silvanus

96.

Lex Plautia iudiciaria

89 BC

M. Plautius [I 12] Silvanus

97.

Lex Plautia Papiria

89 BC

M. Plautius [I 12] Silvanus; C. Papirius [I 6] Carbo

98.

Lex Poetelia de ambitu

358 BC

C. Poetelius [3] Libo Visolus

99.

Lex Poetelia Papiria

326 BC

C. Poetelius [3] Libo Visolius (oder C. Poetelius [4] Libo Visolius)

Ioo,

Lex Pompeia de ambitu

62 BC

Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Magnus

Iol.

Lex Pompeia de magistratibus

Foe

Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Magnus

102.

Lex Pompeia de parricidio

FS LOL SG

Cn. Pompetus [I 3] Magnus

103. Lex Pompeia de provinctis

52. bE

Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Magnus

104. Lex Pompeia de Transpadanis

89 BC

Cn. Pompeius [I 8] Strabo

105. Lex Pompeia Licinia

70 BC

Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Magnus; M. Licinius [I rr] Crassus

2nd cent. BC

M. Porcius Cato [1];

106.

Leges Porciae

P. Porcius [I 11] Laeca (?)

107. Lex Publilia (Lex Philonis)

339 BC

Q. Publilius [I 3] Philo

108. Lex Publilia de magistratibus

471 BC

Publilius [I 2] Volero

109. Lex Publilia de sponsu

4th/3rd. cents. BC

unknown

IIo.

Lex Pupia

61 BC

M. Pupius [I 3] Piso Frugi

OU is Be

Lex Quinctia

9 BC

T. Quinctius [II 2] Crispinus Sulpicianus

Ii2.

Lex Rhodia de iactu

latest rst cent. AD

Tae Lex Rubria

48-42 BC

Rubrius [I 2] for Caesar*

II4. Lex Salpensana

befcre AD roo

conferrer of municipal charter: Domitianus [1]

32:3

A. III. ROMAN

ed./source

LEGES

subject

AND

SENATUS

CONSULTA

observation/lit.

87.

ROTONDI 318

secret ballot at the popular assembly

— comitia

88.

FLACH, no. 24

maximum financial penalties

— multa

89.

FIRA 1, 104, 105 = LAZZARINI 19-37

organization of > Mining (III.) in Vipasca (Spain)

cf. MARTINO, WG 3 50-3 53

go.

ELSTER, no. 46

raising the number of priests and augurs, and proportional representation in favour of the plebeians (= plebs)

— augures —> pontifex, pontifices

91.

ELSTER, no. 38

selection of senators by the censors

— censores — lectio senatus

92.

RS 2, no. 64

Augustan marriage law

— Lex Iulia et Papia — Augustus

3m

RS 2 NOW'S

selection of the ‘three men’

— tresviri [1] capitales

= BISTER, nO, 223

94.

ROTONDI 302

secret ballot on laws in the popular assembly

— comitia

95.

ROTONDI 377f.

criminal prosecution of violent attacks on public institutions and buildings

= Vis

96.

ROTONDI 342

selection of judges (15 per tribus) for the — quaestio

cf. KUNKEL, 62note232;116

97.

ROTONDI 340

citizenship for the socii

— Social War [3]

98.

ELSTER, no. 6

election bribery

— ambitus

99.

ELSTER, no. 30

limitation (or abolition) of + nexum and debt bondage

— Poetelius [3] — Debt, debtredemption II.

100. ROTONDI 410

electoral bribery; procedures to counter it

— ambitus

tor. ROTONDI 411

unavoidable absence from Rome of candidates for office

102. ROTONDI 406

clarification of the elements of the offence of murder; abolition of the ‘sack’

103. ROTONDI 411

five-year interval between magistracy and promagistracy

— Pompeius [I 3] D. — magistratus C.4.

104. ROTONDI 342

award of Latin law to the Transpadani

— Latin law

105. ROTONDI 369

restoration of the status of the people’s tribunes

—> Pompeius [I 3] B. — tribunus |7]|

106. ELSTER, no. 142

three laws abolishing the punishment of flogging and extending the right of objection to the — coercitio

—> Pompeius [I 3] D.

= —> parricidium — culleus

= —> provocatio

— coercitio; cf. J. BLEICKEN, s.v. provocatio, RE23,2447-2450

107. ELSTER, no. 21

presentation of bills to the senate prior to the popular — — Publilius [I 3] assembly; one of the two — censores must be a plebeian

108. FLACH, no. 19

establishment of five comitia tribute for the election of people’s tribunes

— comitia — concilium — tribus

109. ELSTER, no. 224

limitation of recourse and enforcement by the sponsor against the debtor

-> Surety C.; cf. KAsER, RPR 1, 172

110. ROTONDI 399

prohibition of senate sittings on assembly days

— senatus II.C.

TINS

penalties for damaging water supply facilities

— Water supply ILF.

Tia Dig an:

collective risk in shipwreck

— iactus (term for a Roman common-law institute derived from the Greek)

113. FIRA I, 169

administrative and judicial ordinance for — Gallia cisalpina; surviving parts deal with building law

— Building law; cf. BRUNA

114. FREIS, no. 59

— Municipal law for Salpensa* (modern Facialcazar

— Lex Salpensana

near Utrera, southern Spain)

—> Latin law II.C.

2 NOs

A. LAWS

AND

LAW

324

CODES

name of law 115. Lex Scantin(i)a

year of promulgation

“and cent. BC (2)

sponsor

unknown

116. Lex Scribonia

50 BC (2)

C. Scribonius {I 4] Curio (?)

117. Lex Sempronia agraria

133 BC (?)

Ti. Sempronius [I 16] Gracc(h)us

118. Lex Sempronia de capite civis

123 BC

C. Sempronius [I 11] Gracc(h)us

119. Lex Sempronia frumentaria

123 BC

C. Sempronius [I 11] Gracc(h)us

120. Lex Sempronia iudiciaria

122 BC

C. Sempronius [I 11] Gracc(h)us

121. Lex Servilia de repetundis

tor BC (?)

C. Servilius [I 22] Glaucia (?)

122. Lex Sicinia de tribunorum plebei sanctitate

492 BC

C. Sicinius [I r]

123. Lex Silia

2nd half of 3rd cent. BC

unknown

124. Lex Tarentina

Ist cent. BC

magistrate of Tarentum

125. Lex Terentia

189 BC

Q. Terentius [I 5] Culleo

126, Lex Trebonia

448 BC

L. Trebonius [I 2] Asper

127. Lex Ursonensis

after 44 BC

M. Antonius [I 9]?

128. Lex Valeria

509 BC

P. Valerius [I 44] Poplicola

509 BC;

P. Valerius [I 44] Poplicola; M. Valerius [I rr] Corvus

129. Lex Valeria de provocatione

300 BC

130. Lex Valeria

82 BC

L. Valerius [I 22] Flaccus

131. Lex Valeria Horatia

449 BC

L.Valerius [I 46]

132. Lex Varia de maiestate

90 BC

Q. Varius [I 3] Severus Hibrida

133. Lex Villia Annalis

180 BC

L. Villius [2] Annalis

134. Lex Voconia

169 BC

Q. Voconius [I 2] Saxa

325

A. III]. ROMAN

ed./source

LEGES AND

subject

SENATUS

CONSULTA

observation/lit.

115. ELSTER, no. 201

seduction of minors

— Homosexuality III.B

116. ROTONDI 414

abolition of usucaption for servitudes

— usucapio — praescriptio longi temporis; cf. KAseR, RPR 1,444f.

117. ROTONDI 298

distribution of land

— Agrarian laws — Sempronius [I rr]

118. ROTONDI 309

extraordinary courts (quaestiones extraordinariae) only

—» Sempronius [I 16]

to be deployed by — plebiscitum; regulation of the

— quaestio

provocatio

— provocatio

119. ROTONDI 307

Roman grain supply

— Grain laws

120. ROTONDI 308

admission of equestrians (— equites Romani) as jurors

— Sempronius [I rr]

121. ROTONDI 322

procedure and legal consequences for extortion in public office

— repetundarum crimen

122. FLACH, no. 15

sacrosanctity of the people’s tribunes

— sacrosanctus — tribunus [7]

123. RS 2, no. 46

claim for restitution of a monetary sum

— condictio

TIA ROA NOLL 5

constitution and administration of Tarentum

=» larasyllez

125. ELSTER, no. 154

full — Citizenship for the sons of freedmen

— Freedmen

126. FLACH, no. 35

apparently prohibition of the co-opting of people’s tribunes

— Trebonius [I 2] — cooptatio

1272 NS ly DO: 2,5

Municipal law of Urso* (modern Osuna, southern

— Lex Ursonensis

Spain)

— Latin law II.C. — Municipal law

128. FLACH, no. 7

(legendary) threat of the death penalty for efforts to restore the monarchy

cf. FLACH 63 (on no. 7)

129. FLACH, no. 6

right to object to the — coercitio

— provocatio

130. ROTONDI 348f.

appointment of Sulla as dictator

— Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

131. FLACH, nos. 29-31

apparently, binding effect of resolutions of the popular assembly; sacrosanctity of the people’s tribunes;

— plebiscitum — tribunus [7]

archiving of senate resolutions in the — aerarium

— sacrosanctus

= ELSTER, no. 119

— Manumission

132. ROTONDI 339

prosecution of those responsible for the — Social War [3] for high treason

133. ELSTER, no. 164

minimum age for magistrates and compulsory intervals

— senatusconsultum [1] — maiestas -—> cursus honorum

between different offices 134. ELSTER, no. 181

limitations on right of succession, esp. of patrician women

— Lex Voconia

A. LAWS

AND

LAW

326

CODES

If. 2. SENATUS CONSULTA

name of law

year of promulgation

sponsor/eponymous magistrate

SC Acilianum

AD 122

Acilius [II 4], Hadrian*

SC Atinianum

AD 62(?)

unknown

SC de advocationibus

AD

Imp. Claudius [III 1]

SC de aquaeductibus SC de Asclepiade

11 BC

Augustus*

78 BC (?)

unknown

SC de Bacchanalibus

186 BC

Q. Marcius [I 17] Philippus, Sp. Postumius [I 8] Albinus

SC Calvisianum

A BG

C. Calvisius [7] Sabinus for Augustus* (?)

SC Calvisianum

AD 61

P. Calvisius (?)

SC Claudianum

AD 47

Imp. Claudius [II] 1]

Io.

SC Claudianum

AD 49

Imp. Claudius [III r}

ri.

SC Claudianum

AD 52 or 54

Imp. Claudius [III 1]

12.

SC de collegiis

between 30 BC and AD 14

Augustus*

13}

SC Dasumianum

after AD 117

Dasumius [3] Rusticus for Hadrian

4.

SC de Iudaeis

Taz b

unknown

rey

SC Hosidianum

AD 47

Cn. Hosidius [4] Geta

16.

SC Iuncianum

AD 127

Hadrian*

ath

SC Iuventianum

AD 129

P. Iuventius [II 1] Celsus

18.

SC Largianum

AD 42

Imp. Claudius [III 1}

19.

SC Libonianum

AD 16

unknown

20.

SC de ludis saecularibus

gh OG)

Augustus*

21.

SC Macedonianum

between AD 70 and 79

unknown

22.

SC Neronianum

between AD 60 and 64

Imp. Nero [1]

23.

SC Ninnianum

between AD 81 and 96.

Imp. Domitianus [I]

24.

SC de nundinis saltus Beguensis

AD 138

Lucilius [II 1] Africanus as beneficiary ?

25.

SC Orfitianum

AD 178

Ser. Scipio Orfitus cos. (cf. Cornelius [II 53])

55

Gite)

*

oi,

A. III. ROMAN

LEGES

AND

SENATUS

CONSULTA

ed./source

subject

observations/lit.

Dig. 30,41,1 — 43,3

prohibition on bequeathing parts of a still-standing house as > legatum

cf. KASER, RPR 1,749 fn. 39

Inst. Iust. 3,1,14

right of succession of an (emancipated?) adoptive son

cf. KasER, RPR 1, 713

Plin. Ep. 9,4

prohibition on paying or promising a fee to a lawyer

— advocatus

before a trial FIRA I, no. 41

administration of the Roman > Water supply (II.)

SHERK, no. 12

declaration of amity (admission to the formula — sOcit sociorum; preserved in Greek and Latin) with the citizens of Cos (?); exemption from taxes and duties for Greek captains

SCHUMACHER, no.

persecution of manifestations of the Bacchus cult

—

senatus consultum

de

Bac(ch)analibus — Bacchus

Aoi

FIRA I, 410-414

— cura [2]

proceedings against provincial extortion

— repetundarum crimen

dowry of a woman over 50 forfeit to the state on her

— caducum

death

— Lex Iulia et Papia

limit on permitted fees for lawyers (up to 10,000

— advocatus

(no. 68)

= SHERK, no. 31

Ulp. 16,3f. Plin. Ep. 5,9

sestertit) Io.

Gai. Inst. 1,62

legalization of marriage between uncle and niece

— Claudius [III 1] — Agrippina [3]

Ae

Gai. Inst. 1,84; 1,91

child of a citizen by a slave is enslaved, sometimes the mother too

— Slavery; cf. KASER, RPR 1, 289

12.

FIRA I, no. 46

foundation and supervision of collegia

— collegium [x]

Efe

Dig. 40,5,22,25 40,5536

facilitation of manumission granted by — fidei-

— Manumission C.

Jos. Ant. Iud.

opinion on the appeal of the — Antiochus [9] VII

14.

13,260-265

commissum

Hasmonaeans against

— Hyrkanos [2]

£5.

FREIS, no. 35 = FIRA I, no. 45

state regulation of private building work

16.

FIRBRUNS, no. 59

compulsory implementation of manumission by — fidei- — Manumission C.;

U7.

Dig. 5,3,20,6-6d

— senatus consultum Hosidianum — Baurecht B.

commissum

cf. KASER, RPR 1, 295

recovery of an inheritance forfeit to the state; extension of inheritance claim against vendors

— petitio

— caducum; cf. MULLER-EHLEN (passim)

18.

Gai. Inst. 3,63

right of succession to a — Freedman subject to Latin law

— Latini Iuniani

19.

Dig. 48,10 (22)

arising from the trial of M. Scribonius [II 6] Libo (?): invalidity of bequests in favour of the writer of the will;

— falsum

from the reign of Claudius [III 1], this was grounds for prosecution for forgery 20.

FIRA 1, no. 40

design of festival celebrating the dawn of a new age

— saeculum Ill.

— ludi IL.K 21.

Dig. 14,6,1pr.

— Loans (III.) to sons subject to the — patria potestas void

— mutuum D.;

22.

Ulp. 24,11 a

revision of (ineffective) legacies per vindicationem into legacies per damnationem

— legatum

23%

Dig. 40,16,1-3;

prevention of the evasion of manumission provisions

— Manumission;

cf. LUCREZI (passim)

cf, KAsER, RPR 1, 289

Cod. Iust. 7,20,2 24.

FIRA I, no. 47

granting of market rights

DiS

Inst. Iust. 3, 4

right of succession of children ahead of agnatic relatives

— Market — saltus — agnatio — Succession, law of III.C.; cf. KASER, RPR 1, 702

A. LAWS

AND

LAW

328

CODES

name of law

year of promulgation

sponsor

26.

SCde pago Montano

rst cent. BC

unknown

27.

SC Pegasianum

between AD 70 and 79

Pegasus*

28.

SCde philosophis et rhetoribus

161 BC

C. Fannius [I 6] Strabo

29.

SCde Cn. Pisone patre

AD 20

Tiberius*

30.

SCPlancianum

between AD 70 and 79

unknown

31.

SC Rubrianum

AD 103 (?)

Rubrius [II 4] Gallus (?)

32.

SCSilanianum

AD to

Augustus* ?

33.

SCde sumptibus ludorum gladiatorum

AD 176

Imp. Marcus [2] Aurelius

34.

SC Tertullianum

between AD 117 and 138

~—Hadrian* ?

35.

SCde Thisbensibus

170 BC

unknown

36.

SCde Tiburtinis

159 BC

unknown

37.

SC Trebellianum

AD 56 or 57

M. Trebellius [II 2] Maximus

38.

SC Turpillianum

AD 61

unknown

39.

SC Vellaeanum

mid-rst cent. AD

unknown

40.

SC Volusianum

AD 56

Q. Volusius [II 4]

329

A. III]. ROMAN

ed./source

LEGES

subject

AND

SENATUS

CONSULTA

observation/lit.

26.

FIRA TI, no. 39

against the use of a plot of land in the district of Montanus as a rubbish tip

— pagus

274

Gai. Inst: 252/54

compulsion on heirs charged by — fideicommissum to accept the inheritance; admission of a minimum inheritance of one quarter

— legatum; cf. MANTHE

28.

FIRA I, no. 32

expulsion of Greek philosophers and rhetors from Rome

— Rhetoric VI.B.1 — Tolerance II.C.; cf. BALTRUSCH 81-85

29.

EcK

punishment of conspirators (death of Germanicus [2], _— senatus consultum de Cn. cf. Calpurnius [II 16]) Pisone patre

30.

Dig.25,3,1and3

obligation upon a divorced woman to give notification of her pregnancy, with maintenance consequences for the divorced husband

cf. KASER, RPR 1, 346

31.

FIRBRUNS,no. 58

manumission by the praetor in case of absence of the party obligated under — fideicommissum

cf. KASER, RPR 1, 295

32.

Dig. 29,5

torture and killing of all house slaves following the violent death of the head of the household

—» Torture; cf. WATSON 134-138

33.

FrRa1,no. 49

restrictions on gladiatorial combat

— munus, munera C.3

34.

Inst. Iust. 3,3

right of succession of the mother to her children, if she possessed the ius liberorum

— ius E.2

35.

SHERK, no. 2

administration of the town of Thisbe (Boeotia) following its conquest by the Romans

— Thisbe [1]

36.

FIRA I, no. 33

amnesty for the town of Tibur (modern Tivoli)

— Tibur

a7.

Die, 316,151.)

equivalence of fideicommissary to true inheritance for creditors and in cases of hereditatis — petitio

—> fideicommissum — heres — bonorum possessio

38.

Dig. 48,16

punishment of false accusation in (abandoned) private action

-> tergiversatio

39.

Dig. t6s1,2,1

prohibition on intercessio by women

—> intercessio II.

40.

Dig. 48,7,6;

prohibition on the purchase of buildings to tearthem down, incl. participating in an appeal to divide the profits thereby gained (?)

— Building law B.

FIRA I, no. 45

A. LAWS

AND

35°

LAW CODES

CHRONOLOGICAL

LIST: LEGES

year of promulgation

no.

unknown unknown

14. 49. 128. 129.

509 BC 509 BC; 300 BC

name of law

Lex Apuleia de sponsu Lex Furia de sponsu

Lex Valeria Lex Valeria de

year of promulgation

no.

name of law

173 BC (?)

28.

Lex Cicereia

169 BC 161 BC c. 158 BC mid/late 2nd cent.

134. 47. 5. 4.

Lex Lex Lex Lex

149 BC

24.

Lex Calpurnia repetundarum Lex Gabinia tabellaria Lex Cassia tabellaria Lex Sempronia agraria Lex Papiria tabellaria Lex Sempronia de capite civis Lex Sempronia frumentaria Lex Acilia repetundarum Lex Sempronia iudiciaria

5th or 4th cents. BC

8r.

Lex Licinia

139 BC

52

492 BC

T22),

Lex Sicinia (Icilia) de

137 BC 133 BC (?) 170, BE £245,

27. Eige 94. 118.

124, BG

119

124 OL 122 BG

¥,

sanctitate

471 BC

108.

Lex Publilia de magistratibus

452 BC

88.

c. 450 BC 449 BC (?) 449 BC 448 BC 445 BC (?) 4th or sthcents. BC 4th/3rd cents. BC 367 BC (2)

44. 43. 130. 126. Ds 81. 109. Te

Lex Menenia Sestia de multa et sacramento Lex duodecim tabularum Lex Duilia Lex Valeria Horatia Lex Trebonia Lex Canuleia

367 BC

80.

358 BC

98.

342 BC 339 BC

Bhs 107.

Lex Aemilia Leges Liciniae Sextiae Lex Poetelia de ambitu Lex Genucia Lex Publilia (Philonis)

326 BC

99.

Lex Poetelia Papiria

G05 be 300 BC 300 BC; 509 BC

gt. 90. 129.

Lex Ovinia Lex Ogulnia Lex Valeria de

3rd cent. BC (?) 3rd or 2ndcents. BC

82. 93.

286 BC (?)

15.

Lex Aquilia

286 BC (?) 2nd half of 3rd cent.

54. 123.

Lex Hortensia Lex Silia

30. 16. 10. 29. 50.

Lex Lex Lex Lex Lex

201 BC

Oye

Lex Acilia Minucia

c. 200 BC 6G: 200 BC

GP, Tis.

Lex Atinia de usucapione Lex Laetoria (Plaetoria)

2nd cent. BC 2nd cent. BC (?) 2nd cent. BC

18. Cees 106.

Lex Atinia Lex Hostilia Leges Porciae

2nd cent. BC (?)

mi 5

2nd or rst cents. BC c. 191 BC

45. 2 eae

180 BC

maige

120

119 BC

87.

Lex Maria

115 riz 104 103 ro1 late

8 9. 42. nes I21 76.

c. 100 BC

84.

rst cent. BC 98 BC

124 21

Peducaea Alliena Fabia Lex Tarentina Lex Caecilia Didia

95 BC

79.

Lex Licinia Mucia

90 BC (?)

BON

Lex Calpurnia

90 BC

62.

Lex Iulia de civitate

90 BC 89 BC

Ea 2. 96.

Lex Varia de maiestate Lex Plautia iudiciaria

89 BC

97.

Lex Plautia Papiria

89 BC

104.

82 BC 82-79 BC

130

Lex Pompeia de Transpadanis Lex Valeria Leges Corneliae

81 BC

Bae

81 81 8r 81 81

BC BC BC BC BC

3A. 36. ag. 2G. 40.

81 BC

4I.

Lex Scantin(i)a

c. 80 BC 75 BC

BS. 20.

Lex Fabia Lex Acilia de intercalando Lex Terentia Lex Villia Annalis

71 or 68 BC 71 or 68 BC

1 Ta

70 BC

19.

Lex Licinia Lex Publilia de sponsu

provocatione Lex Maenia

Lex Papiria

Claudia Atilia Alearia Cincia Furia testamentaria

169

189 BC

122 BC

Lex Aemilia sumptuaria Lex agraria Lex Domitia Lex Apuleia de maiestate Lex Servilia de repetundis Lex Latina Tabulae Bantinae Lex Mamilia Roscia

BC 218 BC 210 BC (?) 204 BC (?) 204 BC between 204 and

Aelia (et Fufia) Aebutia

BC

provocatione

tribunorum plebei

Voconta Fannia

BC BE or 103 BC BC BC (?) 2nd cent. BC

Lex Cornelia de adpromissoribus Lex Cornelia de ambitu Lex Cornelia de falsis Lex Cornelia de iniuriis Lex Cornelia de maiestate Lex Cornelia repetundarum Lex Cornelia de sicariis et veneficiis Lex Cornelia de captivis Lex Aurelia de tribunicia potestate

Lex Antia sumptuaria Lex Antonia de Termessibus Lex Aurelia iudiciaria

33%

A. III. ROMAN

LEGES AND

SENATUS

CONSULTA

year of promulgation

no.

name of law

year of promulgation

no.

name of law

70 BC 67 BC

105. 23%

Lex Pompeia Licinia Lex Calpurnia de ambitu

2nd cent. AD

89.

Lex metalli Vipascensis

67 BC

38.

Lex Cornelia de

CHRONOLOGICAL LIST: SENATUS CONSULTA

67 BC

sii

iurisdictione Lex Gabinia de piratis persequendis

66 BC

86.

T ox Ata

year of

before 63 BC 62 BC ‘ 62 BC 61 BC

95. 8. J 100. ‘

Lex Plautia de vi Lex Licinia Iuni fen Lex Pompeia de ambitu Lex P.

promulgation

59 BC

59.

Lex Iulia agraria

59 BC 58 BC

70. ore

Lex Iulia repetundarum Lex Clodia de collegiis

oP ci

77°

a

ae

an

52 BC

IOl.

The number of heavy infantry to be provided was cut from 150 to 60.

343

nes

B. 1). HITTITE

LAG

TREATIES

treaty provisions

text

edit./transl.

[very fr.]

KUB 36.106 (+)

GLIN Sp, MNS 216-223

Bhs

RF Sp

sharing of booty [very fr.]

Akkad.: A. KUB 4.76 B. KUB 31.82 Hitt.: A. KUB 31.81 B. KBo 19.36 C. Kbo 19.37

Be

R

mutual discretionary military support;

A. KBo 28.107

sharing of booty; free passage for emissaries

B,. KBo 28.108 B,. KBo 28.109+

non-aggression pact [very fr.]

KUB 36.108

4.

P

MDOG

103, 1971, 59-68

KES, Git; LOGIE

129-132 Ge

RI

treatment of emissaries; treatment of

| KUB 34.1+

HDT 11-13

nomadic groups and overrun settlements 6.

P PH Sc Sp

Fe

8.

MF

obligation to audience with GK; alliance against Hurrians*; pb. of diplomatic relations with Hurrians; trustworthiness of emissaries*; Local defections?

Akkad.: A. KBo 1.5 B. KUB 3.4 C. KBo 28.106 D. KBo 28.75 Hitt.: A.KUB 8.81+

PDK 88-111; HDT 17-26

PSpFR

hostage provision (?), sharing of booty

KUB 3.16+

PDK 136-147

PRCW

hostage provision [very fr.]

KBo 16.27+

KASKAER

B. KUB 36.127

134-138

9.

Sp R#*G

Free passage for Hittite troops passing through; non-aggression pact;

1. KUB 13.27+ 2. KUB 31.105

KaSKAER I 17-130, 139-140

peace treaty to halt Kaskaean* incursions (apparently with Kaskaean

A. KBo 8.35 _B. KUB 23.78b+

KASKAER 109-117

hostages sent)

C. KBo 16.29

Kaskaean trade by permission; pb. on giving support to enemies of the Hittites and on frontier-crossing by cattle (T draft) 10.

GCBW

D. KUB 31.104

te.

RIC

12,

PMSRLIGCW

13.

PSpMRL

14.

Kaskaean trade by permission; pb.on incursions into Hittite territory; pb.on joint grazing by Kaskaean and _

1. KUB 26.19 2. A. KUB 26.20+ B. KUB 40.14

KASKAER 130-134

enemies’ cattle

3. KUB 40.21

right of troops from Ismerika to plunder rebel towns

KUB 23.68+

WO 5, 1970, 191-217; HDT 13-17

KUB 26.294

Eothen 5, 73-79

non-aggression pact (?) Hatti— Eg.

A. KBo 8.37

[very fr.

B. KUB 23.7 C. KUB 40.28

B. INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

344

CTH

period

lang.

signatory 1: Hittites

signatory 2

type

Sh

146

MH

Hitt.

N.N.

elders of Pahhuwa, ISuwa* et al.

VT

16.

28

MH

Hitt.

N.N.

Huhazalma of N.N.

?

7.

42

NH

Hitt.

Suppiluliuma I

Hukkana of Hajasa_

VT

(Gol

5 $=135 20)

18.

44

NH

Hitt.

Suppiluliuma I, Henti, Arnuwanda, Ziti

Telibinu (Hitt. prince VT and High Priest at Kizzuwatna*

19.

53

NH

Akkad.

Suppiluliuma |

Tette of Nuhasse

VI

20.

136

NH

Hitt.

Suppiluliuma I

N.N. of Mukis

?

a8Ee

46

NH

Akkad.

Suppiluliuma I

Niqmaddu of Ugarit*

VT

22s

49

NH

Hitt., Akkad.

Suppiluliuma I

Aziru of Amurru [2] VT

DBE

50

NH

Hitt.

Suppiluliuma I

Sarrikusuh of Karkemis* (son of

VT

the GK)

24.

55 Se

NH

Hitt., Akkad.

Suppiluliuma I

2:5.

69

NH

Hitt.

Mursili II (c.

13 18-1290)

Sattiwaza of Mittani*

VT

Manapa-Tarhunta’

VT

of Seha* (River Land) 26.

67

NH

Hitt.

Mursili IL

Targasnalli of Hapalla

VT

° Accusation of Mita of Pahhuwa, justifying the demand for his extradition. 7 mutual. * The vassal’s marriage to a sister of the GK does not entitle him to make improper advances to her female relatives or other palace women. ? Support for Telibinu from the GK. *° Including transfer of refugees from third countries to Hatti. ™ The Hitt. troops were to be supplied, but were for their part forbidden aggressive action. "2 There are several versions of the T, some as the T of Suppiluliuma I with Sattiwaza, some as the T. of Sattiwaza with Suppiluliuma I. But all versions were written in the same chancellery. "3 Sattiwaza married a daughter of Suppiluliuma. “4 Including repatriation of absconded civilian prisoners under duty of service. *S Only farmers and craftsmen to be delivered up to TargaSnalli. Civilian prisoners under duty of service from Arzawa*, fleeing home from Hatti, must be returned.

345

Boll.

BITTITE

TREATIES

treaty provisions

text

edit./transl.

15.

PH°’SpMRLW

extradition of Mita and his entourage; pb. of diplomatic relations with the enemy; prevention of rebellions; pb. on making booty; support for Hitt. forces

KUB 23.72+

HDT 160-166; AAA 28, 1948, 32-47

iy

URORIG

[very fr.]

KBo 16.47

MDAI(Ist) 17,

1967, 55-625 Eothen 5, 63-72

17,

PPHSpML’GCB

moe

Op

19.

PPHSpMR'LGC B

confidentiality of information; treatment of women*®

A. KBo 5.3+ B. KBo 19.44+ 1. KUB 19.25 2. KUB 19.26

obligation to tribute and audience

A. KBo 1.4+ B. KUB 3.2 C. KBo 1.16

SV 2, 103-163; HDT 26-34 Kizz. 12-17

PDK 58-71; HDT 54-58

D. KUB 3.3 E. KBo 28.98

20;

G

{very fr.]

KBo 13.55

or,

PiPEER RAY GC

(including a tablet describing tribute to be brought: gold, noble garments)

A. RS 17.340 B. RS 17.369A

22.

PPHSpMRLGC B

tribute: 300 gold shekels (c. 3.6 kg); stationed troops™

Akkad.: B. KUB C. KBo D. KBo

A. KUB3.7+ 3.19+ 28.118 28.140

HDT 34-36 =PDK 70-75; HDT 36-41

Hitt.: KBo 10.12(+)

poe, |

24.

PHSc%SpFRLGC B

archiving and implementation of the T KUB 19.27 (gold tablet) [very fr.]

Forsch. I/z, 48-50

relations among vassals: pb. on hostile

PDK HDT PDK HDT

prevention of the overrunning of towns; recording and regular reading of the T

Akkad.: A. KBo 1.1 _B. KBo 1.2 C. KUB 3.1a-d+ Hitt.: A. KUB 21.18(+)

(duplicates in several temples)

Akkad.: KBo 1.3(+)

action among Princes of Mittani* and

2-37; 41-48 36-57; 48-54

Hitt.: KUB 8.80+ 25.

PPHScSpFR™GC B

prevention of hostilities against neighbours

A. KUB 19.49+ B. KUB 19.50+ C. KUB3 1.83

SV 2, I-41; HDT 82-86

26.

SpR®LIGB

stationed troops; the vassals in Arzawa* must preserve the peace among themselves; obligation to

KBo 5.4

SV I, 51-94; HDT 69-73

support and inform local Hitt. officials

B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES

346

CTH

period

lang.

signatory 1: Hittites

signatory 2

type

Oo

62

NH

Hitt., Akkad.

Mursili I

Tuppi-Tessup of Amurru [2]

VT

28.

63

NH

Hitt.,

Mursili II

Tuppi-Tessup of

VI

Akkad.

Amurru [2]

29.

63

NH

Hitt.

Mursili I

Abiratta of Barga

VT

30.

66

NH

Akkad.

Mursili II

Niqmepa of Ugarit*

VT

Zyl

68

NH

Hitt.

Mursili II

Kupanta-Kurunta of VT Mira*-Kuwalija

Bon

76

NH

Hitt.

Muwattalli II (c.

Alaksandu of Wilusa VT

1290-1272)

BB.

75

NH

Akkad.

Muwattalli II

Talmi-Sarruma of Aleppo*

VT

"6 Mutual. "7 Insurgents in particular to be transferred to the GK and groups of refugees to be led to Hatti. The GK makes no repatriations, not even of Ugaritians.

"8 Relations with Eg. and Hanigalbat ( 2) forbidden. *° Conditions similar to no. 26. *' If Kupanta-Kurunta did not display loyalty to the GK, he could expect no support if his own people took the side of the GK. ** An earlier treaty tablet was stolen. *3 Mutual assurance of the succession. *4 Mutual.

S47,

7

B. IJ. HITTITE

PPHSpMRL'IG CB

TREATIES

treaty provisions

text

edit./transl.

tribute: 300 gold shekels by the Hitt. standard (c. 3.6 kg); pb. of diplomatic relations with Eg.; stationed troops; unquestioning obedience of commands

Akkad.: KUB 3.14 Hitt.: A. KBo 5.9

SV 1, I-51;

B. KUB 3.119 (+)

HDT 59-64

PDK 76-79;

C. KUB 21.49(+)

of the GK.

GK supreme judicial authority in territorial disputes among the vassals.

28

29.

PPHSe iL

30.

P SpMR” L*8_, Mittani’?

stationed troops GC

B

Jel sys alod Laat,

stationed troops"’; obligation of vassals in Arzawa* to preserve the peace among themselves; obligation to resist invading enemies; regular readings of the T

KBo 3.3+ KUBr9.41+ KUB 19.42+ KUB 19.44 KUB 19.45 KBo 16.23 KBo 19.43

Or 32, 1963, 32-55

KBo 3.3+ KUBr9.41+ KUB 19.42+ KUB 19.44 KUB 19.45 KBo 16.23 KBo 19.43

Or 32, 1963, 32-55

RS 17.338+ RS 17.353+ RS 21.53

HDT 64-69

KBo 4.3+ KBo 4.2+ KBo 5.13 KUB 6.41+ KUB 6.44+ KUB 19.54 KUB 6.48 H. KUBr9.51+ J. KUB 19.52+ K. KUB40.42

SV 1, 95-1795 HDT 74-82

DOMMOORE BOOP OB OF> O7MUOP>

Boe

PPHScSpMRLIG

support for Kupanta-Kurunta (cousin

of the GK); regular readings of the T

A. KUB 21.1+ B. KUB 21.5+ C. KUB 21.2+

SV 2, 42-102;

HDT 87-93

D. KUB 21.3 E. HT 8

33-

Pe] Pi sce tant W.

A. B. C. D. E.

KBo KUB KUB KBo KUB

1.6 3.6 3.5 28.120 48.72

PDK 80-89;

HDT 93-95

B. INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

348

CTH

period

lang.

signatory 1: Hittites

signatory 2

34.

43

NH

Hitt.

N.N.

N.N. of Hajasa(?)

?

AGE

92

NH

Akkad.

Hattusili If (*IE’) (c.

Pendisena of Amurru

VT

1265-1240)

[2]

36.

9

NH

Akkad.,

— Hattusili II (‘III’)

Ramesses [2] IJ of

Eg.

type

PrT

Egypt

Be

89

NH

Hitt.

Hattusili I (‘IID’)

city of Tiliura

VT

38.

96

NH

Hitt.

Hattusili II (‘III’), Puduheba

N.N. of Tarhuntassa*

VT

39.

97

NH

Hitt.

Hattusili II (‘III’), Puduheba, [+Tudhalija (?)]

Kurunta of Tarhuntassa*

VT

40.

106

NH

Hitt.

Hattusili IJ (IP) or Tudhalija IV

Ulmitessup of Tarhuntassa*

i.

Vb tee

a

NH

Hitt.

Tudhalija IV (c.

Kurunta of Tarhuntassa*

VT

42.

105

NH

Hitt.

Tudhalija IV

Sausgamuwa of Amurru [2]

VT

43.

nize.

NH

Hitt.

Suppiluliuma II (toc.

Talmi-Tessup of

?

1240-1215)

1190)

Karkemis*

44.

123

NH

Hitt.

NN.

NIN. of N.N.

VT

45.

145

NH

Hitt.

Suppiluliuma II

N.N. of N.N.

?

46.

Te

NH

Hitt.

N.N.

N.N. of Kummani

?

(Kizzuwatna* )

47.

I4I

NH

Hitt.

N.N.

N.N. of AlaSija

?

(Alaschia*)

*5 Securing the vassal’s succession. *© The Eg. version gives a date and states that the original was recorded on a silver tablet and presented to the Pharaoh. The purpose of the T was permanent peace. *7 Only refers to the securing of the Hitt. succession. 8 (Political) refugees on both sides to be repatriated, but granted amnesty. *9 900 infantry to be provided. 3°Number of troops to be provided by Ulmitessup reduced to 200, enabling him to fulfil obligations to the temple. 3” so-called ‘Bronze Tablet’ 3* too infantry to be provided, 200 only in case of major attack on the GK by a ruler of equal status or Hitt. campaign outside this region. Reduction of burdens of duties and services, to enable Kurunta to maintain the temple. 33 For him, in relations with the GK, the same protocol applied as for the kg. of Karkemi&*, except that the Hitt. crown prince outranked him. *4Tudhalija described the kgs. of Babylon, Assyria, Eg. and Ahhijawa as of equal rank. Depending on the state of Hitt. relations with these territories, SauSgamuwa was to treat them as friends or enemies, and, where ap-

propriate, break commercial ties with them. Sausgamuwa was to provide infantry and chariot troops, but it is not clear whether he was to provide a muster.

349

B. Il. HITTITE

TREATIES

treaty provisions

text

edit./transl.

[very fr.]

KUB 26.39

FsO 69-70

KBo 1.8+

PDK 124-135; HDT 100-103

BAe

Gr

Boo

Met sye® Syoy NINE

36.

P?°PHSc*?SpR*G

declarations of friendship: renewal of | A. KBo 1.7+

PDK 112-123;

Gis

T; non-aggression pact

B. KBo 1.25+ C. KUB 3.120

HDT 96-100

Bin

PBI

Pb. on Kaskaeans* entering the city

A. KUB 21.29 B. KUB 23.123 C. KUB 31.15

Kaskaer 145-151

awe

“REM

[very fr.]

544/f

SBo II, 10-11

39.

PHM”

ABoT 57

HDT 108-109

40.

ScM??FLGCBW

archiving of the T

KBo 4.10+

HDT 109-113; StBoT 38

41.

PPHM?*FLGCB W

maintenance of the temple; status of the kg. of T.33; no Hitt. garrison; archiving of copies of the T

Bo 89/299

StBoT Br; HDT 114-123

Ag

PPRERSSHBATNG

A. KUB 23.1+ B. KUB 8.82+

StBoT 16; HDT 103-107

Five

2

A. KBo 12.41 B. KUB 40.37

MDOG 94, 1963, 7-8

Ad.

SPINE

KBo 4.14+

AANL 20, 1965,

Asses

(GB

[very fr.]

KUB 19.28

Aone

G'C

[very fr.]

KBo 12.31

[very fr.]

KBo 12.39

scribe name; [very fr.]

39579

Age | Ral

MDOG 94, 1963, 10-13

B. INTERNATIONAL

350

TREATIES

B. II. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

(Peter Kehne)

The following presentation offers a full chronological overview of the international treaties (INt.) of Graeco-

Roman antiquity from the late 8th cent. BC to AD 562, and is the first to do so since the collection published in 1739 by [9]. All terminology based on the word ‘state’ is purposefully avoided, especially in the context of international relations of the Imperial period. This is because many partners of the Imperium Romanum, esp. the foreign tribes (gentes externae), lacked the organizational structures of states, and so were anything but ‘states’ in the modern sense of the word. The term ‘international treaty’ is much more fitting; particularly if it is understood in the original sense of the words as an official legal treaty inter nationes. The standard, though still incomplete, reference work, Staatsvertrage des Altertums (as yet comprising only vols. 2 and 3, which encompass the period 700200 BC), tends to prefer those INt.s for which “at least one condition is recognizable in some form” in the sources (StV 2, VI). However, the present list takes into

account the deficient transmission conditions for some phases of the Hellenistic period and late antiquity, and also contains some INt.s whose contents and/or purpose are only ascertainable from context or from the subsequent relations as they emerged between the nations concerned. Some fragmentary documents are also listed which betray the structure of an INt. or whose remains permit meaningful epigraphic reconstruction. 1. THE PARTIAL INADEQUACY OF GREEK AND ROMAN TERMS FOR THE CLASSIFICATION OF INTERNATIONAL TREATIES Classification of types of Greek and Roman treaties (— Contract V) cannot be reliably supported on the basis of the terminology in the sources; this fluctuated and changed considerably over the course of more than a thousand years. For instance, an analogous widening of the terms eirene and pax [1] is noticeable. From the 4th cent. (BC in Greece, AD in Rome), each term came to mean not only the international state of concord, but

also the peace treaty that brought that state about [9o0. 2 ff., 23 f., 73 ff. and passim; 7. 92 f. with note 6]. It is also important to note that the international law of Graeco-Roman antiquity never reached a standard definition of its institutes. As a result, many authors of the Greek and Latin sources never use a consistent terminology. The scope and political applications of Greek treaty types were also subject to changes, likewise hampering their identification in the sources. Furthermore, spor dai, > synthekai, — homologia, symbasis etc. refer less to a particular institute of international law than to various components

[75. 28-31; 83. 26-32; 7. 99 ff.,

147 f., 202-205]. Although Roman international law was characterized by a high degree of formal conservatism, the extent to which we can ascertain Roman conditions remains largely theoretical. Long periods of Roman history are only known through the reports of historians of the Imperial period who wrote in Greek. Consequently, difficulties of interpretation not only include the incon-

gruent use of Greek terms for Roman institutes of international law, but also these authors’ adaptation of classical style, which further hampers the adequate description of international accords in a world of international relations that had, by now, changed entirely. What are, in essence, familiar institutes must nonetheless be distilled, as it were, from the contexts in which they are found. Yet, even those authors who wrote in Latin were

frequently subject to genre-specific stylistic conventions, which often made it impossible to provide accounts that were precise in terms of international law. Hence, by no means every — foedus that occurs in Imperial literature is also a ‘treaty’ in the technical sense. Even an eye witness like Ammianus Marcellinus

provides little in the way of terminological exactitude, tending to apply the term foedus to any international agreement leading to any form of concrete compact, irrespective of which institute of international law may have been applied in the particular case. Since it is not always possible, then, to establish the exact form of the INt., the following overview classifies INt.s, as is customary in ancient historical studies, primarily according to their recognizable content and the conditions that resulted from the stipulations.

2. PROBLEMS OF IDENTIFICATION OF INTERNATIONAL TREATIES: THE TREATYLESS SOCIETY (societas) The identification of INt.s. is further hampered by the spread of the ‘treatyless society’ (— societas sine foedere) from the 2nd cent.

BC, which

grew

from an

increasing reluctance on the part of the Roman state to conclude permanent treaties (foedera) outside Italy. The Roman senate encouraged this titular societas, since, by means of occasional declarations of ‘international amity’ (— amicitia), traditionally enacted without treaty, it achieved in foreign policy terms not merely the equivalent, but (in the absence of any commitment on Rome’s own part) a far greater benefit than that offered by the Roman — international treaty, which was always made in perpetuity (cf. [76. 10-12; 74.26 f. note 1; 4. 12; 93. 330-367; 40. 163-170, 226—

2293; 65. 13-95; 82. 185]). It is true that even the declaration of this unilateral and often merely honorific societas was not entirely informal (cf. [137. 64 f.; 28. 23-25, 32 note 23]): kings, communities and, as shown by the Senatus consultum de Asclepiade Clazomenio sociisque of 78 BC (ILLRP 513; SHERK, no. 22 with comm.; on which also [107]), even private individuals, became amici (lit. ‘friends’) and/or socii (‘allies’) of the Roman people by means of an official entry, ordered by — senatus consultum, in the formula sociorum populi Romani (‘Register of Allies of the Roman People’ (AE 1976, 677)) on public display on the Capitol in Rome, a process sometimes associated with ritual sacrifice. Politically speaking, such unilateral declarations of recognition remained largely without obligation for Rome, and they could be withdrawn at any time with no right of appeal (even to the Roman — fides) for the party ‘privileged’ in this way. Above all, though, they were nct even treaties at all in the strict legal sense. Therefore, with the exception of those cases that were legally debated, they are not included here. Although it

351

B. II. 1,000 SELECTED

was for ideological reasons that the Latin titles for ‘allies without treaty’ and ‘allies bound by treaty’ remained identical. Indeed, Rome also expected a variety of forms of material support and foreign policy attitudes from such socii that were entirely comparable to those of the true treaty partners (— foederati).

3. FORMAL SELECTION CRITERIA: MORPHOLOGY OF ROMAN INSTITUTES OF INTERNATIONAL LAW IN THE IMPERIAL PERIOD Deliberately excluded from consideration here are also those types of Roman treaty, such as the pure ‘friendship treaty’, ‘clientele treaty’ or even ‘deditio treaty’, which are nothing more than the product of modern theoretical speculation (either long refuted by scholars or else shown to be unproven constructs), as well as

hypotheses or speculations on the alleged emergence of new forms of international law in the Imperial period, e.g. the supposed conflation of — deditio and > foedus (thus [116. 62 ff., 80 ff.]; cf. [30. 192 ff.]) or a postulated sui generis treaty type for the conclusion of the Marcomannic War (thus [140]). Perhaps only the homaichmia [132.157 f.] of late antiquity constitutes a genuine exception here, denoting a fighting alliance strictly limited in time. Though in fact this, too, sometimes seems to have been nothing more than an instrument for enlisting soldiers from abroad. Apart from this, all of the institutes of international law that were known in the Republican period (including the fetiale foedus) continued to be used in the Principate and, with the exception of the antiquated rites of the — fetiales, even in late antiquity (KEHNE, AuV; [S52 32-5 LO. 50.572 6241655 D645 165° 166);

The particular usage may often be disguised by a lack of technical terminology or by the circumstance that the bearer of the Roman imperium might incorporate ‘common-law’ usages (e.g. supplementary confirmation of deditio or restitution conditions by — oath) of foreign adversaries into a settlement in order to achieve better adherence (—> Treaties, upholding of). However, such measures changed neither the form nor the legal effect of the provision. The clear decline in the tendency to conclude actual INt.s from the 2nd cent. BC continued without interruption through the first two centuries of the Imperial period. The discretionary implementation of the treatyless amicitia and societas, and the — restitutio (implemented by the imposition of conditions) and subjection by deditio of defeated enemies had long emerged in place of foedera. This finding is in no way inferred from a lack of information associated with transmission, but from the political situation. Only when the Roman state again found itself faced with opponents of equal power in the 3rd cent. AD, and was no longer always powerful enough to compel foreign compliance (— obsequium) in treatyless international relationships, did the use of foedera re-emerge. Also excluded here is the associated controversy over the status in (international) law of the Goths, Germans etc. settled on Imperial territory (v. here [120; 121; 313 70; 62; 146; 160]). In any case, political conditions soon after AD 378 meant that the legal incorporation of those settled on Imperial territory as — dediticii, — coloni, — laeti or provincial subject —+ gens gradually died out. The number of INt.s that

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

can be deduced with certainty in late antiquity rises once more with the “delegation of international relations to the Imperial regions” [132. 84-96]. This also revitalized the international law structure of the Imperium Romanum.

Finally, the largest of the tribal groupings settled within Imperial frontiers, being — foederati furnished with a formal international treaty, were international partners both formally and politically. This development also emerged without the introduction of any new form of treaty, in the context of the traditional — foedus, to which was added for the new => socii only a reconception of—> hospitalitas [62. 40-55, 162-175; 146. 25-29, 64 f.].

4. INSTITUTES AND INSTITUTIONS OF INTERNATIONAL LAW NOT INCLUDED OR ONLY EXEMPLIFIED Since the — restitutio under international law, i.e. the

legal institute by which the Roman state formally released a population group from its authority, still constituted an international relationship, some clear examples of restitutiones are included in the table. Not included, on the other hand, are cases of titular amicitia and societas (with the exception of a few procedures that are still a matter of scholastic debate), and all deditiones (Republican cases in [1443 74; 93; 40], Imperial in [85; 10; 132.]) that did not lead to the restitutio of the dediticii, their legal character being that of an enactment under international law by which an international partner ceased to exist [74; 40]. For the same formal juristic reason, all those Greek treaties of capitulation that led either to the enslavement or deportation of the defeated population or to its incorporation into the victorious state, or that concer-

ned only troops or units are also excluded. In addition, for the most part disregarded are those transient compacts in the field (except truces) that rightly belong among contracts of war (on the relevant cases cf. esp. FN; [83; 164]; > War, law of). Caution has also led to the exclusion of releases from provincial subservience of civitates liberae in the late Republican and Imperial periods, and of the constitution of civitates foederatae where these were mere honorific titles (cf. [115. 30 f., 60 f.; 15; 16; 17; 64]). A similar approach has been taken with collective declarations of freedom in the Greek world, as the Roman

state sought, in the end, to also adapt these in the course of its dealings with the Hellenistic states [74. 94-113]. Limitations of space greatly restrict the countless isopoliteia and sympoliteia treaties (on which [33. esp. 154-160, 225 f., 1314-1316,

15 10-1519; 593 60; 113;

97]; — isopoliteia; — sympoliteia), as well as treaties of legal security and legal assistance (on which [35; 166.

36, 393; 167; 58]).

International compacts whose classification as treaties would seem far-fetched have been almost entirely ignored. These include the foundation of amphictyonies (on which [145]), declarations of — proxenia (on which [66; 106]) and guarantees of asylum (v. [1273 73; 167; 153]; cf. > asylon). The same applies to almost all inter-state arbitration procedures (on which [123]; PrcCIRILLI; AGER; SHERK; [6. 336-359; 108; 45; 82)), where these did not evidently lead to an INt.

B. INTERNATIONAL

354

TREATIES

5. TECHNICAL SELECTION CRITERIA — Only in important cases are further editions of the same inscriptions given in addition to the standard (by virtue of the often outstanding commentary) editions of the StV (the many concordances in the SCs offer this service). For the period following 200 BC, these other editions are esp.: Syll., OGIS, AGER,

SHERK and CHANIOTIS. — Only in SCs is special reference made to existing commentaries and translations. For individual authors, their editions, commentaries and translations may be ascertained via their lemmata. — As access to the catalogue of [9] and the typewritten dissertation of [109] is difficult to obtain, they have not been included in the list of works providing sequential treaty lists (TL). — All references to literature are selective. Due to limitations of space, the usual standard works are preferred here: these are generally pertinent and primarily deal with phenomena of international law. — Where the StV are given as SC, the older literature recorded there is not reiterated here. — As this overview primarily concerns the period of time that was not yet covered by the StV, references to more recent literature on cases that have already been dealt with is very selective, and is limited to the most important cases of all. — Literature already listed in the BNP articles on individual treaty signatories is only reiterated here in exceptional circumstances. The lemmata marked with an asterisk (*) in the table therefore offer further information (e.g. on localization). 6. LEGEND The individual columns of the table (reading left to right) give: (1) consecutive numbers of the INt.s. (2) year(s) of the treaty’s conclusion, approximate dating, dating margin or approximate values, or a terminus post quem/ante quem.

(3) signatory 1 (usually the more politically powerful). (4) signatory 2 (usually the less politically powerful). If signatory 2 is not explicitly given, the treaty may be a multilateral alliance, a peace or the founding of a league. (5) classification of the INt. according to categories of politics and international law customary in the literature, together with selected treaty clauses, often followed, for the sake of clarity, by details of the Roman institute of international law and finally the reference of an INt. only deduced from secondary references. (6) unilateral, bilateral or multilateral style of the INt. (7) language of the source(s). (8) nature of transmission (literary, epigraphic or numismatic).

(9) name of the INt., if any, usually used by scholars,

subsequent international relationship differentiated according to Greek and Roman forms (usually omitting the specification of ‘peace’ as a consequence of a PCt.), further observations on this. (1o)edition(s), source collections, source authors, translations, works with treaty lists, dating variants etc., and selected secondary literature (on selection criteria see above). On translations and commentaries on ancient authors, cf. the relevant individual

lemmata. The commentary contained in the SCs is not reiterated in references to literature here. On understanding the table, cf.: — International treaties; International law; War, law of; War guilt, problem of; Treaties, upholding of. As well as these, all other articles on international law are of use: on international relations (amicitia, epimachia, homonoia, isopoliteia, koine eirene, pax [1], obsequium, philia, on societas v. socii and foederati, symmachia); on individual institutions (deditio, ekecheiria, foedus, homologia, indutiae, koine etrene; pactio, pax [x], sponsio, syntheke), on tribes/groups (dediticit, fetiales, foederati, hostis, obses, socii, transfuga) and on other supranational ancient institutions (amphiktyonia, asylon, koinon, maiestas).

Abbreviations: all. ALt. AMa. AMece. anth. arb. ARc. ARt.

ally/allies alliance, treaty of amity agreement

ASt.

amendment clause anthology arbitration arbitration clause arbitration treaty asylum, treaty of

AUc. AUd.

autonomy clause autonomy, decree of

bl. BSc.

bilateral booty-sharing clause

G

commentary

GPx GPE

capitulation agreement capitulation, treaty of

Daf.

dominion, affirmation of

ded. E EPt. FEc. FRt. heg. IFt. inf. ins.

deditio edition (some with commentary) epimachia treaty friend/enemy clause frontier treaty hegemony definition of spheres of influence, treaty of inferred inscription

INt.

international treaty

ISt. kg. ie LAa. LAt. lit. LSt.

isopoliteia treaty king literature legal assistance agreement legal assistance treaty literary legal security treaty

MCWce

mitigation of consequences of war

med. ml. Na. Ne. Nt. obs. pap. BGE Pile: prov. pry.

clause mediation multilateral neutrality agreement neutrality clause neutrality, treaty of observations Papyrus peace treaty prohibition of hostilities clause provisional province

B. II. 1,000 SELECTED

INTERNATIONAL

Abbreviations in the bibliography

restitutio

Ager

source(s)

subordination, treaty of source collection(s) settlement, treaty of separate peace prohibition clause surrender, treaty of secondary texts subsequent relationship symp oliteia treaty treaty, affirmation of

Barcelo

Cameron/Hall

DL

treaty

treaty, extension of traffic treaty treaty list translation (some with commentary; in addition to the indicated SA and special U., v. in each case the lemmata of the individual source authors)

EJ

FCHLRE

FN

Turis Gentium. Quellen zur Geschichte des Volkerrechts, Bd. 1: 1380 v. Chr. — 1493, 1995 (with German and English transls.; cited by page no.). F.J. Fernandez Nieto, Los acuerdos

Abbreviations of ancient authors:

Chron. Gall. Euagr.

Eunap. fr. Exc. Vales. Faust. Byz.

GLQFM

Hydat. Ioh. Antioch.

Gutmann

Malchus fr. Marcell.

Olympiodorus fr: Paul. Pell.

152-220. Paulinus of Pella; on ed. cf. > Paulinus

[4] Petr. Patr.

Prisc. fr. Theod. HR

Theoph.

Petrus [3] Patrikios; ed.: FHG 4. Priscus [3]; ed.: FOHLRE 2, 222-400. Theodoretus, Historia religiosa; on ed. cf. + Theodoretus [1]

Theophanes Homologetes, Chronographia anno mundi; on ed. cf. — Theophanes [2]

B. Gutmann, Studien zur romischen

Aufenpolitik in der Spatantike (364 — 395 n. Chr.), r99r (with SA and GW

comm.; cited by no.). H.-W. Goetz, K.-W. Welwei (ed.), Altes

Germanien. Ausziige aus den antiken Quellen tiber die Germanen und ihre Beziehungen zum Rémischen Reich,

Festus [4] Rufius; on ed. cf. > Festus [4] Hydatius [2] (Chron. min. 2) Johannes of Antioch; on ed. cf. — Iohannes [21] Malchus [4]; ed.: FCHLRE 2, 402-462. Marcellinus [14] Comes, Chronicon (Chron. min. 2) Olympiodorus [3]; ed.: FCHLRE 2,

Griechische und lateinische Quellen zur Fruhgeschichte Mitteleuropas bis zur Mitte des 1. Jt. u. Z., Vol. 1-4, cited by no.).

— Faustus [4] Fest. Ruf.

bélicos en la antigua Grecia, Vol. 1-2, 1975 (with SA and comm; cited by no.).

1988-1991 (with transl. and comm..;

Chronica Gallica (Chron. min. 1)

Euagrius Scholastikos, Historia ecclesiastica; on ed. cf. > Euagrius [3] Eunapius; ed.: FCHLRE 2, 1-150. on ed. cf. + Excerpta Valesiana Faustus [4] of Byzantium; on ed. cf.

V. Ehrenberg, A.H.M. Jones (ed.), Documents Illustrating the Reigns of Augustus and Tiberius, *1955 (expanded repr. 1976; cited by no.). R.C. Blockley (ed.), The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, 2 vols., 1981-1983 (with English transl.). W.G. Grewe (ed.), Fontes Historiae

unilateral

Agathangelus [2]; ed.: FHG 5; transl. R.W. Thompson, 1976. Anonymus Valesianus; on ed. cf. — Excerpta Valesiana

A. Chaniotis, Die Vertrage zwischen den kretischen Poleis in der hellenistischen Zeit, 1996 (ed. with German transl. and comm.). M. Dodgeon, S.N.C. Lieu (ed.), The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian

FHIG 1

text(s)

war reparations

no.). A. Cameron, St.G. Hall, Eusebius, Life of Constantine, 1999 (transl. and

Wars (AD 226-363), *1994 (English transl.).

trading agreement

truce treaty, renewal of trading treaty treaty, revision of

Sh.L. Ager, Interstate Arbitration in the Greek World 337-90 B.C., 1996. P.A. Barcelo, Roms auswartige Beziehungen unter der Constantinischen Dynastie (306-363), 1981 (with SA and comm.; cited by

comm.).

Chaniotis

trading, commercial and/or traffic

clause trading, commercial and/or traffic

ANTIQUITY

A. Source collections and commentaries

succession, affirmation of

Anon. Vales.

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

provisional treaty queen recognition, treaty of revision

Agath.

TREATIES

Vol. 2, 1995 (with German transl.; cited

by page no.). HGIU

K. Brodersen, W. Gunther, H.H. Schmitt (ed.), Historische griechische

Inschriften in Ubersetzung, Vol. 1-3, 1992-1999 (cited by no.).

HIRK

H. Freis (ed.), Historische Inschriften zur romischen Kaiserzeit von Augustus

bis Konstantin, 1984 (German transl.; cited by no.). P. Heather, J. Matthews, The Goths in

the Fourth Century, r99r. M. Guarducci (ed.), Inscriptiones

Creticae I-IV, 193 5—1950 (with transl. and comm.).

B, INTERNATIONAL

Kehne, AuV

Maas

WD

AufSenpolitik und rémisches Volkerrechts in der frihen und hohen Kaiserzeit (31 v. Chr. -238 n. Chr.), in preparation (with TL and S data; cited by no.).

Welles

comm.).

C.B. Welles, Royal Correspondence in the Hellenistic Period: A Study in Greek Epigraphy, 1934 (cited by no.).

M. Maas (ed.), Readings in Late Antiquity, 2000 (English transl.; cited B. Literature

L. Moretti (ed.), Iscrizioni storiche

ellenistiche, Vol. 1-2, 1967-1975 (with Italian transl. and comm.; cited by no.). Piccirilli

E. Winter, B. Dignas, Rom und Persien, 2001 (with SA in German transl. and

P. Kehne, Formen rémischer

by page no.). Moretti

a4

TREATIES

Anton 1

M.G. Angeli Bertinelli, Roma e Poriente, 1979. H.H. Anton, s.v. Burgunden,

J. Reynolds, Aphrodisias and Rome, 1982 (ed. with English transl. and

Anton 2

RGA 4, 235-248. H.H. Anton, s.v. Franken, RGA 9,

comm.).

Badian

Angeli Bertinelli

L. Piccirilli (ed.), Gli arbitrati

interstatali greci, 1973 (with Italian transl. and comm.; cited by no.).

Reynolds, AR

RGW

H.H. Schmitt (ed.), Rom und die

Scala

griechische Welt von der Frihzeit bis 133 v. Chr., 1992 (German transl.). R. von Scala, Die Staatsvertrage des Altertums, Vol. 1, 1898 (ed. with comm.) (repr. 1968; cited by no.).

Scardigli

B. Scardigli (ed.), I trattati romano-cartaginesi, 1991 (with Italian transl. and comm.).

Schulz, Volk.

R. Schulz, Die Entwicklung des romischen Volkerrechts im vierten und funften Jh. n. Chr., 1993 (with TLandS data; cited by no.). M. Back, Inschrift Sahpurs I. an der

SKZ

TDGR 1

TDGR 2

414-435.

Balcer

1995.

Baldus

1998.

Baltrusch,

E. Baltrusch, Symmachie und Spondai, 1993. E. Baltrusch, Die Juden und das

Juden Barbeyrac

Romische Reich, 2002. J. Barbeyrac, Histoire des anciens

Baltrusch

traitez, ou Recueil historique et

chronologique des traitez répandus dans les auteurs grecs et

Archaic Times to the End of the Peloponnesian War, *1983 (English transl.; cited by no.). Translated Documents of Greece &

latins, et autres monuments de

l’antiquité, depuis les temps les plus reculez, jusques a |’Empereur Charlemagne, 1739 (supplement

Rome, Vol. 2: P. Harding (ed.), From

TDGR3

to: J. Dumont, Corps universel Io.

Barcelo

II.

Baronowski r

Translated Documents of Greece & Rome, Vol. 4: R.K. Sherk (ed.), Rome Baronowski 2

Id., Sub umbra foederis aequi, in:

Augustus, 1984 (repr. 1993) (English transl.; cited by no.).

TL2

Translated Documents of Greece & Rome, Vol. 6: R.K. Sherk (ed.), The Roman Empire: Augustus to Hadrian,

£3; Bastini

A. Bastini, Der achaische Bund als hellenistische Mittelmacht. Geschichte des achaischen Koinon in der Symmachie mit Rom, 1987.

4.

F. Beisel, Studien zu den frankisch-rémischen Beziehungen, 1987.

Phoenix 44, 1990, 345-369.

1988 (repr. 1994) (English transl.; cited Tod

D.W. Baronowski, Treaties of

Military Alliance Between Rome and Hellenistic States in the Last Three Centuries B.C., thesis, Toronto 1982 (microfilm).

and the Greek East to the Death of

TDGR 6

diplomatique du droit des gens). P.A. Barcelo, Roms auswartige Beziehungen unter der Constantinischen Dynastie (306-363), 1981 (with SA).

no.).

TDGR 4

Chr. Baldus, Regelhafte Vertragsauslegung nach Parteirollen im klassischen romischen Recht und in der modernen Volkerrechtswissenschaft, 2 vols.,

Ka’be-ye ZartoSt, in: id., Die sassanidischen Staatsinschriften, 1978 (ed. with comm.). Translated Documents of Greece & Rome, Vol. 1: C.W. Fornara (ed.),

the End of the Peloponnesian War to the Battle of Ipsus, 1985 (English transl.; cited by no.). Translated Documents of Greece & Rome, Vol. 3: St.M. Burnstein (ed.), The Hellenistic Age from the Battle of Ipsos to the Death of Kleopatra VII, 1985 (repr. 1991) (English transl.; cited by

E. Badian, Foreign Clientelae (264-70 B.C.), 1958. J.M. Balcer, The Persian Conquest of the Greeks 545-450 B.C.,

by no.). M.N. Tod, A Selection of Greek Historical Inscriptions to the End of the Fifth Century BC, Vol. 1, *1951 (repr. 1985), Vol. 2. *1950 (cited by no.).

Beisel

. Bernhardt r

R. Bernhardt, Imperium und Eleutheria. Die romische Politik

pp)

B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED

16.

Bernhardt 2

Gh

Bernhardt 3

gegentiber den freien Stadten des griechischen Ostens, 1971. R. Bernhardt, Polis und romische Herrschaft in der spaten Republik

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

34.

Cargill

35-

Cataldi

36.

Catalano

37:

Chaumont

(149-31 BC), 1985. R. Bernhardt, Rom und die Stadte des hellenistischen Ostens (3.-1. Jh. v. Chr.). Literaturbericht

1965-1995, 1998 18.

19.

Best/Isaac

J.G.P. Best, B.H. Isaac, The

Birley 1

Helvetians: From Foederati to Stipendiarii. Cicero’s Pro Balbo and the Legal Status of the Helvetians, in: Talanta 8-9, 1977, 11-32. A. Birley, Marcus Aurelius, +1993 (repr. 2001).

20.

Birley 2

A. Birley, Hadrian, 1997 (repr.

21.

Bleicken

22.

Blockley x

J. Bleicken, Die athenische Demokratie, *1994. R.C. Blockley, The Roman-Persian Peace Treaties of A.D. 299 and 363, in: Florilegium

2000).

R.C. Blockley, Subsidies and Diplomacy. Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity, in: Phoenix 39,

Blockley 3

26.

Bonk

27.

Brandt

R.C. Blockley, East Roman Foreign Policy. Formation and Conduct from Diocletian to Anastasius, 1992. P. Bonk, Defensiv- und Offensivklauseln in griechischen Symmachievertragen, 1978. H. Brandt, Adada — eine pisidische Kleinstadt in hellenistischer und romischer Zeit, in: Historia 51, 2002, 385-413.

28.

Braund

Pavénement de Dioclétien, in: ANRW II 9.1, 1976, 71-194. 38.

Chrysos

E. Chrysos, De foederatis iterum, in: Pohl 2 (q.v.), 185-206.

39.

Cimma

M.R. Cimma, Reges socii et amici

40.

Dahlheim

W. Dahlheim, Struktur und

41.

populi Romani, 1976.

Demandt

42. Derow

43.

Dreyer

B. Dreyer, Untersuchungen zur

44.

Drinkwater

Geschichte des spatklassischen Athen, 1999. J.F. Drinkwater, Julian and the Francs and Valentinian J. and the Alamanni. Ammianus on Romano-German Relations, in:

45.

Eckstein,

A.M. Eckstein, Rome, The War

Rome

with Perseus, And Third Party Mediation, in: Historia 37, 1988,

46.

Ellis

J.R. Ellis, Macedon and North-West Greece, in: CAH 6,

47.

Errington, RaG

R.M. Errington, Rome and Greece to 205 B.C.; Rome Against Philip and Antiochus, in: CAH 8,

Francia 24, 1998, I-15.

414-444. 1994, 723-759-

D. Braund, Rome and the Friendly

1989 (repr. 2000), 81-106; 244-289.

P. Brule, La piraterie crétoise hellenistique, 1978.

30.

Brunt

P.A. Brunt, Italian Manpower 222 BiG

31. Burns

Aud,

48.

Fernandez Nieto

1971.

T.S. Burns, Barbarians Within the

Gates of Rome. A Study of Roman Military Policy and the Barbarians, ca. 375-425 A.D.,

1994. ese, Burstein

St.M. Burstein, The Aftermath of

the Peace of Apamea, in: AJAH 5, 1980, I-12.

33°

Busolt/

Swoboda

G. Busolt, H. Swoboda, Griechische Staatskunde

(HdbA

IV 1,1), 2 vols., 31920-1926 (repr.

1972-1979).

Entwicklung des r6mischen Volkerrechts im 3. und 2. Jh. v. Chr., 1968. A. Demandt, Die Spatantike. Romische Geschichte von Diocletian bis Justinian 284-565 n. Chr., 1989. P.S. Derow, Rome, The Fall of Macedon and the Sack of Corinth, in: CAH 8, 1989 (repr. 2000),

King, 1984.

29. Brulé

M.-L. Chaumont, L’Arménie entre Rome et I’Iran, I: De

290-323.

R.C. Blockley, The Division of Armenia Between the Romans and the Persians at the End of the Fourth Century A.D., in: Historia 36, 1987, 222-234.

Die Blockley 4

J. Cargill, The Second Athenian League, 1981. S. Cataldi (ed.), Symbolai e relazioni tra le citta greche nel V secolo a.C., 1983. P. Catalano, Linee del sistema sovrannazionale romano, Vol. 1,

Pavénement d’Auguste a

1985, 62-74.

24.

ANTIQUITY

1965.

6, 1984, 28-49.

238 Blockley 2

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

F.J. Fernandez Nieto, Die Abanderungsklausel in den griechischen Staatsvertragen der klassischen Zeit, in: P. Dimarkis (ed.), Symposion 1979. Vortrage zur griechischen und hellenistische Rechtsgeschichte, 1983, 273-286.

49.

Ferrary

J.-L. Ferrary, Traités et domination romaine dans le monde hellénique, in: M. Liverani et al. (ed.), I trattati nel mondo antico, 1990, 217-235.

B. INTERNATIONAL

50. Fisch

Se

Flach

356

TREATIES

J. Fisch, Krieg und Frieden im Friedensvertrag. Eine universalgeschichtliche Studie iiber Grundlagen und Formelemente des Friedensschlusses, 1979. D. Flach, Das romisch-karthagische Biindnisabkommen im Krieg gegen Pyrrhos, in: Historia 27,

68.

Habicht, Sel.

C. Habicht, The Seleucids and Their Rivals, in: CAH 8, 1989

69.

Hantos

T. Hantos, Das rémische Bundesgenossensystem in Italien,

70.

Heather r

P.J. Heather, Goths and Romans

(repr. 2000), 324-387.

1983.

332-489, 1991.

Freber

Ph.-St. Freber, Der hellenistische Osten und das Illyricum unter

53:

Frei-Stolba

Caesar, 1993.

54.

Friesinger

55°

Funke

R. Frei-Stolba, Bemerkungen zum Helvetierfoedus, in: Schweizer Zeitschrift fiir Geschichte 25, 1975, 127-141. H. Friesinger et al. (ed.), Markomannenkriege — Ursachen und Wirkungen, 1994. P. Funke, Homonoia und Arché,

56.

Galsterer

H. Galsterer, Herrschaft und

Gauger

Verwaltung im republikanischen Italien, 1976. J.-D. Gauger, Zur Rekonstruktion der r6misch-jiidischen Beziehungen im 2. Jh. v. Chr., in: H. Kalczyk et al. (ed.), Studien zur

P.J. Heather, The Goths, 1996

. Heather 3

P.J. Heather, Foedera and Foederati of Fourth Century, in: Pohl 2 (q.v.), 57-74 P. Herrmann, Rom und die Asylie griechischer Heiligtiimer, in: Chiron 19, 1989, 127-164. A. Heuss, Die volkerrechtlichen Grundlagen der romischen Aufenpolitik in republikanischer Zeit, 1933. A. Heuss, Abschluf und Beurkundung des griechischen und romischen Staatsvertrages, in: Klio 27, 1934, 14-53; 218-257. H. Horn, Foederati. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte ihrer Rechtsstellung im Zeitalter der romischen Republik und des

(repr. 1998).

1978, 615-617.

52.

. Heather 2

. Herrmann

74.

Heuss

. Heuss, AuB

1980.

57:

58.

Gauthier

59.

Gawantka

60.

Giovannini

One

Giovannini/

Miller

alten Geschichte. FS S. Lauffer, Vol. 1, 1986, 263-291. P. Gauthier, Symbola. Les étrangers et la justice dans les cités greques, 1972. W. Gawantka, Isopolitie, 1975. A. Giovannini, Untersuchungen ber die Natur und die Anfange der bundesstaatlichen Sympolitie in Griechenland, 1971. A. Giovannini, H. Muller, Die Beziehungen zwischen Rom und den Juden im 2. Jh. v. Chr., in: MH 28, 1971, 156-171.

62;

Goffart

76.

Horn

friihen Prinzipates, thesis, Frankfurt/Main, 1930.

77:

Hornblower

S. Hornblower, Persia, in: CAH 6,

78.

Hoyes

1994, 45-96. B.D. Hoyes, Unplanned Wars. The Origin of the First and Second Punic Wars, 1998.

. Isaac

*1992.

. Jehne

M. Jehne, Koine Eirene, 1994.

. Kagan

D. Kagan, The Peace of Nicias and the Sicilian Expedition, 1981 (repr. 1996).

Kallet-Marx

82.

W. Goffart, Barbarians and Romans A.D. 418-584. The 1980 (repr. 1998).

Greatrex

G. Greatrex, Rome and Persia at War, 502-532, 1998.

64.

Grelle

F. Grelle, Citta e trattati nel sistema romano imperiale, in: M. Liverani et al. (ed.), I trattati nel

65.

Gruen

mondo antico, 1990, 237-257. E.S. Gruen, The Hellenistic World and the Coming of Rome, 1984

83.

Karavites

84.

Kasceev

Gschnitzer

67.

Gutmann

F. Gschnitzer, s.v. Proxenos, RE Suppl. 13, 629-730. B. Gutmann, Studien zur romischen Aufenpolitik in der Spatantike (364 — 395 n. Chr.), 1991 (with SA).

literature list). P. Karavites, Capitulations and Greek Interstate Relations, 1982. V. Kaséeev, Schiedsgericht und Vermittlung in den Beziehungen zwischen den hellenistischen Staaten, in: Historia 46, 1997, 419-433.

. Kehne 1

(repr. 1986). 66.

R.M. Kallet-Marx, Hegemony to Empire. The Development of the Roman Imperium in the East from 148 to 62 B.C., 1995 (with

Techniques of Accommodation, 63.

B. Isaac, The Limits of Empire. The Roman Army in the East,

. Kehne 2

P. Kehne, Formen romischer

Aufenpolitik in der Kaiserzeit. Die auswartige Praxis im Nordgrenzenbereich als Einwirkung auf das Vorfeld, thesis, Hannover 1989. P. Kehne, Interessensspharen, in: H. Sonnabend (ed.), Mensch und

B. III. 1,000 SELECTED

Landschaft in der Antike. Lexikon der historischen Geographie,

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

104 . Luraschi

1999, 234-236 Kehne 3

87.

P. Kehne, s.v. Markomannnenkrieg, RGA 19,

Kehne 5

89.

P. Kehne, Externae gentes und regna intra fines im Nordgrenzenbereich des Imperium Romanum vom t. bis zum 3. Jh.: Eine Kritik der Klientelrandstaaten-Theorie, in: Eos 87, 2000, 3 11-334.

. Marek

. Marshall

augusteischen Prinzipats, in: J.

Spielvogel (ed.), Res publica

297-321. Keil . Kerler

B. Keil, Eirene, 1916.

G. Kerler, Die AufSenpolitik in der Historia Augusta, 1970.

92.

Kettenhofen

(SKZ) (TAVO, 55), 1982. 93-

94. 95.

Kienast 1

Kienast 2 Klose

96.

Kreuter

97-

Larsen

98.

Lee 1

IIo.

Mattingly

E. Kettenhofen, Die romisch-persischen Kriege des 3. Jh. n. Chr. nach der Inschrift

Sahpurs I. an der Ka’be-ye Zartost D. Kienast, Entstehung und Aufbau des romischen Reiches, in: ZRG 85, 1968, 330-367. D. Kienast, Augustus, *1999. P. Klose, Die volkerrechtliche Ordnung der hellenistischen Staatenwelt in der Zeit von 280 bis 168 BC, 1972. S. Kreuter, AufSenbeziehungen kretischen Gemeinden zu den hellenistischen Staaten im 3. und Za ie LOGo. J.A.O. Larsen, Greek Federal

Meiggs, AE

R. Meiggs, The Athenian Empire,

Ii2.

Millar

F. Millar, The Roman Near East

1979 (corr. repr.). 31 BC-AD

. Moggi

. Norr . Paradisi

Lig Petzold 1

. Petzold 2

366-374.

I0o.

Iol.

Lehmann

Lewis

zur historischen Glaubwirdigkeit des Polybios, 1967. D.M. Lewis, Mainland Greece, 479-451 B.C.: The Thirty Years’ Peace, in: CAH 5, 1992, 96-120; I2I-146.

Io2.

Lippold x

A. Lippold, Der Germanenfeldzug des Kaisers C. Iulius Verus Maximinus, in: id., Die Historia Augusta, 1998, 114-130.

103. Lippold 2

A. Lippold, Konstantin und die Barbaren, ibid. 254-273.

337, *1996.

M. Moggi (ed.), I sinecismi interstatali greci, Vol. 1, 1976.

. Noethlichs

A.D. Lee, The Role of Hostages in Roman Diplomacy with Sasanian

A.D. Lee, Information and Frontiers. Roman Foreign Relations in Late Antiquity, 1993. G.A., Lehmann, Untersuchungen

I. Masur, Die Vertrage der germanischen Stamme, thesis, Berlin, 1952 (with TL, not used here because the typewritten thesis is no longer available for loan). B. Mattingly, Rome’s Earliest Relations with Byzantium, Heraclea Pontica and Callatis, in:

Itt.

Persia, in: Historia 40, 1991, Lee 2

A.J. Marshall, The Survival and Development of International Jurisdiction in the Greek World under Roman Rule, in: ANRW II

A.G. Poulter (ed.), Ancient Bulgaria, Vol. 1, 1983, 239-252.

States, 1968.

99.

O.J. Maenchen-Helfen, Die Welt der Hunnen, 1997. C. Marek, Die Proxenie, 1984. A.J. Marshall, Friends of the Roman People, in: AJPh 89, 1968,

13, 1980, 626-661.

109. Masur

reperta. FS J. Bleicken, 2002,

90.

G. Luraschi, Foedus, ius Latii, civitas. Aspetti costituzionali della romanizzazione in Transpadana,

Bde) o0 . Marshall 2

P. Kehne, Limitierte Offensiven: Drusus, Tiberius und die

Germanienpolitik im Dienste des

ANTIQUITY

1979.

. MaenchenHelfen

308-316.

Kehne 4

88.

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

K.L. Noethlichs, Das Judentum und der rémische Staat, 1996. D. Norr, Imperium und Polis in der hohen Kaiserzeit, *1969. B. Paradisi, Dai ‘foedera iniqua’ alle ‘crisobulle’ bizantine, in: SDHI 20, 1954, 1-127. K.E. Petzold, Die beiden romisch-karthagischen Vertrage und das foedus Cassianum, in: ANRW I 1, 1972, 364-411. Id., Die Grundung des Delisch-Attischen Seebundes: Element einer ‘imperialistischen’ Politik Athens?, in: Historia 42, 1993, 418-443; 43, 1994, I-31.

rg. Pistorius

T. Pistorius, Hegemoniestreben

und Autonomiesicherung in der griechischen Vertragspolitik klassischer und hellenistischer Zeit, 1985. I20.

Pohl x

W. Pohl, s.v. Hunnen, RGA 15,

121.

Pohl 2

W. Pohl (ed.), Kingdoms of

246-256.

Empire. The Integration of Barbarians in Late Antiquity, 1997. I22

. Quass

F, Quass, Der Konigsfriede von 387/6 BC Zur Problematik einer allgemein-griechischen

B. INTERNATIONAL

358

TREATIES

Friedensordnung, in: HZ 252,

EAD Steinbrecher

1991, 33-56. 023): Reeder

A. Reeder, L’arbitrage international chez les Hellénes, 1912.

124. Richardson, Hisp.

J.S. Richardson, Hispaniae, 1986.

25ShsRyder

T.T.B. Ryder, Koine Eirene, 1965.

126.

Scardigli, Bez. B. Scardigli, Conveniunt itaque Gothi Romanique ... (Ein Forschungsbericht iiber die romisch-gotischen Beziehungen im 4. Jh. n. Chr.: 1950-1975), in: Romanobarbarica 4, 1979,

255-340. Tae Schlesinger 128. Schmidt x

E. Schlesinger, Die griechische Asylie, 1933. L. Schmidt, Geschichte der deutschen Stamme bis zum Ausgang der Volkerwanderung: Die Ostgermanen, *1941 (repr.

1969). 129. Schmidt 2

L. Schmidt, Geschichte der Wandalen, * 1942 (repr. 1970).

130. Schmitt

H.H. Schmitt, Rom und Rhodos,

1957. E30. Schuller

Tigi Schulz, Volk.

. Schwertfeger

134. Seager

W. Schuller, Die Herrschaft der Athener im Ersten Attischen Seebund, 1974. R. Schulz, Die Entwicklung des romischen Volkerrechts im vierten und fiinften Jh. n. Chr., 1993 (with TL).

Thompson

Western Empire, 1982 (repr. 2001).

147. Timpe 1

D. Timpe, Der romische Vertrag mit den Juden, in: Chiron 4, 1974, 133-152.

148. Timpe 2

D. Timpe, Zur Geschischte der

Rheingrenze zwischen Caesar und Drusus, in: E. Lefévre (ed.),

Monumentum Chiloniense, FS E. Burck, 1975, 124-147.

149. Tod, Arbitration

150. Urban

M.N. Tod, International

Arbitration Amongst the Greeks, 1913. R. Urban, Der Konigsfrieden vom J. 387/86 BC, 1991.

Bet Vollmer 152. Walbank

D. Vollmer, Symploke, 1990. F.W. Walbank, Macedonia and Greece, in: CAH 7.1, 1984 (repr.

1989), 221-256.

R. Seager, The King’s Peace and the Second Athenian Confederacy, in: CAH 6, 1994,

. Werner

R. Werner, Der Beginn der

836-844.

romischen Republik, 1963. I§5-

Will

J. Seibert, Forschungen zu Hannibal, 1993.

East (168 B.C.—1 A.D.), 1984.

138. Sherwin-

Id., Lucullus, Pompey and the

monde héllenistique (323-30 av. 156. Will,

Randstaaten . Winter

W. Will, ROmische ‘Klientel-Randstaaten’ am Rhein?, in: BJ 187, 1987, 1-61. E. Winter, Handel und Wirtschaft in Sasanidisch-(Ost-)R6mischen

Vertragen und Abkommen, in:

East, in: CAH 9, 1994, 229-273.

MBAH

P. Southern, The Roman Empire 2001. M. Stahl, Zwischen Abgrenzung und Integration: Die Vertrage der Kaiser Mark Aurel und Commodus mit den Vélkern jenseits der Donau, in: Chiron 19,

E. Will, Histoire politique du

J.C.), 2 vols., *1979-1082.

Id., Roman Foreign Policy in the

from Severus to Constantine,

I4I. de Ste. Croix

146.

L. Wegner, s.v. Asylrecht, RAC 1,

N37. SherwinWhite 2

140. Stahl

145. Tausend

1990. E. Taubler, Imperium Romanum. Studien zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des romischen Reichs, Vol. 1, 1913. K. Tausend, Amphiktyonie und Symmachie, 1992. E.A. Thompson, Romans and Barbarians. The Decline of the

. Wegner

A.N. Sherwin-White, The Roman Citizenship, *1973 (repr. 1996) .

White 3

144. Taubler

R.D. Sullivan, Near Eastern Royalty and Rome, 100-30 BC,

1974.

136. SherwinWhite x

139. Southern

Ara, 1985.

143. Sullivan

T. Schwertfeger, Der Achaische Bund von 146 bis 27 v. Chr.,

156-186.

Lise Seibert

M. Steinbrecher, Der delisch-attische Seebund und die athenisch-spartanischen Beziehungen in der kimonischen

158. Winter 2

6.2, 1987, 46-74.

E. Winter, Die

sasanidisch-romischen

Friedensvertrage des 3. Jh.s n. Chr., 1988. . Wirth

G. Wirth, Rome and Its Germanic Partners in the Fourth Century, in:

Pohl 2 (q.v.), 13-55.

1989, 289-317.

160. Wolfram

H. Wolfram, Die Goten, 1990.

G.E.M. de Ste. Croix, The Origins of the Peloponnesian War, 1972

161. Wolters

R. Wolters, Romische Eroberung und Herrschaftsorganisation in Gallien und Germanien (Bochumer historische Studien: Alte Gesch. 8), 1990 (thesis, Bochum, 1987).

(repr. 1989).

359

162. Ziegler 1

163. Ziegler 2

164. Ziegler 3

B. II]. L,O00 SELECTED

K.-H. Ziegler, Die Beziehungen zwischen Rom und dem Partherreich, 1964. K.-H. Ziegler, Das Vélkerrecht der romischen Republik, in: ANRW I 2, 1972, 68-114. K.-H. Ziegler, Kriegsvertrage im antiken romischen Recht, in: ZRG 102, 1985, 40-90.

165. Ziegler 4

166. Ziegler 5 167. W. Ziegler

K.-H. Ziegler, Friedensvertrage im romischen Altertum, in: Archiv des Volkerrechts 27, 1989, 45-62. K.-H. Ziegler, Volkerrechtsgeschichte, 1994. W. Ziegler, Symbolai und Asylia, thesis, 1975.8

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

B. INTERNATIONAL

360

TREATIES

date

signatory 1

before 700

Ionian poleis

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

ALt. inf.

ml.

SRt.

bl.

Greek

ALt. with BSc. inf.

ml.

Greek

BC Aeolians

Cc. 700

Iones*

Cc. 700

Samos”, Priene*, Miletus [2], Colophon [1]

Cc. 699-660 ?

Miletus [2]

Chios*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

C.. 600

Alyattes*

Miletus [2]

PGR.

bl.

Greek

Cc. 600

Alyattes*

Priene* and Colophon [1]

PCG?

c. 610-545 ?

Samos*

Miletus [2]

ALt.

C. 600-575

Samos*

Priene*

591/90

Delphic Amphiktyonia*

c. 585

Alyattes*

c. 569

Amasis [2]

Cc. 560

Greek

bl.

Greek

PCt. inf.

bl.

Greek

EPt.

ml.

Greek

Cyaxares [1]

PCt./FRt.

bl.

Greek

Cyrene*

ALt.

Athens

Thessali*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

555-550?

Croesus* of Lydia

Ephesus*

PCt.2/ AUd.?

ul.

Greek

Mid-6th cent. ?

Elis [2]

Heraea™

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Greek

or c. 500?

Tie

c. 550

Anaeans

Metapi

AMa.

bl.

Greek

16.

c. 550

Sparta *

Tegea [1]

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

Cc. 546

Cyrus [2]

Miletus [2]

Trn.?/ AUd.?

ul.

Greek

before 540

Carthago*

Etrusci*

EPt./LAt. with Cle. ete:

bl.

Greek

c. 540

Carthago*

Massilia (Massalia*)

PCt.

Greek

Gago

Amasis [2]

Polycrates [3] of

ALt.

Greek

Samos* 526

Polycrates [3 |

Cambyses*

ALt.

526/5

Cambyses

Arabs*

ALt.

519

Athens

Plataeans*

ALt. with FEc.?

Cus ag

Hippias [1]

Hippoclus* of

ALt.

*

bl.

Greek Greek

bl.

Greek

Greek

Lampsacus

27.

STI-$05

Lemnos*

Miltiades [1] the Elder

CPt.? inf.

ul.

Greek/Latin

E. 6th cent./ before 510

Rome

Gabii*

ISt.?

bl.

Greek/Latin

before 510

Sybaris [4]

Serdaei

ALt.

bl.

Greek

361

I.

B. Ill. L,O00

SELECTED

subseq.

observations

symmachia

foundation of the Ionian

INTERNATIONAL

text

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

sources/literature L: Tausend 90-95

League, which later comprised 12 poleis on

lit.

SA/C: StV 2 no. tor; FN, no. 146

ins.

E: [Priene 37 L: Tausend 70-74

symmachia

lit.

xceeidta rem 054 L: Tausend 78-83

5.

peace

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 105; Scala, no. 23 L: Tausend 95f.; Baltrusch 7f.

6.

peace

lit.

SA/C: Scala, nos. 24-25

7.

symmachia against Priene*

ins.

E: [Priene 37 L: Tausend 74-78

ins.

E: OGIS 13; Tx/Tr/C: Welles, no. 7, 1. 13; TDGR 3, no. 12

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 104; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 44-5

3.

symmachia

4.

alliance of these four cities against Melia* (so-called Melian War)

8.

six-year peace

9.

symmachia

IO.

peace

war restriction clauses of the Delphic amphiktyones

Il.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 107; Scala, no. 26

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 28

12.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 108; Scala, no. 29

13.

autonomia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 109; Scala, no. 30; FN, no. 82

14.

00-year symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 110; Scala, no. 27 (dated to 588-572); Tx/C/Tr: ML, no. 17; FHIG 1, 46f.; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 29 (c.

500?); TDGR 1, no. 25; SEG 35, 378 L: Bonk 36f.; Fisch 343; Baltrusch 9-11 15.

philia

ins.

E/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 111; Scala, no. 33; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 37; HGIU 1, no. 12

16.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 112; Scala, no. 34; Tx/Tr: TDGR 1, no. 27 (c. 560)

L: Baltrusch 25 17.

partial autonomia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 115; Scala, no. 35; FN, no. 856

18.

philia and epimachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 116; Scala, no. 36

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 37

20.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 38; StV 2, no.

21.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 118

22.

symmachia?

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 39; FN, no. 147

23.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 40; StV 2, no. 119 (without Tr) L.: Baltrusch 12-14

24.

symmachia?

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 40a

lit.

SA/C: FN, no. 87

lit.

Tx: Dion. Hal. Ant. Rom. 4,53,1-58,3; Fest. p. 48 s.v. clipeum; cf. Liv. 1,54,10

19.

25

26.

historicity of treaty (so-called foedus Gabinum* ) disputed

27.

eternal

symmachia

117 (without Tr)

L: Sherwin-White 1, 19, 10; Werner 430 with note 2; Dahlheim 113 note 7 ins.

E/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 120; ML, no. 10; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 38;

Tr: HGIU 1, no. 16; TDGR 1, no. 29 (550-525 BC); SEG 30, 4245 31, 357

L: Pistorius 29-31; Baltrusch rrf.

B. INTERNATIONAL

28.

362

TREATIES

date

signatory 1

before 510?

Sybaris [4], Croton* and

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

ALt.?

ml.?

Latin

IFt.

bl.

Greek

PCt. after tre.

ul.

Greek/Latin

LAt.

ml.

Greek

ALt. with Nc.,

ml.

Greek/Latin

ul.

Greek

Metapontum*

29.

508/7?

Rome

Carthago*

with BSc., TCTc.

etc. 30.

508 or 507

31.

493

Rome

Porsenna”, kg. of Clusium*

treaties among Ionian poleis

32

AOS

Rome

Latini*

ARc., BSc., PHc. etc.

33-

493

Hippocrates [4] of Gela*

Samians of Zankle

PCt.2/AMa.? with

(Messana [1])

BSc.

34.

492

Hippocrates [4] of Gela*

Syracusae*

PCt.?/SRt.

bl.

Greek

35.

486

Rome

Hernici*

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

36.

481

Xerxes [1]

Carthago*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

37.

Aon

Hellenic Confederation

ALt. with PHc.,

ml.

Greek

against Xerxes [r1]

BSc.

PCE

ul.

Greek

ALt.

bl.

Greek

PCt.

bl.

Greek

Metapi

AMa.

bl.

Greek

38.

480

Gelon [1]

39.

478/7

Athens, Iones*, island poleis et al.

40.

476

Hieron [1] of Syracusae*

4I.

475-450?

Anaeans

Carthago*

Theron* of Acragas

PG

PGpe

Tegea [1]

Argos [II 1]

ALt.

43.

463

Athens

Thasos*

CPt./SRt. with WR

ul.

Greek

Greek

44.

462/1

peace conference of Sicilian poleis

PCr.

ml.

Greek

45.

460

Athens

Argos [II 1]

EPt.

46.

460

Athens, Argos [II 1]

Thessali*

EPt.

ml.

Greek Greek

47.

460

Athens

Inaros* of Egypt

ALt.

bl.

Greek

48.

460/59

Sparta”

Messenians

(Pt:

ul.

Greek

(Messana [2])

49.

459

Athens

Megara [2]

ALt.

bl.

Greek

50.

458/7 or 418/7

Athens

Segesta*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Ste

A577

Sparta*

Thebes [2]

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

52.

4572

Athens

Aegina*

CPi? inf.

ul.

Greek

53.

457 or later

Athens

Delphic

EPE.

ml.

Greek

amphikytonia*

363

B. III. 1,000

subseq. 28. 29.

SELECTED

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

observations

text

sources/literature

symmachia? historicity disputed

lit.

Tx: Pomp. Trog. 20,2,3 L: Pistorius 32 (rightly sceptical)

amicitia

lit.

ANTIQUITY

SA/C: StV 2, no. 121; Scala, no. 41; Scardigli 53-5; Tx/

Tr: FHIG 1, 147-9, 230f. L: Werner 299-3 40; Petzold 1, 366-385; Dahlheim 50 note 49, 137, 147; Scardigli 5 5-87; Hoyos 7f. with note 7 30.

pax

historicity of treaty

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 122 (S in final vol. of StV); Scala, no. 42

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 12.4; Piccirilli, no. 11

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 126; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 15 8f. L: Werner 443-473; Catalano 250-253 and r9off.

disputed Blity

32.

pax, amicitia and conditional

so-called foedus* Cassianum; eternal foedus

societas with commercium

(cf. Socii (Roman confederation)

passim; Dahlheim 120 note 23, 118 note 16, 122f. with note 30; 158-162; Sherwin-White 1, 21-32, cf. 15-20;

and conubium

Brunt 44ff., 84-90, 677ff.; Petzold 1, 386-411; Fisch 3.46, 348; Hantos 15off.; Ziegler 4, 54; FN 281; Baronowski 2,

3531 355-8 Bae 34. 35.

peace defensive

accession of the Hernici to

societas

the Latin League

lit.

T/C: StV 2, no. 125; Scala, no. 43 L: Dahlheim rg9r A. 32; cf. Taubler 431

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 127; Scala, no. 45; FN, no. 148; Piccirilli, no. 12

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 128

36.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 129 (historicity disputed)

37.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 130; Scala, no. 46; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 70 L: Baltrusch 30-51

38. 39.

formally coordinated hegemonic

foundation of the Delian’ League

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 131; Scala, no. 47

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 132; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 64 L: Meiggs, AE; Petzold 2, passim; Bonk 78-83; Schuller; Steinbrecher; Bleicken 66ff., 127ff.; Pistorius 9ff., 3 9ff.,

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 133; Scala, no. 48, cf. 49 L: Fisch 3.43

symmachia

82ff., Baltrusch 52-64

40. 41.

50-year philia

ins.

EP SEG wi, 0n83502..4 305274477

42.

symmachia?

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 49a

43.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 135; FN, no. 97

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 136; Scala, no. 50

44.

45.

epimachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 51

46.

epimachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 52

47.

symmachia

48.

Messenians relinquish Ithome*

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 137

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 138; FN, no. 98 L: E. Badian, in: id., From Plataea to Potidaea, 1993,

73-107, 201-215 49.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 54

50.

symmachia

ins.

E: IG F? 19; Tod, no. 31; StV 2, no. 139; ML, no. 37; SEG 37, 3339, 1; cf. 26, 8; 36,14; Ir:HGIU 1,no. 58; TDGR no. 81

51.

symmachia

Sparta guarantees Thebes _ lit.

x,

SA/C: StV 2, no. 140; Scala, no. 55

[2] heg. in Boeotia* 52:

ins.

E:IG 1”, 18; SEG 3,5; 14, 2; StV 1, no. 141; FN, no. ror;

Tr: HGIU 1, 61 (457-445?) 53.

epimachia

ins.

E: IG F* 26; Tod, no. 39; StV 2, no. 142; Scala, no. 56; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 57; TDGR 1, no. 82

L: Bonk 38

B. INTERNATIONAL

364

TREATIES

date

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

VB

IGS

Athens and all.

Sparta* and all.

tre.

ml.

Greek

Kone

Aggie

Athens

Erythrae [2]

SBt.?/ CPt.? inf.

ul.

Greek

56.

451/0

Sparta*

Argos [II 1]

PGE.

bl.

Greek

57-

€.450

Knossos*

Tylissus*

EPt. with BSc.,

bl.

Greek

HE iWe SPe5 boc. ere,

on

GEaSO

Athens

Phaselis*

LAt.

bl.

Greek

59.

c.4500r 425?

Athens

Hermion(e)*

ALT,

bl.?

Greek

60.

450 0r later

Oeanthea*

Chaleion

LAt.

bl.

Greek

61.

450/49

Athens

Miletus [2]

ALt.

bl.

Greek

62.

449/8

Athens

Persia

PCt./IFt. with

bl.?

Greek

AUc. and TCTc.

63.

447/6?

Athens

Colophon [1]

GEE?

ul.?

Greek

64.

446

65.

before 446/5

Athens

Boeotians*

LGt.

bl.

Greek

Athens

Chalcis [1]

GPE. inf.

ul.

Greek

66.

446/5

Athens and all.

Sparta®* and all.

PCt. with AUc.,

bl./

Greek

ARe., TCYc.?

ml.

67.

446/5

Athens

Eretria [1]

ALt.

ul.

Greek

68.

444

Rome

Ardea*

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

69.

after 444/3

Thurii*

Tarentum [1]

PG

bl.

Greek

70.

439/8

Athens

Samos*

CPi

ul.

Greek

Fleas

Epidamnos

Corcyra [1]

CPE

ul.

Greek

72

AGS

Athens

Corcyra [1]

EPt.

bl.

Greek

Ushi,

AiG aN!

Athens

Rhegium*

Trn.

bl.

Greek

FAs

“433/2

Athens

Leontini*

ALt./Trn.

bl.

Greek

ALt.

ml.

Greek

ices}

Potidaea*, Chalcis (Chalcidice*), Bottiaei (Bottice* )

365

B. III.

subseq. 54.

55.

1,000

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

for five years

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 60 (dated to 450/49); StV 2, no. 143 (without Tx); Piccirilli, no. 20; Lewis 111-120

subordinate

ins.

E: Syll.3 41; Tod, no. 29; StV 2, no. 134; ML, no. 40; SEG

symmachia

31, 5; Ir: HGIU 1, no. 63; TDGR

1, no. 71

L: Pistorius 10-1; Baltrusch 62-3 56.

30-year peace

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 144; Scala, no. 59 L: Lewis 120

57.

epimachia*

ins.

E/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 147-148; Piccirilli, no. 18-19; ML, no. 42; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 142f.; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 71-72; TDGR 1, no. 89

L: Bonk 25-7, 173; Chaniotis 153-6 58. 59.

symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 149

ins.

E: SEG 10,15; 34, 9; Tx/C: StV 2, no. 150; Tr: HGIU r,

ins.

E/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 146 LOG 32555157

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 151; SEG 31, 6; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 65

no. 66

60.

61.

symmachia

62.

peace

so-called ‘Peace of Callias’

lit.

(cf. Callias [4])

SA/C: StV 2, no. 152; Ir: TDGR 1, no. 95 L: K. Meister, Die Ungeschichtlichkeit des Kalliasfriedens

und deren historischen Folgen, 1982; E. Badian, in: JHS 107, 1987, 1-39; Balcer 299ff.; Lewis 121-7; cf. in

general Kehne 2, 234-6 63.

symmachia

64. 65.

symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 2, 145; ML, no. 47 L: Pistorius 41f., 72

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 153; Scala, no. 61; FN, no. 149

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 155; ML, no. 52; FN, no. 103; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 49f.; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 79; TDGR 1, no. 103

L: J.M. Balcer, The Athenian Regulations for Chalkis, 1978 (with Tx/Tr); Meiggs, AE 178ff.; Baltrusch 62 66.

30-year peace

Athens and all. relinquish _ lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 156; Scala, no. 63; Piccirilli, no. 21; Tx/

bases on the Peloponnese. Neutral states assured of

Tr: FHIG 1, 92f. L: D. Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War,

freedom of coalition

1969 (repr. 1989), 120-130; de Ste. Croix 180-200;

Lewis 133-8; Baltrusch 158-169 67.

symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 154; FN, no. 103; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 78; TDGR 1, no. 102

Victi65.

68.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 157 L: Hantos 54 note 13

69. 70.

subordinate

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 158; Scala, no. 65

lit/ins.

SA/E/C: StV 2, no. 159; Scala, no. 63a; FN, no. 104; ML,

symmachia

no. 56; SEG 34, 16; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 90; TDGR

1, no. 115;

SEG 39, 33 44, 5 L: Meiggs, AE 189-194; Pistorius 45-7, 72

oh 72.

epimachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 160; FN, no. 106

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 161; Scala, no. 66; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 5rf.

L: Bonk 18-24; Baltrusch 64 73.

symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 162; Scala, no. 67; SEG ro, 48; ML, no. 63; Ir: HGIU 1, no. 99; TDGR 1, no. 124

L: Bonk 40; SEG 35, 5; SEG 39, 4 (ALt. 448; Trn. 3 33/2)

74.

symmachia

ins/lit.

E/C:StV 2, no. 163; Scala, no. 68; ML, no. 64; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 100; TDGR

1, no. 125

L: Bonk 41; SEG 32, 7; 35, 5 75.

symmachia

anti-Athenian alliance

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 70

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

366

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

76.

before 431

Lepreum*

Elis [2]

ALt./SRt.

bl.

Greek

77.

Ast

Athens

Sitalces [1], kg. of the Odrysae*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

78.

431

Athens

Perdiccas [2] II of Macedonia*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Foe

AGE

Sparta*

Greek and Italian all. of the Spartans

Taf.

ul.

Greek

80.

430-423?

Athens

Methone [3], Macedonia*

EPt./ARt. with UGK.

ul.

Greek

81.

429

Athens

Potidaea*

CPE.

ul.

Greek

82.

428/7?

Athens

Aphytis*

ALt. with TCTc.?

ull.

Greek

83.

before 427

Athens

Mytilene*

LAt.

bl.?

Greek

84.

427

Athens

Mytilene*

CPt.

ul.

Greek

85.

427

Athens

Mytilene*

ALt. with MCWe — ul.? and Ne.

Greek

86.

427

Athens

Corcyra*

ALt. with FEc.

bl.

Greek

Athens

Camarina*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

88.

427/6?

Athens

Halicyae*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

89.

426

alliance of Acarnanes”,

ALt.

ml.

Greek

Greek

byA

Amphilochi* and Ambracia* 90.

425

Athens

Sparta*

tre.

bl.

QI.

424

Athens/Nicias [1]

Cythera*

GPE

ul.

Greek

92

4AzA

peace conference of

PCt. after tre.

ml.

Greek

93.

424

Athens

Nisaea [1]

CPE

ul.

Greek

94.

424

Brasidas*

Acanthus [1] and Athenians

CPt.

ul.

Greek

95.

424

Brasidas*

Amphipolis* and Athenians

GPE

ul.

Greek

96.

424/3

Athens

Darius [2] II

AMa./Trn.

bl.

Greek

97.

424/3

Athens

Halieis*

EPt.

bl.?

Greek

98.

423

Athens

Sparta*

tre. with ARc., TCE ete,

bl.

Greek

99.

423/2

Athens

© bl.

Greek

Sicilian poleis

Perdiccas [2]

Zand

ALt. with AMa.,

Arrabaeus [1]

FRc. TCGle:

100. 422

Athens

Bottiaei (Bottice*)

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

LOme An

Athens

Sparta” and all. (= Peloponnesian

PCt. after tre. 423

bi.

Greek/Latin

EPt.

bl.

Greek

League)

102. 421

Athens

Sparta*

367

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

text

sources/literature

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

76.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 164

77.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 165; Scala, no. 72

78.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 165; Scala, no. 71

79.

symmachia with guarantee of extant Possessions

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 166; Scala, no. 74 L: Baltrusch 27-30

ins.

E/C: Syll.3 75; ML, no. 65; Tr: HGIU 1, 104

80. 8x.

82.

subordinate (?)

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 168; FN, no. 108

ins.

Tx: IG B 62; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 106

symmachia

ANTIQUITY

L: Pistorius 14

83.

ins.

84.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 169

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 170; FN, no. 110

85.

symmachia

ins.

E: IG I? 60; Syll.3 76; Tod, no. 63; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 108; cf. IG I 53; StV 2, no. 67; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 109

86.

subordinate symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 172; Scala, no. 75 L: Bonk 84-6; Baltrusch 64

87.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 173; Scala, no. 76

88.

symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 174; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 96 (dated to 43 3/2)

89.

1oo-year symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 175; Scala, no. 77 L: Bonk 42-4; Fisch 3 43f.

go.

local

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 176; FN, no. 64

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 178; FN, no. 115

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 179; Scala, no. 78; cf. FN, no. 65

93.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 180; FN, no. 116

94.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 181; FN, no. 117

95.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 182; FN, no. 118

ins./lit.

SA/E/C: StV 2, no. 183; Scala, no. 80

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 184; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 47f.; Tr: HGIU 1, no.

gt.

92.

96.

peace as per status quo

eternal philia

so-called ‘Peace of

Epilycus’: renewal of ‘Peace of Callias’ 97.

epimachia

118

L: Bonk 28f.; Pistorius 47-8; Baltrusch 72-3

98.

99.

lit.

symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 185; Scala, no. 79; FN, no. 66; Piccirilli, no. 25; [x/Tr: FHIG 1, 93, 105, 116, 139-141

SA/C: StV 2, no. 186; Scala, no. 81; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 121 L: Bonk 87—9; FN 280; Pistorius 48-9

100. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 187; Scala, no. 82; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 122

L: Bonk gof.; Fisch 6rf.; Pistorius 50; Baltrusch 64-6 with note 357

IOI.

5o-year peace

_—_so-called ‘Peace of Nicias’ _ lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 188; 185 (cf. 176); Scala, no. 83; 79; Piccirilli, no. 27; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 39ff.

L: Fisch 344; D. Kagan, The Archidamian War, 71987, 303-349; Meiggs, AE 340-343; FN 280; Baltrusch

134-151 102.

epimachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 189; Scala, no. 84; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 62f.

L: Bonk 51-4; Kagan 26ff.; FN 280; Baltrusch 73-5

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

368

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

103. 421

‘Triple Alliance’ of Argos [II x], Mantinea*; Elis [2]

Corinthus* and poleis of the Chalcidice*

ALt.

ml.

Greek

104. 420

Sparta*

Boeotians*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

105. 420

Athens and all.

Argos [II 1], Mantinea’, Elis [2] and all.

Fv and ALt.

ml.

Greek

106. 418

Sparta*

Argos* and Perdiccas

PCt./ALt.

ml.

Greek

[2] Il of Macedonia*

107. 418/7?

Sparta*

Mantinea*

PCt.

bl.

Greek

108. 416

Athens

Argos [II 1]

EPt.

bl.

Greek

109. 415

Athens

Segesta [1]

ALt. with BSc.

bl.

Greek

IIO. 414

Athens

Centuripae*

CPt.2?/ALt. with Ne.

bl.?

Greek

III. 413

Athens

Artas of Messapia

Trn.

bl.?

Greek

Te,

mes ye

Athens

Thurii*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

03.

402

Sparta*

Persia

ALt.

bl.

Greek

II4. 412

Sparta*

Persia

ALt.

bl.

Greek

TiS. Aue

Sparta*

Persia

ALt.*

bl.

Greek

TG.) GeATaL

Eretria [1]

Histiaea*

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

II7. 409

Athens/strategoi

Pharnabazus [2]

tre.

bl.

Greek

118. c. 409 0r 407?

Athens

Selymbria*

PCt.? with AUc., TGIc ete,

bl.

Greek

II9. 407

Athens

Clazomenians in Daphnus*

CPt.?

ul.?

Greek

Carthago*

Dionysius [1] I

PCE

bl.

Greek

I2I. 404

120.

405

Athens

Sparta*

GPR PCt./ALt.

ul.

Greek

T2e

Dionysius [1] I

Naxos [2]

GPE.

ul.

Greek

123. 402/1

AO! I

Dionysius [1] I

Leontini*

CPt:

ul.

Greek

124. 401

Athens

Eleusis [1]

PGE?

bl.?

Greek

125. 400

Sparta”

Elis [2]

PCt/ALt.

bl.

Greek

126. late 5thcent.or later?

Gortyn*

Rhizenia

PGE:

bl.

Greek

Aetolians*

PCt./SBt./ALt.

ul./bl.

Greek

(Erxadieis)

with FEc., SPc.

127. early 4th cent. ? Sparta*

and protection clause

" After initial failed negotiations from 420. * Only this treaty was officially ratified.

369

B. Ill. 1,000

subseq.

observations

103. epimachia?

SELECTED

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

text

sources/literature

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 190; Scala, no. 85 L: Kagan 33-59

ANTIQUITY

104. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 191; Scala, no. 86

105.

lit/ins.

E/SA/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 193; Scala, no. 87; Tr: FHIG 1, 55-7; HGIU 1, no. 125; SEG 32, 12

100-year peace and symmachia

L: Bonk 5 5-8; Fisch 343; Pistorius 11-3; Kagan 60-77; Baltrusch 76-81 106.

50-year peace _ alliance between Sparta* lit. and symmachia and Argos*! with subsequent accession of poleis of the Chalcidice and of Perdiccas [2] II of Macedonia*

SA/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 194 (cf. 192); Scala, no. 88; FN, no. 12; Piccirilli, no. 29, 31; FHIG 1, 52-4, 94 L: Bonk 59f.; Fisch 343; Kagan 134-6; Jehne 43 note 78, 53 note 34; Baltrusch 81-2

107. 30-year peace

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 195

108. epimachia

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 196; SEG 47, 2313; Scala, no. 89; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 129

L: Bonk 30f.; Baltrusch 81-2 109. symmachia

lit.

110. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Thuc. 6,62,3; Diod. Sic. 13,6,1; Plut. Nicias 15

L: Bonk 18 5f. SA/C: StV 2, no. 197; Scala, no. 90; FN, no. 120

ites

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 198; Scala, no. 91

112. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Thuc. 7,33,6 L: Bonk 92f.

113. symmachia;

not ratified

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 200

114. symmachia;

not ratified

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 201

115. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 202

116. symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 205; Tr: HGIU x, no. 139

117.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 206; SA/C: FN, no. 68

118.

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 207; Scala, no. 93; ML, no. 87 (dated to

119.

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 207a; ML, no. 88; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 148;

407); Tr: HGIU 1, no. 146 (408); TDGR

1, no. 162 (407)

TDGR 1, no. 163 rZ0. 121.

symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 210; Scala, no. 94

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 211; Scala, no. 95; FN, no. 125

L: Bonk 71; Fisch 63, 343; Funke 1, 12, 26, 142 22.

lit.

SA/C: FN, no. 127

023.

lit.

SA/C: FN, no. 128

124.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 215 L: Fisch 61, 64

125. peace and symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 217; Scala, no. 96 L: Funke 34, 36 note 31, 40 notes 42-43

126.

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 216; SEG 43, 607 (dated to 500-450)

127. subordinate symmachia

ins.

E: SEG 26, 461 (500-470?); 28, 408; 32, 398 (wrongly attributed to Arcadians); Tx/Tr: Liverpool Classical Monthly 1, 1976, 87-92; Tx/C: ML 312, no. 67 to; HGIU

1,no. 154 L: Bonk 73-77; authoritative Baltrusch 21-30 with note 102

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

57°

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

128. 398/7

Dionysius [1] I

Sicilian poleis

ALt.

129.3197,

Dercylidas*

Tissaphernes”, Pharnabazus [2]

tre.

ml.?

130. 396

Agesilaus [2]

Tissaphernes*

{KC;

bl.

Greek/Latin

131. 396

Sparta*

Nepherites I of Egypt

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

Greek Greek

132. 395

Agesilaus [2]

Tithraustes [1]

tre.

ul.

Greek

£9303 95

Athens

Boeotians*

EPt.

bl.

Greek

134. 395

Athens

Locris (Locri, Locris

EPt.

bl.

Greek

tre.

bl.

Greek

ALt.

ml.

Greek

[1]) 135.

395

136. 395

Thebes [2] and all.

Pausanias [2]

Athens, Argos, Boeotia*, Euboea*, Locri (Locri, Locris [1]), Acarnanes*, Corinthus* et al.

137305

Agesilaus [2]

Otys* of

ALt.

Greek

Paphlagonia* 138. 394

Rome

Falisci*

PCE:

ul.?

Greek/Latin

139. 394

Eretria [1]

Athens

EPt.?

bl.

Greek

140. before 393

Italiot League (Magna* Graecia)

ALt.

ml.

Greek

I4I. c.3930r391?

Amyntas [3] Dl

poleis of the Chalcidice*

EPt.

bl.

Greek

142. 393-377

Ceos

Eretria [1]

ISt.

bl.

Greek

Greek

Dionysius [1] I

Carthago*

PGt:

bl.

144. C.390

TAs

sos:

Athens

Troezen*

LAt.

bl.?

Greek

I45. 390

Athens

Evagoras [1] of

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

146. 390

Italiot League in Magna*

Cyprus *

Lucani*

PGE

Greek

Acoris [2]

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

ALt.

bl.

Greek

bl.?

Greek

Graecia

147. 390-389

Athens

148. 390-386

Barcaeans, Evagoras [1], Pisidians (Pisidia*)

149. 389

Athens

Medocus* I and Seuthes [2] II of Thracia*

ALt.

150. 389

Acarnanes*

Achaea*

PGE

151. 389

Sparta*

Acarnanes*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

152. 388

Dionysius [1] I

Italiot League

Per

bl.

Greek

Acoris [2] of Egypt*

Greek

153. 388

Dionysius [1] I

Rhegium*

PCt. with WR

ul.

Greek

Doda Gia

Persia

Sparta*

PGE

bl.

Greek

155. 387/6

Persia

Hellas [1]

Ret:

ml.

Greek

371

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

128. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 97

129.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 219; FN, no. 70

130.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 220; FN, no. 71

131. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 221

Weed,

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 222; FN, no. 72

Tt By

ins/lit.

E/SA/C: StV 2, no. 223; SEG 47, 2313; Scala, no. 100; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 202; TDGR 2, no. 14

134.

ins.

L: Bonk 32; FN 280; Jehne 103; Funke 66-70 SA/G: StV 2, no: 224; SEG 47, 23:13; Scala, no. rox; In:

HGIU 2, no. 202; TDGR 2, no. 16 L: Bonk 33; Funke 72 note 3 135.

lit.

136. coordinated

symmachia

Corinthian alliance (with

lit.

— synedrion in Corinthus*) against Sparta

SA/C: StV 2, no. 226 L: Funke 71 SA/C: StV 2, no. 225; Scala, no. 102; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 68f.

L: Funke 71-3

137.

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 103

138.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 227; Scala, no. 104

139.

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 229; SEG 29, 84; Scala, no. 106; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 205; TDGR 2, no. 2

L: Bonk 3.4; SEG 30, 55; 35, 533 45, 12183 47, 2313; Funke 80 note 23

140.

foundation of the league

141.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 230

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 231; Scala, no. 107; [x/Ir: FHIG 1, 106f.; HGIU 2, no. 208; TDGR 2, no. 21 (two treaties?)

L: Bonk 35 142

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 232; SEG 14, 530; 45, 1141; Ir: HGIU 2,

no. 209 143.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 233; Scala, no. 108

144.

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 235

145. symmachia?

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 234; Scala, no. 111

146.

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 110

147. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 236; Scala, no.

148. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 237

149. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 238; Scala, no. 113; Piccirilli, no. 37 L: SEG 32, 43 (dated to 389); 30, 56; Funke 154, 157-8

150.

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 114 L: Funke 93

151. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 115

1525

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 239

inte

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 240; Scala, no.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 241

112

with note 94

L: Funke 93 (388 BC)

154. L555

King’s Peace (so-called ‘Peace of Antalcidas’)

lit.

117

SA/C: StV 2, no. 242; Scala, no. 121; Tr: FHIG 1, 42f.

L: Ryder 27-36, 122f.; Urban 101-125; Jehne 3 1-47; Funke 89-101, 137ff., 164-7; Hornblower 117-9

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

37%

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

156. 386

Sparta*

157- 386

Sparta*

158. 386 159. 386

160. before 385 ? 161. 385

Thebes [2]

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Corinthus*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Dionysius [1] I

Celts*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

Rome

Massalia*

ALt.?

bl.

Greek/Latin

Mantinea*

Helisson [3]

Sxe

bl.

Greek

Sparta

Mantinea*

CPt.

ul.

Greek

162. 385

Dionysius [1] I

Illyricum”*

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

163. 384

Athens

Chios*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

164. 383

Sparta*

Acanthus [1], Apollonia [2], Amyntas [3] II

ALt.

ml.?

Greek

165. ¢. 383

Athens

Olynthus*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

166. 381

Rome

Tusculum*

PCt.

bl.?

Greek/Latin

167. 380

Artaxerxes [2] II

Evagoras [r]

PGE.

bl.

Greek

168. 379

Sparta*

Olynthus*

PCt.

ul.

Greek

169. 378

Athens

Byzantium*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

170. 378/7

Athens

Thebes [2]

ALt.

bl.

Greek

GAS

Athens and )53 all.

Daa

ALt. inf.

lang.

Greek

172. 377,

Athens

Methymna*

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

WB

397.7.

Athens

Icos*

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

T74.

377

Athens

Chalcis [1]

ALt.

U7s

aeons 74.5

Dionysius [1] I

Carthago*

PCt. after tre.

bl.

Greek

Athens

Acarnanes”*,

ALt.

bl.

Greek

176: 375

Greek

Cephallenia”, Corcyra [1]

U7Te SES

Athens

Corcyra [1]

EPt. with SPc.

bl.

Greek

E78: 375.00 726

Athens

Cephallenia*

ALt.

bi.

Greek

179. 375-373

Athens

Amyntas [3] II]

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

180. 375/4

Athens

Sparta*

PCt. with detailed — bl. AUc.

Greek

373

B. Ill. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

156. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 243

157. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 244; Scala, no. 124

158. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 246; Scala, no. 126

lit/ins.

Tx: Pomp. Trog. 43,5,3. 8-10; cf. Syll.3 sor, |. 26f., 5.45

159. amicitia and

observations

INTERNATIONAL

historicity disputed

societas

SA/C: Scala, no. 127 L: Horn r4f., rof.; Werner 363 note 3 and Dahlheim 138f. with note 36 deny historicity; cf. Baronowski 2, 366 with note 41

160.

ins.

Tx: SEG 37, 340; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 213

161.

lit.

SA/C: FN, no. 131

162. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 247; Scala, no. 128

163. symmachia

ins.

E/C: IG IIE 3.5; Syll.3 142; Tod, no. 118; StV 2, no. 248 (cf. 257); Scala, no. 122 (dated to 386); Tr: HGIU 2, no. 214; TDGR 2, no. 31 L: Urban 140, r6rf.; Jehne 38, 57; Seager 163f.

164. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 249; Scala, no. 135

165. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 250

166.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 251 (without Tx)

167.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 252; Scala, no. 132

168. peace and symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 253; Scala, no. 135; FN, no. 132 L: Bonk 72

169. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 256; Scala, no. 137; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 34 L: Pistorius 20

170. symmachia

ins./lit.

SA/C:StV 2, no. 255 (cf. 254); Scala, nos. 136 and 139 (cf.

ins.

E: 1G I/II? 43; Syll.3 147; Tod, no. 123; E/C: StV 2, no.

£33), it: LDGR 2.0133; 0hG 340, 62832) 52:

171. symmachia

foundation of the (Second) Athenian* League, which

257; Scala, no. 138; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 65-7; Tr: TDGR 2,

Thebes also joined. Only

no. 35

the prospectus exists, a ‘Decree of Aristotle‘ (Aristoteles [6])

172. symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 258; Scala, no. 140; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 216; TDGR 2, no. 37 L: Pistorius 23

173. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: Scala, no. 142

174. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 259; Scala, no. 141; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 217; TDGR 2, no. 38

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 261; Scala, no. 134; cf. FN, no. 73a

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 262; Scala, no. 143; SEG 21, 234; Tx/Tr:

07.53 176. symmachia

Athenian prospectus

decree for the

Athenian

Cargill 103-7; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 219; TDGR 2, no. 41

League (Second)

177. epimachia

L: SEG 39, 65; Pistorius 23

ins.

Athenian treaty document: SA/C: StV 2, no. 263; Scala, no. 143B; SEG 21, 2353 47,

2313; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 58f.; Cargill 72-4; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 220; TDGR

2, no. 42

L: Pistorius 23f. 178. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 267; SEG 21, 237; Tx/Tr: Cargill 74f.; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 222

179. symmachia

180. renewal ofthe King’s Peace

— recognition of Persian

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 264; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 43

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 265; Scala, no. 145; Ir: TDGR 2, no. 44

supremacy over the Greeks

L: Ryder 58f., 62-3, 124-6; Jehne 57-64, 44 note 83;

of Asia Minor

Urban 169-171; Seager 175f.

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

TREATIES

signatory 1

374

signatory 2

type

style _ lang.

181. 374/3 or 373/2

Thebes [2]

Plataeae*

CPt.

ul.

Greek

182.

Telmessus*

Limira

CPt.

ul.

Greek

LAt.?/arb.?

ml.2

373-363

T83. 372

Athenian* League

184. 372

Athens

Ly

Sat

Greek states, among themselves and with Persia

PCr

ml.

Greek

186. 371

Greek states, among themselves and with Persia

PCt. with alliance clause

ml.

Greek

£87.63 70

Thebes [2]/Boeotians* and Aetolians*, Locri*,

EPt.

bl.

Greek

188. 370

Boeotians*

EPt.

bl.

Greek

189. 370

Arcadian poleis

ALt.

ml.

Greek

ALt.

ml.

Greek

Epidaurus* and Paralia”

BCE:

Greek Greek

Euboea*, Malieis* et al.

Phocis*

(Arcadians, Arcadia*)

190. 370

Thebes [2] and all.

Arcadian League (Arcadians*, cf.

I9I. 370

Iason [2] of Pherae*

Amyntas [2] I

ALt.

bl.

Greek

192. 369

Athens and all.

Sparta* and all.

ALt.

ml.

Greek

193. 368

Athens

Alexander [15] of Pherae*

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

194. 368

Athens

Leucas*

PCt.?/ALt.?

195. 368-364?

Athens

Stymphalus*

DAY

196. 368

Thebes [2]

Macedonia *

ALt. with FEc.

197.

189.)

368/7?

Greek Greek bl.

Greek

Dionysius [1] I

Carthago*

tre.

bl.

Greek

198. 367

Persian kg.

Thebes [2] and all.

PGE,

ml.

Greek

199. 367

Athens

Dionysius [1] I

ALt.

bl.

Greek

200.

367

Thebes [2]

Alexander [15] of Pherae*

tre./PCt.?

bl.?

Greek

201.

367

Thebes [2]

Achaea*

PCt/ALt.?/SRt.?

ull?

Greek

375

B. III. L,OOO0

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

text

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

sources/literature

181.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 266; FN, no. 135

182.

lit.

SA/C: FN, no. 136

183.

very fr. enactment

ANTIQUITY

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 268; SEG 31, 67; Tx/Tr: Cargill 163-4

184.

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 146

185. koine eirene* undertaken in Sparta on Spartan initiative (failed when Thebes refused Boeotian autonomy)

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 269; Scala, no. 147; L: Ryder 127-130; Jehne 65-74; Urban 171-3

186. quasi epimachia against treaty

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 270; Scala, no. 148 L: Ryder 64-70, 131-133; Urban 173f., Jehne 74-79; cf.

renegers; koine eirene*

Seager 176, 185-6

concluded on Athenian initiative on the basis of the King’s Peace and general demobilization 187. epimachia

(defensive?) alliance

lit.

Tx: Xen. Hell. 6,5,23; Ages. 2,24; Diod. Sic. 15,27,1 (cf. StV 2, no. 271)

L: Jehne 85 188. epimachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 271 L: Jehne 85

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 272; Scala, no.

190. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 273; Scala, no. 152

191. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 151

192. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 274; Scala, no. 153

189. symmachia

foundation of the so-called

150

‘Second’ Arcadian League

L: Jehne 61, 76, 79

193. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 276; Scala, no. 157

194.

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 278

195.

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 279

196. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 277 L: Bonk 128f.

197.

lit.

SA/C: EN, no. 74

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 161; StV 2, no. 282; Piccirilli, no. 46 L: Ryder 79-81, 136; Jehne 82-90

199. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 280; Scala, no. 159; SEG 31, 68; 32, 58; 47, 2313; It: HGIU 2, no. 226; TDGR 2, no. 52 L: Pistorius 25

200.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 281; Scala, no. 160; FN, no. 75

201.

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 162; StV 2, no. 283

198.

so-called ‘Peace of Pelopidas’*; rescript of the

Persian kg.; not ratified as a koine eirene* by the Greeks

B. INTERNATIONAL

202.

376

TREATIES

date

signatory 1

366

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

Thebes [2]

Eretria [1]

ALt.

203. 366

Sparta*

Achaea*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Greek

204. 366

Athens

Arcadian League

EPt.

bl.

Greek

205. 366/5

Thebes [2]

Corinthus*, Argos*,

PCt.

ml.

Greek

Phleius*, Messene [2], Epidaurus*

206. 365

Achaea”

Elis [2]

ALt.

207.

365

Sparta*

Elis [2]

ALt.

Greek Greek

208.

365/4-362

Arcadian League

Pisae*?

ALt.

Greek

209. 364

Clearchus [3] of Heraclea

Mithridates (great-grandfather of

ALt.

210. C. 364

Ceos*

Histiaea*

210365

Boeotians*

Alexander [15] of

bl.?

Latin

SYt./LAt.?

bl.

Greek

CPt

ul.

Greek

M. [1])

Pherae* Die

362

213. 362/1

Athens

Ceos*

GPE

ul.

Greek

Athens

Arcadian League

ALt.

ml.

Greek

ALt.

bl.

Greek

PGE.

ml.

Greek

ALt.

bl.

Greek

bl.?

Greek

(Arcadians*),

Achaeans”*, Elis [1], Phleius* 214. 362/1

Mantinea*

215. 362/1

various Greek states (incl. Athens, Thebes [2], Sparta*)

Sparta*

216. 36t/0

Athens and all.

Thessalian League

217. after 360?

Athens

Cretan polis

LAt.

218. 360-350?

Orchomenus

Euaemon

Sits

Greek

219. 359

Sparta *

Phocis*

ALt.

Greek

220. 359

Athens

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

PCt./ALt.

bl.

Greek

221.

359

Bruttui*

ALt.

ml.

Greek

222.

359

Philip (Philippus [4]) II

Agis of Paeonia

PCt.

223. 359-356?

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

Potidaea*

ALt.

ul.?

Greek Greek

224. 358

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

Illyrians

PGr

ul.

Greek

225. 358

Rome

Latium (Latini*)

ALt.

ul.

Latin

226.

358/7-342

Rome

Privernum*

rest./ALt.?

bl.?

Latin

DOT

23 57,

Athens

kgs. of the Odrysae*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

ALt. after tre. with

bl.

Greek

(Berisades*, Amadocus [2], Cerso-

bleptes* D180 57,

Athens and all.

Eretria [rt], Chalcis [1], Carystus [1], Histiaea*

Thebes

Bd!

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

text

sources/literature

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

202. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 165

203. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 163

204. epimachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 284; Scala, no. 164

205. nota koine eirene™ (?), buta

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 285; Scala, no. 166; Piccirilli, no. 47 L: Ryder 137-139, cf. 83ff.; Urban 175; Jehne 88-90, cf.

special peace made by Thebes

go-5 and 82ff.

[2] with the Spartan all. 206.

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 167 (cf. 172)

207. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 168

208. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 285a

209. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 286

210.

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 287; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 230

20

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 288; Scala, no. 171; FN, no. 138

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 289; Scala, no. 173; Tx/Tr/C: Cargill

212. subordinate symmachia

138-140; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 231; TDGR 2, no. 55

L: Pistorius 25f., 5 xf. 213. eternal symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 290; Scala, no. 174; SEG 47, 2313; Ir: HGIU 2, no. 232; TDGR 2, no. 56 L: SEG 32, 61; Jehne 110 note 84, 139 note 4; Pistorius 26

214. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 291; Scala, no. 174B

215. koine eirene* confirming autonomia of Messana [2]

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 292; Scala, no. 175; Piccirilli, no. 48; Tr: FHIG 1, 71; HGIU 2, no. 233 L: Ryder 84ff., 140-144; Jehne 96-115

216.

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 293; Scala, no. 176; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 234;

eternal

symmachia

TDGR 2, no. 59 L: SEG 32, 62; Jehne 113; Pistorius 26

7aig

ins.

218.

ins.

E/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 297; Piccirilli, no. 52

219. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 190

220.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 298; Scala, no. 177; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 61

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 299; Scala, no. 188 (dated to 3 56/5)

222,

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 178

223. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 300

B24;

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 301; Scala, no. 179

Dp

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 302

lit.

Tx: Liv. 7,42,8; 8,1,1ff.; 8,19,4ff. L: Dahlheim 71

peace and

E: SEG 17, 20; E/C: StV 2, no. 296

symmachia 221,

foundation of the Bruttian League

226. societas

227. symmachia

after ded.

ins./lit.

|E/SA/C: StV 2, no. 303; SEG 47, 2313; Scala, no. 182; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 238; TDGR 2, no. 64

L: SEG 31, 72; Ellis 736 228. symmachia; readmission of

Euboea* into the League

ins.

E: IG I/MI 124-125; Tod, no. 153f.; E/C: StV 2, no. 304; Scala, no. 181; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 65

B. INTERNATIONAL

date 229.

357

378

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

Chios*, Rhodos*, Byzan-

type

style

lang.

ALt.

ml.

Greek

Greek

tium*, Cos*, Maussolus* 230. 357

Athens

Leucon [3] I, Bosporan kg.

Tele

bl.

231. 357

Grabus, kg. of Illyricum*

Chalcidian League

EPt.

bl.

Greek

232. 357/6

Philip (Philippus [4]) Il

Chalcidian League

ALt.

bl.

Greek

233. 356

Athens

Cetriporis*, kg. of Thracia; Lyppeus* of

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Paeonia; Grabus, kg.

of Illyricum* 234. 356

Athens

Phocis

ALt.

bl.

Greek

235. 356/5

Athens

Locris (Locri*)

ALt.

bl.

Greek

236. 355

Athens

Neapolis [2]

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

PETA

Athens and all.

Chios*, Rhodos*, Byzantium* et al.

PCt. with AUc.

ml.

Greek

238. 354

Philip (Philippus [4]) II

Methone [3]

CEE

ul.

Greek

239. 354

Rome

Samnites*

ALt. with FEc.

240. 353

Philip (Philippus [4]) 1

Thessali*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

ZAI. 353 /0L 351 2

Philip (Philippus [4]) Il

Thebes [2]

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Daz

Rome

acre;

tre.

bl.

Greek/Latin

243. 352

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

Pherae*

CPt.

BAAS 52

Athens

Olynthus*

PCt.

DAS

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

Amadocus [2] of the Odrysians

ALt.?

CAs

Bo

352

246. 352/1orlater

Greek bl.

Greek Greek

Byzantium*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

DATE 350

Philip (Philippus [4]) II

Cersobleptes *

PCt./SRt.

ul.

Greek

248. before 350

Athens

Ceos*

ALt.

249. before 350

Athens

Carthaea, Coresus, lulis

TRa.

Z5On

350

_ Philip (Philippus [4]) II

Greek/Latin

Greek

bl.?

Greek

Athens

Naxos [1]

LAt.

251. after 350

Hermias [1] of Atarneus*

Erythrae [1]

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Greek

252. 349

Athens

Olynthus*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

253. 349/82?

Athens

Orontes [6], satrapof

TRt.

Greek

Mysia

254. 348

Rome

Carthago*

IFt. and AMa.

bl.

Greek/Latin

255. 347/6-310

Athens

Regnum *

ALt./Trn.?

bl.?

Greek

Bosporanum

256. 346

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

Cersobleptes*

GPE?

ul.

Greek

257. 346

Athens

Mytilene*

Trn.

bl.?

Greek

258. 346

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

Phocis*

CPE

ul.

Greek/Latin

259. 346

Athens and all.

Philip (Philippus [4])

PCt.

bl.

Greek

Il and all.

72

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 305; Scala, no. 183

230.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 306

231. epimachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 307

232. symmachia

ins/lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 308; Scala, no. 185; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 67

233. symmachia

ins/lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 309; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 242; TDGR 2, no. 70

234. epimachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 310; Scala, no. 189

235. symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 311

236. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 312; Scala, no. 191; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 2.43

237. peace; seceded

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 313; Scala, no. 192

229. symmachia

against Athens

all. become autonomous

L: Jehne 116; Ellis 736-9

238.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 314; FN, no. 141

239. amicitia and societas

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 193 (cf. StV 2, no. 335) L: Taubler 387-9; Dahlheim 59 note 26, 61f.; Hantos

240. symmachia?

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 315

241. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 198; StV 2, no. 327

242.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 316; Scala, no. 199 (assumes PCt. 351 BC)

170; Baronowski 2, 363 note 37

100-year (?) indutiae*

243.

lit.

SA/C: FN, no. 142

244.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 317; Scala, no. 196

245. symmachia?

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 195

246. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 318; Scala, no. 194

247.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 319; Scala, no. 197; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 76

248. symmachia

ins.

E: IGM? 4045 SEG 19, /5.0313535 733132570

249.

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 320

250.

ins.

E/CESty 2500.3 2m

251. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 322; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 248; TDGR 2, no.

252. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 323; Scala, no. 200; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 80

253.

ins.

E/C: StV 2, no. 324

254.

lit.

Wied

SA/C: StV 2, no. 326; Scardigli 93-96; Scala, no. 202; Tx/

Tr: FHIG 1, 149f., 224, 231. L: Werner 341-368; Dahlheim 50 note 49, 214 note 81; Petzold 1, 366-385; Scardigli 96-127; Hoyos 7f. with note 7 255. symmachia

ins.

256.

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 205

Gye

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 328; Scala, no. 203; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 250; TDGR 2, no. 83

258.

259. not a koine eirene*

so-called ‘Peace of Philocrates’

SA/C: StV 3, no. 401

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 330; FN, no. 143

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 329; Scala, no. 204 L: Ryder 96ff., 145-149; Jehne; 116-137; Ellis 75 1-9

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

TREATIES

signatory 1

380

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

PCE

ml.

Greek

260. 346

Delphic amphiktyonia

261. 346

Philip (Philippus [4]) II

Thebes [2]

Trn.?

262.

Dionysius [2] II

Timoleon*

CPt.

263. 343

Rome

Capua*/Campanians (Campania”)

_rest.? after ded.

ul.

Latin

264. 343

Athens

Megara [2]

ALt.

ul.

Greek

265. 343

Nectanebus [2] II

Lacrates

CPt.

266. 343

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

Artaxerxes [3] Ili

ALt.

bl.

Greek

267. 342

Philip (Philippus [4]) II

Aetolians*

SRt.?

ul.?

Greek

268. 342

Athens

Achaea*, Arcadia*,

ALt.

each

Greek

344

Argos [II 1], Megale* Polis; Messene [2] 269. 342/1

Sicilian poleis

Greek Greek/Latin

Greek

bl. ALt.

ml.

Greek

bl.

Greek

270. 341

Athens

Chalcis [1]

ALt.

27

SAL

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

Apollonia

ALt.?

27

SA

Philip (Philippus [4]}) I

Odessus*

ALt.

273

ZAL

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

Artaxerxes [3] III

ALt.

274. 341

Athens

Byzantium*, Abydus_

ALt.

2755 SAT

Athens

Eretria [1]

EPt.

ul.?

276. 341

Carthago*

Catane*, Leontini*

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

277.

Euboean poleis (Chalcis

bl.

Greek

ALt.

ml.

Greek

340

Greek/Latin Latin bl.

Greek Greek Greek

[x], Eretria [1], Oreus et als)

278. 340

Athens, various Greek poleis

279. 339

Timoleon*

Carthago*

PGE

bl.?

Greek

280. 339

Athens

Thebes [2]

ALt.

bl.

Greek

281. 338

Sicilian League

Aetna? and Agyrium*?

ALt.

ml.

Greek

282.

338

Rome

Latini* and Campanians (Campania*)

rest./ALt. foedus aequum

_ bl.?

Latin

283. from 338

Rome

Italian all.

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

> Ruling of the Delphic amphiktyonia* at the behest of Philip (Philippus [4]) I: punitive measures against Phocis*, restoration of Theban heg. in Boeotia* and admission into the amphictyony of Macedonia‘.

381

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

text

sources/literature

260. not a koine eirene*3

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 331 L: Ryder roo, Jehne 125-131

261.

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 206

262.

lit.

SA/C: FN, no. 144

263. civitas sine suffragio

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 335 L: Horn 98; Dahlheim 59-62, r14f.; Hantos

ANTIQUITY

111-3 with

note 68; Baronowski 2, 366, 360 note 29

264. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 332, Scala, no. 207

265.

lit.

SA/C: FN, no. 145

266. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 333

267.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 336

268. symmachia

lit./ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 337; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 89

269. symmachia against Carthago*

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 338

270. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 339; Ir: TDGR 2, no. 91

271. symmachia?

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 211

272. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 212

273. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 214

274. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: Scala, no. 213

275. epimachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 340; Scala, no. 215; SEG 32, 77 (dated to

341/340); 355 59 L: Pistorius 27f. 276. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 341

277. symmachia; foundation of the Euboean League under Athenian heg.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 342

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 343; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 93 L: Jehne 139

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 344; Scala, no. 217

278. symmachia

foundation of the Hellenic League, under Athenian leadership, against Philip (Philippus [4]) II

279.

280. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 345; Scala, no. 216

_lit./ num.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 3.46

282. conditional societas; after ded.

lit.

SA/C: StV 2, no. 347 L: Badian 22ff.; Sherwin-White 1, 3 8ff., 190-205; Dahlheim r18f. with notes 20-21; Hantos 5off.

283. unconditional or conditional

lit./ins.

cf. no. 282 L: Badian 22-32; Sherwin-White 1, 38ff., 96ff., ro2ff.,

281. symmachia

expansion of the Sicilian League to include both cities

societas;

r1off., 174-189, 214ff.; Dahlheim 118-125; Hantos

foundation of

122ff., r5off.; Galsterer 84-100, 101-4 and passim;

the Italian

Baronowski 2, 3 6off.; > Socii (Roman confederation)

defensive confederation under Roman

heg.

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

284. 338

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

Philip (Philippus [4]) I

Thebes [2]/Boeotian

PCt.? or AUd.?

ul.

PCt. and ALt.

bl.

Greek

League (Boeotia”*)

285. 338

Philip (Philippus [4]) II

286. 338/7

Greek states among themselves (excl. Sparta*)

ALt.

ml.

Greek

287. 336

members of the Corinthian* League

Trn. or Tex.?

ml.

Greek

288. 331/0

Corinthian* League

Sparta* and all.

PCE

ul.

Greek/Latin

289. 333

Mytilene*

generals of Darius [3] CPt. Ii

ul.

Greek

290.

Alexander [4] the Great

333

ZOL. Ba3/2

Rome

Athens

| Aspendus*

Alexander [6] of

CPt:

ul.

Greek

PGE

bl.

Latin

LAt. symbola

bl.

Greek

Greek

Epirus*

292.

330 or earlier

Miletus [2]

Sardeis*

293. 3300rearlier

Miletus [2]

Olbia [1]

LAt./1St.?

bl.

294. 330 or earlier

Miletus [2]

Cyzicus*

ISt.

bl.

Greek

295. 326

Rome

Neapolis [2]

ALt. after ded.

bl.

Latin

296. 326

Lucani*

Samnites*

ALt.

ul.

Latin

297.

Rome

Lucani*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

298. 326-300

Miletus [2]

Phygela

Trn./ISt.

bl.

Greek

299. 325

Rome

Samnites*

tre. 1 yr. indu-

bl.

Greek/Latin

ALt.

ml.

Greek/Latin

ALt.

bl.

Greek

326

tiae*/PCt.?

300. 323

Hellenic League led by Athens

GOLag25

Athens

Aetolian League (Aetolians*)

BO2n 422

Antipater [1]

Athens

CPt. and ALt.

ul.

Greek/Latin

2 Ocmeg om

Samnites*

Roman army

sponsio*, pactio* or PCt.?

ul.

Latin

304.

Eumenes [1] of Cardia

Antigonus [1] I Monophthalmus

ALt.

ul.

Greek

305. 318 or 316

Argos*

Pallantium

AMa./Taf.?

bl.

Greek

BOG. 9 U7

Messeni (Messana,

Macedonia *

319/8

Greek

Messene [2])

30703 Ly.

Rome

Teanum Apulum

ALt.; so-called

(Teate [2])

foedus iniquum

ul.

Latin

BOS. Sty,

Cassander*

Athens

PCt./ALt. (Trn.)

bl.

Greek

309. 317

Cassander*

Epirotes (Epirus*)

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

Bon

Apollonia [1]

Illyria (Illyricum*)

ARt.

35

Greek

* Excluding Sparta and either under Macedonian*/Philippine (Philippus [4] II) heg. or as a body allying with Philip.

383

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

284. symmachia?

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

text

sources/literature

inf.

L: Jehne 1426.

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

285. philia and symmachia

dissolution of the Second _ lit. Athenian* League

SA/C: StV 3, no. 402 L: SEG 31, 75; 35, 60; 30, 63; Jehne 143

286. koine eirene* and symmachia

foundation of the Corinthian* League

SA/C: StV 3, no. 403; Ager, no. 2; SEG 47, 2313; Ix/Tr: FHIG 1, 72f., 110; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 256; TDGR 2, no. 99 L: Ryder 99f., 102-6, 150-162; Jehne 148ff., 152-197

287.

symmachia under heg. of — ins./lit. Alexander [4]

ins.

|SA/C: StV 3, no. 404; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 259; TDGR 2, no. 102 L: Ryder 106; Jehne 198-200

288.

lit.

Tx: Diod. Sic. 17,73; Curt. 6,1,20 L: Jehne 23 9f.

289.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 406

290.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 405

291. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Liv. 8,3,6; 8,17,9; 8,24,1ff.; Pomp. Trog. 12,2,1-15;

Gell. NA 17,21 L: Dahlheim 125-7 292.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 407 L: Gruen 72

293.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 408

294.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 409

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 410 L: Horn 85; Dahlheim 64, 70, Hantos 173

295. amicitia and societas

Neapolis [2] receives foedus aequum

296.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 411

297. societas

lit.

Uxs Live 8509.05 25,35 2752 L: Hantos 140

298.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, 453; Ir: HGIU 2, no. 294

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 412 (S in final vol. of StV) L: Ziegler 3, 44 note 23

299.

suspension of bellum

300. symmachia

alliance against

lit-/ins.

Macedonia* (cf. + Lamian War)

E:1G IVI 367, 370, 448, 467; SA/C: StV 3, no. 413; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 123, ch. 12.4

301. symmachia

ins.

302. symmachia

lit.

E: IG I/II? 370; SEG 21, 299

SA/C: StV 3, no. 415 L: — Lamian War

303. pax [x]? so-called pax Caudina

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 416; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 211f., 217 L: Taubler 140-152; Dahlheim r4f. note 15; Ziegler 2, 93-4; Ziegler 3, 53; Baronowski 2, 358

304. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 418 L: Bonk 132-4

305. philia

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 419; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 275

306.

ins.

SA/C: SEG 43, 135 L: SEG 47, 381

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 420

308. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 421

309. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 422

310.

lit.

SA/C: Ager, no. 9

307. subordinate societas

L: Hantos 16of.; Baronowski 2, 3 52f., 367

B. INTERNATIONAL

384

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

Celt

Cassander*

Glaucias [2]

202,

Agathocles [2]

Acragas*, Gela*, Messana [r]

313.

Antigonus [1] I

date

style

lang.

PCt.

bl.

Greek

PGs

ml.

Greek

Rhodos*

ALt

ul.

Greek

Asander [2]

PCt.

ul.

Greek

PCt.

ml.

Greek

Monophthalmus 314.

Antigonus [1] I

Monophthalmus Antigonus [1] I

Cassander*,

Monophthalmus

Lysimachus [2], Ptolemaeus [1] I

Seleucus [2] I

Sandracottus*

PGE.

cptoy 310°?

Rome

Camerinum*

ALt. foedus aequum

epitteyn Canto

Eupolemus

Theangela*

CEE:

319. c. 309

Agathocles [2]

Ophellas [2] of

ALt.

315-

316.

after 311

Greek bl.

Latin

Greek bl.

Greek/Latin

Cyrene 320.

309-306 ?

Ptolemaeus [1] I

lasus [5]

SRt./CPt.?, AUc.

ml.

Greek

B21.

c. 309/8

Ptolemaeus [1] I

Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes (probably for

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Foie

308

Ptolemaeus [1] I

Cassander*

PGE

bl.

Greek

325%

308

Rome

Tarquinii*

tre./PCt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

324.

308

Rome

Etrusci*

tre./PCt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

Carthago*

army of Agathocles

PCt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

Antigonus [1] I?)

32:5« 307

{2] in Africa 326.

307/6

Athens

Aetolians*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

227

306

Agathocles [2]

Carthago*

PCE.

bl.

Greek/Latin

328. 306

Rome

Carthago*

Trn. ?/IFt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

329. 3,06

Rome

Hernici*

a: tre./ded. b: ALt.

ul.

Greek/Latin

306

Rome

Aletrium*,

ALt.

bl.?

Greek/Latin

330.

Ferentis*, Verulae*

EY i te 306

Rome

Samnites*

tre.

bl.

Latin

232. C. 305— 303

Seleucus [2] I

Sandracottus*

PGE.

bl.

Greek/Latin

Antigonus [1] I

Rhodos*

PCt/ALt. with Ne.

ul.?

Greek

333+

304

Monophthalmus 334-

304

Rome

Samnites*

PCt./Irn.

bl.

Greek/Latin

335-

c. 303/2

Rome

Tarentum [1]

IFt./PCt.? with PGT

bl.

Greek

336.

Guao3

Lebedus*

Teos*

SY.

bl.

Greek

Sidi]

c. 303/2

Athens

Sicyon*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

338.

C. 302

Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes

Aetolians*

PCt.?

339. 340.

302

Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes

Cassander*

PCt.

ml.

Greek

302

Antigonus [1] IMonophthalmus, Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes; Greek poleis

ALt.

ml.

Greek

341.

302

Cassander*, Lysimachus [2], Ptolemaeus [1] I; Seleucus [2] I

ALt.

ml.

Greek/Latin

Greek

385

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

text

sources/literature

300.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 423

312.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 424

313. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 426 L: Klose 31

314. philia

lit.

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

SA/C: StV 3, no. 425 L: Gruen 72

315. peace and

excludes Seleucus [2] I

ins.

division of the

E: OGIS 5; StV 3, no. 428; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 276; TDGR 2,

no. 132; Tx/Tr/C: Welles, no. 1

empire

L: Fisch 344; Ryder 113, 163-4; Klose 18-22; Gruen 135

316. peace and philia

lit.

Tx: App. Syr. 55

317. amicitia and societas

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 430 L: Dahlheim 119 note 21; Luraschi 27f. note 19; Galsterer

318.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 429

319. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 432

320.

ins.

SA/Tr: HGIU 2, no. 278; L: SEG 31, 936; Pistorius 61-3

321. epimachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 433; Ir: TDGR 2, no. 133

B22).

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 434

alee

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 435

324.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 435

BS:

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 436

L: Gruen 72

102, 108f.; Baronowski 2, 361, 367 with note 43

326. symmachia

lit/ins.

E: 1G IVI? 3.58; SEG 21, 326; Paus. 1,26,3

Zag hy

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 437

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 438; Scardigli 133-135 L: Scardigli 13 5-162; Hoyos 8-11 contra

329.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 439

330.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 439 StV 3, no. 440 (S in final vol. of StV)

328.

historicity of treaty disputed

33%.

lit.

Baa.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 441

333. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 442

334. societas

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 443

HAGE

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 444 L: Badian 31 note 1, 34 note 3; Dahlheim 154-158

336. following arb. by Antigonus [1]

ins.

E/C: Welles, no. 3; Ager, no. 13

337. symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 445; SEG 31, 86

338.

ins.

E/C: SEG 48, 588

339.

lit.

L: Klose 31

I

SA/C: StV 3, no. 448

340. symmachia

refoundation of the ins/lit. Panhellenic League (cf. Corinthian* League) led by Antigonus and Demetrius

E/SA/C: StV 3, no. 446; Ager, no. 14; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 282; TDGR 2, no. 138 L: Bonk 109-112; Ryder 114

341. symmachia

anti-Macedonian alliance _ lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 447

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style _ lang.

342. 4th or 3rd cents.

Sparta*

343. late4thor3rd cents.

Aegae

unknown partner

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Olympeni

TRt.

bl.

Greek

344. 3rd cent. ?

Rhodos*

Telos [1]

ALt. with FEc.

bl.

Greek

345. 3rd cent.

Teos*

Cyrbissus

SYt./SBt. quasi CPt.?

ul.

Greek

346. 3rd cent.

Gortyn*

Arcadians*

SBt.?

Greek

347. 3rd cent.

Polyrrhenia*

Melos

LSt.

Greek

348. 3rd cent.

Ttanus*

Hierapytna*

PCt.?/ALt.?

349. 3rd cent.

Itanus*

Hierapytna*

ISt.

bl.

Greek Greek

350. 3rd cent. ?

Praesus*

Lyctus*

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

351. 3rd cent. ?

Praesus*

Lyctus*

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

352. 3rd cent.

Scepsis*

Parium*

ALt.

bl.

353. gtd cent.

Gortyn*

Amyclae [2]

LAa.?

Greek Greek

354. 3rd cent.

Cnidus*

Lyctus*

355- 3rd cent. ?

Praesus*

unknown

ALt.?

Greek

Greek

356. early 3rdcent.

Praesus*

Stalae

GP?

Greek

357. early 3rdcent.

Hierapytna*

Praesus*

ISt.

bl.

Greek

358. early 3rdcent.

Pergamum*

Temnus*

ISt.

bl.

Greek

359. early 3rdcent.

Sadalas of Thracia

Mesembria

LSt.

360. early 3rdcent.

Praesus*

Stalites and Setaea

SBE/EGIT:

ul.

Greek

361. early 3rdcent.?

Aptara*

Cydonia*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

362. early 3rdcent.

Praesus*

n. n.

ALt.?

363. early 3rd cent. ? Dragmus

Itanus*

FRt.

364. early 3rdcent.

Hierapytna*

Itanus*

ISt.

bl.?

365. 3rd cent.

Chyretiae

Ericinium?

366. early 3rd cent.

Hierapytna*

Praesus*

ISt.

bl.?

367. early 3rdcent.

Eleutherna*

Knossos*?

ALt.?

368. 299-273?

Polyrrhenia*

Phalasarna*

ALt. with FEc.

Greek

Greek Greek Greek Greek

Greek Greek

bl.

Greek

369. 299-366

Chaleum

Tritea*

Vet

Greek

370. 299-250

Knossos*

Drerus

ALt.

Greek

371. 299-250

Gortyn*

Arcadians*

ALt.?

Greek

372. 299-250

Melos [1]

unknown

373. 299250

Delphi

Pellana

LAt.

bl.?

Greek

374.

Rome

Picentes*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

Seleucus [2] I

Demetrius [2]

ALt.

bl.

ALt.

ml.

ALt.

bl.

299

375- 299

Greek

Poliorcetes 376. 296

Lysimachus [2], Ptolemaeus [1] I; Seleucus [2] I

Bos

Agathocles [2]

295

Peucetii and lapyges*

Greek

387

B. Ill. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

text

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

sources/literature

342. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 455

343.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 456

344. symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 561; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 345

L: Bonk 138f.; SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118; Baltrusch 64-68 345.

ins.

E: SEG 26, 13063 30, 1376; StV 3, no. 575; Ir: HGIU 2,

no. 351 L: Chaniotis ro5-8 notes 630, 638, 646 346.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 576 L: SEG 45, 1288

347.

ins.

E/EIStV 2, NO. 5775 SHG Al, 77a

348.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 578

349.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 579

350. symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 580 L: Bonk 156

351. symmachia

ins.

E/G:StV 3,.no. 581

352. symmachia

ins.

SA/Tr: HGIU 2, no. 349

Bina

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 67

354.

ins.

E/C: SEG 45, 1528

B55.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 582

356.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 553

357-

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 554; Tr: HGIU 2, 341

358.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 555; Ir: HGIU 2, no. 342

359.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 556

360.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 64, 65

361. symmachia

ins.

E/C: SEG 41, 731; T/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 2

362.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 3

363.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 4

364.

ins.

L: SEG 46, 1224

365.

ins.

E/C: SEG 45, 588

366.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 5

367.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 6; SEG 45, 1258

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 471; Ager, no. 29; T/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no.

368. symmachia

following arb. by

Cleonymus of Sparta

I L: Bonk 113; SEG 38, 896 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118; cf. Baltrusch 64-68

369.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 557

370. symmachia

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 7

371. symmachia

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 8

Bias

ins.

E/C: SEG 41, 772

Bu:

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 558 L: SEG 27, 116 (285-280 BC)

374. societas

lit.

Tx: Liv. 10,10,11 L: Hantos 140

375. symmachia

conference of Rhosus

Tx: Plut. Demetrius 32 L: Klose 23

376. symmachia

coalition against

Tx: Pomp. Trog. 16,2,1

Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes

L: Klose 23

377. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 457 L: Bonk 187

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

388

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

Pyrrhus [3] I

Alexander V of Macedonia*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

379. 294

Agathocles [2]

Bruttii*

CPt

ul.

Greek

380. 294

Lysimachus [2]

Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes

PCt./SRt.

bl.

Latin

381. 294

Pyrrhus [3] lof Epirus*

378. 295/4

| Acarnanian League

AL?

Greek

(Acarnanians*)

382. 294

Rome

Volsinii*, Perusia*,

— tre. (or likelier

Arretium*

PCt.)

bl.

Latin

383. 293

Rome

Falisci*

after tre. PCt./ ALt.

bl.

Latin

384. 292? (or301?)

Aetolian League

Boeotian League

ALt.

bl.

Greek

(Aetolians*, and Phocis*)

(Boeotia*)

385. 292?

Pyrrhus [3] lof Epirus*

Agathocles [2]

ALt.?/SRt.

bl.

Greek

386. 290?

Agathocles [2]

Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

387. c. 289

Syracusae*

mercenary army

PCt.

bl.

Greek

388. 288

Lysimachus [2], Ptolemaeus [1] I; Seleucus [2] I

ALt.

ml.

389. 287

Demetrius [2]

Athens

390. 286

Pyrrhus [3] lof Epirus *

Athens

391.

287-280

GPt

Greek

Greek

Orchomenus [r]

Chaeronea*

PGt2

392. 282

Rome

Thurii*

rest.? after inf. ded.?

ul.

Greek/Latin

BOI

ae

Rome

Rhegium*

rest.? after inf. ded.? later ALt.

ul.

Greek/Latin

394. 282

Rome

Locri (Locri, Locris

ul.

Greek/Latin

ml.

Greek

[r]) 395. 281/0

Achaeans*

396. 280

Pyrrhus [3] lof Epirus*

_ rest.? after inf.

ded.? ALt./SYt.

_ neighbouring peoples

397. 281-269

Antiochus [2] I?

398. 280

Sparta, Antiochus [2] land

Lysimachus [2]

Greek

PCt.

Latin

ALt

bl.

Greek

ALt

ml.?

Latin

ALt. inf.

ml.?

Greek

ALt.

bl.

Greek

bl.

Greek/Latin

other Greek states 399. 280-260 ?

Gortyn*

Cretan polets

400.

Nicomedes [2] I of Bithynia*

Heraclea [7] onthe Pontus

Rome

Carthago*

280 or 279

401. 280-278

ALt.; additional clause?

389

B. III]. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

378. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 458

379.

lit.

Tx: Diod. Sic. 21,7,8

380.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 460 L: Klose 23 note 90

381.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 459

382. 40-year indutiae*

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 461

383. one-year indutiae*

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 462

384. symmachia

ins.

E/C: Syll.3 366; StV 3, no. 463; Ir: HGIU 2, no. 303; SEG

385. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Plut. Pyrrhus 5 L: Vollmer 31

32, 515

386. symmachia

Dx Diod. Sic. 21,15

(implemented?) 387.

lit.

388. symmachia

SA/C: StV 3, no. 464 L: Fisch 63

coalition against

Tx: Pomp. Trog. 16,2,1-2

Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes.

L: Klose 23

Later joined by Pyrrhus [3] I

389.

with arb. by Ptolemaeus [1] lit./ins. I

|E/C: K. Bringmann, H. von Steuben, Schenkungen hellenistischer Herrscher an griechische Stadte und Heiligtiimer 1, 1995, no. 7, 15 (Syll.3 409), 16 S overview and L: Dreyer 197-223

390.

lit.

Tx: Plut. Pyrrhus 12,8 L: Dreyer 221

391.

ins.

E/C: SEG 28, 461

392. soctetas?

lit.

Tx: cf. Plin. HN 34,32; Dion. Hal. Ant. Rom. 19,13, 20,4; Val. Max. 1,8,6; Liv. Per. 11; Liv. 42,48,7 (on which Badian 36-7 note 6; Galsterer 107) et al.

lit.

Tx: Pol. 1,7,6; Dion. Hal. Ant. Rom. 19,13; 20,4; Liv. Per. 12, cf. 35,16,3. 8; App. Sam. 9 * L: Horn 85; Badian 34f.; Dahlheim 63 note 39

lit.

Tx: Liv. 42,48,7 L: Badian 36-7 note 6; Dahlheim 63 note 39; Galsterer 107

lit./ins.

Tx: Moretti 1, no. 60; SEG 1, 74; Pol. 2,41, cf. 2,37,9-11

L: Badian 31, 35f.; Dahlheim 63 note 39 393-

societas? Rhegium became civitas foederata in 193

394. societas

395. symmachia

foundation of the koinon*

(Achaean League) 396.

L: Schwertfeger 28-38; Klose 102-109; Walbank 244 lit.

397. symmachia

398. symmachia

399. symmachia;

alliance against Antigonus [2] II Gonatas

Tx: Pomp. Trog. 17,2,15

ins.

SA/Tr: TDGR 3, no. 22

lit.

Tx: Pomp. Trog. 24,1,2 L: Klose 114

ins.

SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 78

foundation of the Cretan League under

L: Chaniotis 29ff., 94-100

heg. of Gortyn* 400. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 465

401. societas

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 466; Scardigli 166-169 L: Dahlheim 134 note 22, r51f. note 67, 156; Flach (279 BC); Scardigli 169-203; Hoyos 11-16

B. INTERNATIONAL

399

TREATIES

date

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

402. C. 280-250

Oreii (Crete)

Magas [2], kg. of

ALt. with FEc.

bl.

Greek

Greek

Cyrene

403.

279

Antiochus [2] I

Ptolemaeus [3] I

Por

bl.

404.

278

Antigonus [2] Il Gonatas

Antiochus [2] I

PCt./SRt.

bl.

405.

278

Nicomedes [2] I of

Galatians (Galatia*)

ALt. with FEc.,

bl.

Bithynia

Greek/Latin

PHc. against all.?

406. before 277

Athens

Aetolians*

ALt.? inf.

407. 277—-266/5

Athens

Aetolians*

LSt. (Trn./ALt.?)

bl.

Greek Greek

408. after 274

Antiochus [2] I

Magas [2], kg. of

ALt.?

bl.?

Greek

Cyrene

409.

273

Rome

Paestum*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

410. before 272?

Rome

Heraclea [ro] onthe Siris

ALt.; foedus aequum

bl.

Latin

Atte

272)

Rome

Bruttii*

rest.? after ded.

ul.

Greek/Latin

Ala.

272)

Rome

Tarentum [r]

Greek/Latin

PCt./ALt. after

ul./

pactio*

bl.

413. after 272

Achaeans*

Olenus*

ALt.

ml.

Greek

414. 267/6 or 265/4

Athens

Sparta* with all.and Ptolemaeus [3] II

ALt.

ml.

Greek

415. after 266

Rome

Sal(l)entini*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

416. 264

Hieron [2] II

Carthago*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

417. 264

Carthago*

Acragas*

ALt.

418. after 264

koinon of Pergamum*

koinon of the Aterargi

AMa. and Trn.

bl.

Greek

419. after 264

Rome

Mamertini* in

rest./ALt. after

ul./

Latin

Messana

ded.

bl.

Greek

420. 263/2 or 262/1

Athens

Antigonus [2] II Gonatas

PCr. after CPt/ie.

ul.

Greek

421. after 263

Rome

Halaesa*

rest./AUd.?

ul.

Latin/Greek

422. after 263

Rome

Centuripae*

rest./ AUd.?

ul.

Greek/Latin

423. 263/2

Rome

Hieron [2] I

PCt./15 years’

bl.

Greek/Latin

bl.

Greek

bl.?

Greek

ALt.

424. C. 263

Aetolian League

Acarnanian League

(Aetolians, Aetolia*)

(Acarnanians,

= PCt./ALt./FRt./ ISt.

Acarnania*) 425. before 262/1

Ptolemaeus [3] II

Miletus [2]

ALt.

391

B. Ill. L,O0OO

subseq. 402. symmachia

observations

SELECTED

INTERNATIONAL

text ins. inf.

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

sources/literature SA/C: StV 3, no. 468; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 78; Tr:

HGIU 2, no. 313 L: Bonk 114-6; SEG 45 1321; SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 33, 78-82, 107-118; cf. Baltrusch 64-68; Chaniotis 16f.,

66-77, 421f., 445-8 403.

ins.

E: A. Rehm, Milet 1.3, 1914, no. 139

L: Klose 54 with note ror, 162 note 706 404.

Tx: Pomp. Trog. 25,1,1; Memnon fr. ro (FGrH 434)

L: Klose 25, 54,75 405. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 469 L: Bonk 13 5-7; cf. Chaniotis 91; Dahlheim 215f. note 85;

406. symmachia?

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 470

407. symmachia?

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 470 L: Klose 112 note 420; SEG 45, 475

408. symmachia

lit.

ix Pasay L: Klose 54f.

409. societas

lit.

Tx: Liv. 26,39,5

410. amicitia and societas

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 473 L: Dahlheim rrg note 21, 121; Galsterer 99, Hantos 160

411. societas?

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 474

412. societas navalis

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 475

413. symmachia

ins.

ESEG 1.74

414. symmachia against Antigonus Gonatas

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 476; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 323 L: SEG 31, 915; 33, 1123 3.4, 843 39, 1213 35, 89; Klose 7of., 112f., 115; Pistorius 34; Dreyer 331-341

415. societas

lit.

Tx: Liv. Per. 19; Vell. Pat. 1,14 et al. L: Hantos 140

416. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Pol. 1,11; Diod. Sic, 23,x7,2 L: Dahlheim 127

417. symmachia*

lit.

TxeDiod olen 30,2

418. philia and proxenia*

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 568 (E. 3rd cent.); SEG 26, 719

419. societas

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 478 L: Badian 34-7; Dahlheim 56f., 70

420.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 477 SA/Tr: TDGR 3, no. 58

421. amicitia; after ded.

lit.

Tx: Diod. Sic. 24,4; Cic. Verr. 3,13 L: Dahlheim 7of.

422. amicitia; after

lit.

Tx: Diod. Sic. 24,4; Cic. Verr. 3,13

Pistorius 99-101

L: Horn 87; Hantos 140

L: Hantos 173ff. L: Galsterer to1-4, 107; Hantos 172

L: Dreyer 361-370; Klose 112

ded.

L: Dahlheim 7of.

423. amicitia and societas

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 479 L: Dahlheim 127-136; Cimma, 37-41; Gruen 67

424. eternal epimachia

ins.

E/C: Syll.3 421; StV 3, no. 480; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 103; Tr: HGIU 2, 326 L: Klose 1ro with note 407; Gruen 73 note ror; SEG 46, 594; SEG 47, 562; cf. Chaniotis 521; Vollmer 35

425. symmachia

ins.

E: A. Rehm, Milet 1.3, 1914, no. 13.9; SA/Tr/C: Welles, no. 14, |. 8; TDGR 3, no. 95

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

392

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

426. 261

Ptolemaeus [3] II

Antigonus [2] Gonatas

PCt. or tre.? inf.

bl.

Greek

427. after 261 ?

Antiochus [3] II

Erythrae [2]

AUd.

ul.

Greek

428. before 260

Knossos*

Cretan poleis

ATES. ink.

ml.?

Greek

429. after 260

Miletus [2]

Knossos* and all.

LAt.

bl.

Greek

430.

Miletus [2]

Gortyn* and all.

LAt.

bl.

Greek

260

431.

260

Miletus [2]

Phaestus and all.

LAt.

bl.

Greek

432.

255

Ptolemaeus [3] II

Antigonus [2] II Gonatas

PGE

bl.

Greek

433.

254

Rome

Panormus [3]

CPt./pactio in

ul.

place of ded.? 25S

Antiochus [3] II

Ptolemaeus [3] II

PCr

bl.

AB Se 250

ABA

Achaean League

Sicyon*

ALt./SYt.

ml.

436. 252 or 243/2

Aetolian League (Aetolians*)

Alexander [ro] Epirus

ALt./IFt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

437. before 250

Lyctus*

Cretan poleis

ml.?

Greek

(Achaeans*)

lof

ALt. inf.

438. mid-3rd cent. ?

Phaestus

Tenos*

ISt.?

439. mid—3rd cent. ?

Oaxus

Gortyn*

LAt.? ALt.?

440. mid—3rd cent. 2?

Lyctus*

Malla

ALt.

441. mid—3rd cent.

Greek

bl.?

Greek

Praesus*

ALt.

Antiochus [3] II

Lyctus*

Trn./ALt.?

443. after 250

Malla

unknown Cretan polis?

ALt.?

444. after 250

Thisbe*

Chorsiae*

TeTt

bl.?

Greek

445. after 250

Rhodos*

los*

AMa. perhaps ALE?

bl.

Greek

446. after 250

Rhodos*

Ceramus*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

447. after 250

Hierapytna*

Itanus

ISt.

Greek

448. after 250

Lyctus*

Praesus

ALt.

Greek

449. 250-230?

Eleutherna*

Phaestus

ALt.

450.

248/7

Rome

Hieron [2] Il

Tex.; eternal foedus

bl.

Greek

451.

245

Achaean League

Boeotian League

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Corinthus*

ALt.

ml.

Greek

Epidaurus*, Megara* and

ALt.

ml.

Greek

442.

250

—_Lyctus*

Greek

Greek bl.

Greek

Greek

Greek

(Achaeans*)

AS

2zA3

Achaean League (Achaeans*)

453- 243

Achaean League (Achaeans*)

454. 243

Smyrna*

Magnesia [3] inthe Sipylus

SYt. with MCWe?

ASSuzA Bes

Antigonus [2] I] Gonatas

Aetolians*

ALt/IFt. with BSc.

Troezen* Greek

bl.

Greek

393

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

426. 427. philia*

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

text

sources/literature

ins.

L: Klose 71 with note 199, 85

ANTIQUITY

ins.

E: OGIS 223; SA/Tr/C: Welles, no. 15; TDGR 3, no. 23

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 79 L: Klose 110 with note 410; Chaniotis 29ff., 94-100

429. philia

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 482A L: Gruen 72; Brulé 9-11; Chaniotis 33-6, 426-8, 445-8

430. philia

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 482B

428. symmachia

foundation of the Cretan League under heg. of Knossos*

431. philia

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 482C

432.

ins.

E: H.I. Bell, Symbolae Osloenses 5, 1927, 1-11 L: Klose 56, 71, 76-7 with note 236, 86

433.

SA/C: StV 484; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 213

434.

L: Klose 56 (without S records)

435. symmachia

admission of Sicyon

Tx: Pol. 2,43,3; Plut. Aratus 9; 41; Paus. 2,8,4 et al. L: Klose 102

436. symmachia

partition of Acarnania

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 485 L: Bonk 188f.; Klose

437. symmachia

foundation of the Cretan League under heg. of

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 80 L: Klose 110 with note 410; Chaniotis 29ff., 94-100

110 with note 407; Vollmer 3 sf.

Lyctus*

438.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 562

439. symmachia?

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 571; Chaniotis, no. 9

440. symmachia

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 11 L: SEG 32, 910

441. symmachia

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 12

442. philia and symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 486; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 336; SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 80 L: Pistorius 35

443. symmachia

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 17

444.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 565

445. philia and symmachia?

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 566

446. defensive symmachia

ins.

TE Kes 0% 6 L: Schmitt 176; Magie tor, 957; Gruen 42 note 155

447.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 20

448. symmachia

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 23

449. symmachia

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 10; SEG 45, 1259

450.

lit.

Tx: Zon. 8,16,2; cf. Diod. Sic. 23,4,1 and StV 3, no. 479

lit.

Tx: Plut. Aratus 16,1

lit.

Tx: Pol. 2,43,43 2,50,9; Plut. Aratus 18

societas

L: Dahlheim 13 4f. 451. symmachia 452. symmachia

admission to Achaean

League

453. symmachia

admission to Achaean

L: Klose 102f.

lit/ins.

League

SA/C: StV 3, no. 489 L: Klose 103

454.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 492 L: Bonk 117-9; Fisch 61

455. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 490 L: Klose 73, 95

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

394

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

456. 243

Achaeans*

Ptolemaeus [6] II

ALt.

bl.

Greek

457. 242/1

Achaeans*

Sparta*

ALt.? inf.

bl.

Greek

458. 241

Aetolian League (Aetolians*, and

Achaeans*

Eee

bl.

459.

Seleucus [4] II

Ptolemaeus [6] III

PCr.

bl.

Latin

460. 241

Rome

Falisci*

ded./rest.?

ul.

Greek/Latin

461. 241

Rome

Carthago*

PCt./SRt./IFt. with

bl.

Greek/Latin

Antigonus [2] I] Gonatas?)

241

MCWc, PHc. etc.

Gortyn*

Phaestus

Sit

Greek

463. 240-221 ?

462,

240-222?

Oaxus

Gortyn*/ Phaestus

ALt. FEc.?

Greek

464. before 240

Aetolian League (Aetolians*)

Messana*

AMa.?/ALt.?

ml.

Greek

465. ¢.240?

Messenians (Messana,

Phigalia

ISt./LAt. after

bl.

Greek

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Messene [2])

466. 240/39

Achaeans*

arb.?

Aetolian League (Aetolians*

)

AGie 23 it

Rome

Carthago*

SRt./Trv.?

ul.

Greek/Latin

468. 237/6

Demetrius [3] II

Gortyn* and all.

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

469. C. 234

Achaean League

Orchomenus [3]

ALt.

ml.

Greek

(Achaeans*)

470. 232-220?

Sinope*

Histiaea*

LSt./Trn.?

bl.?

Greek

471. 230

Epirus*

Teuta*

ALt.

ul.?

Greek

AT

Acarnania (Acarnanians*)

Teuta*

ALt.

ul?

Achaean League

Megale Polis*

ALt.

ml.

_Aetolian League

PCt./SRt.

ul.

Argos*

ALt.

ml.

Phleius*

ALt.

ml.

Greek

Hermion(e)*

ALt.

ml.

Greek

PCt./SRt. with

bl.

Greek/Latin

eaaO

473. before 229

Greek

(Achaeans*)

474. 229

Antigonus [3] If Doson

(Aetolians*)

475.

228

Achaean League (Achaeans*)

476. 228

Achaean League (Achaeans*)

ATT. 228

Achaean League (Achaeans*)

478. 228

Rome

Teuta*

TCTc., WR etc.

479. 228

Rome

Corcyra*

rest.

ul.

Greek

480. 228

Rome

Apollonia [1]

rest.

ul.

Greek

395

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF

GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

456. symmachia with subsidies

lit.

Tx: Plut. Aratus 24,4; 41; cf. Pol. 4,30,8 L: Klose 73 with note 210, 96, 109

457. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Pol. 2,45

458. peace

lit.

Tx: Plut. Aratus 33 L: Klose 95, 103

459. ten-year peace

lit.

Tx: Pomp. Trog. 27,2,9 L: Klose 58, 163

460.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 494 L: Dahlheim 32

461. pax and amicitia so-called ‘Treaty of Lutatius’; prov. and ratified treaty; — Punic Wars

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 493; Scardigli 207-218; SA/Tr: FHIG 1, nO L: Taubler 188-190; Dahlheim 84f. with note 4-5, 131, 137, 147-8, 268-9; Fisch 70; Scardigli 218-223; Hoyos 118-123, 130f.; Baldus 380-388

462.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 72

463. symmachia

ins.

L: Klose 115

E/C: StV 3, no. 510; E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 13

L: Bonk 120 464. symmachia

inf.

Vv. 465.

465. philia*

ins.

T/C: Syll.3 472; StV 3, no. 495; Ager, no. 40; Reder, no.

466. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Pol. 2,44,1

467. amicitia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 497; Scardigli 213-218 L: Dahlheim 156, 175; Seibert 158-161; Scardigli

468. symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 498 L: Pistorius 3 5f.

51; Ir: HGIU 3, no. 410

231-235; Hoyos 132-143

469.

admission to the Achaean _ ins. League

E/C: Syll.3 490; StV 3, no. 499; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 414 (or 199-190?); SEG 33, 318

470.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 563

471.

lit.

Tx: Pol. 2,6,1-10; App. Ill. 7

L: Gruen 363f.

472. 473. symmachia

Vv. 471. admission to the Achaean

lit.

Tx: Pol. 2,44,5

League

474. symmachia

TREP GI, 2543) L: Klose 95 (without S records)

475. symmachia

admission to the Achaean

Tx: Pol. 2,44,6

League

476. symmachia

admission to the Achaean League

lit.

Tx: Plut. Aratos 35,3; Pol. 2,44,6

477. symmachia

admission to the Achaean

lit.

Tx: Pol. 2,44,6

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 500

League

478. pax and amicitia

L: Dahlheim 156; Gruen 17, 56, 60, 366-8; Vollmer 48-55; Errington, RaG 85-90

479. autonomia

lit.

Tx: App. Ill. 8

480. autonomia

lit.

Tx: App. Ill. 8 L: Dahlheim 54

L: Dahlheim 54

B. INTERNATIONAL

481.

396

TREATIES

date

signatory 1

signatory 2

227-225

Rome

Massalia*

type

style _ lang.

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

foedus aequum

482. 227-221

Arcadians*

Hierapytna*

ISt.

483. 227-224?

Antigonus [3] II] Doson

— Eleutherna*

484. 227-224

Antigonus [3] If Doson

_—_Hierapytna*

485. 226/5

Rome

Hasdrubal [2]

486. 226

Ptolemaeus [6] III

Cleomenes [6] III, kg. ALt.?

Euergetes

of Sparta

ALt. with ARc.

Greek bl.

Greek

ALt.

bl.

Greek

IFt./FRt. with Mere:

bl.

Greek/Latin

ul.?

Greek

with SPc.?

487. 225-200

Eleutherna*

n. n.

488. 225

Achaean League (Achaeans*)/Aratus [2]5

Cleomenes [6] III, kg. PCt. of Sparta*

bl.

Greek Greek

489. 225/4

Antigonus [3] II Doson

Achaean League (Achaeans*)/Aratus

ALt./ SRt.

ul.

Greek/Latin

490. 224

Antigonus [3] II Doson

ALt.

ml.

Greek

bl.

Greek

[2]

491. 223/2

Ceos*

Naupactus*

ISt.

492. 223/2

Aetolians*

Ceos*

ISt.

493. 222

Knossos* and all.

Gortyn* and all.

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

494. after 222

Rome

Insubres*

rest./ALt. after ded.

ul./ bl.

Greek

495. before 221 ?

Gortyn*

Oaxus [?]

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

BOG. C221

Malla

Lyctus*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

497.

Lyctus*

Polyrrhenia* and all.

ALt.

Arcadians*

221/0

498. Cc. 220

Hierapytna*

499.

Messenia (Messana[z])

220

500. 220

Scerdilaedas of Illyria

Greek

Greek

AMa./ALt./ISt.?

bl.

Greek

| Achaean League (Achaeans*)

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Aetolian League

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Prusias [1] | of Bithynia

ALt.

bl.

Greek

(Aetolians*)

5OI. 220

502.

Rhodos*

220

Byzantium*

Rhodos*

PCt. with TCTc.

bl.

Greek

503. 220

Byzantium*

Prusias [1] I of Bithynia*

PCt. with MCWe

bl.

Greek

5 ratification refused.

Byles

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

481. societas

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

lit./ins.

Tx: Syll.3 591, 1. 26f., 54; Pomp. Trog. 43,3,43 4355538-10; Str. 4,1,5; Cass. Dio 41,19,2; Cic. Balb. 23; Cic. Font. 13; Cic. Off. 2,28; Plin. HN 3,34; cf. Str. 4,1,5 p. 181; Flor. 1,37,3; Oros. 5,15,25 (often only amicitia) et al. L: Horn rof.; Badian 47f.; Dahlheim 138-141 with note 35; Sherwin-White 1, 183; Scardigli 259

482.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 14

483. symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 501; Ager, no. 47 (dated to 22.4?); SEG 46,

1211 L: SEG 32, 866; 46, 1222 484. symmachia

485. amicitia

so-called ‘Ebro Treaty’

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 502; Ager, no. 48 (dated to 224?)

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 503; Scardigli 249-255 L: Dahlheim 15 4-158; Scardigli 258-296; Seibert 121-135

(annalistic invention); Kehne 2; Hoyos 15 4-173;

Baldus 383f. 486. symmachia with subsidies

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 505; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, r4rf. L: Klose 73, 116

487.

ins.

E/G: SEG 41,741

488. war, because Aratus refused

lit.

SA/C: Stv 3, no. 504 L: Klose 115f. with note 451

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 506 L: Klose 104-6, 115

ratification 489. subordinate symmachia

490. indefinite subordinate symmachia

(re-)foundation of the ins/lit. Panhellenic League under leadership of Antigonus [3]

SA/C: StV 3, no. 507 L: Klose 96, 106f.

II Doson

491.

ins.

492.

ins.

493. symmachia; foundation of the Cretan koinon*

lit./ins.

494. societas

foedus for Insubres

E/C: StV 3, no. 508; Tr: HGIU 3, 417.2 E/C: StV 3, no. 508; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 417.3

|SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 75 L: Brulé 33; Chaniotis 36-38

lit.

Tx: Pol. 2,35,1; cf. Zon. 3,10; Plut. Marcellus 4 L: Dahlheim 71

495. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 510

496. symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 511; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 82, 143; HGIU 3,

no. 419 L: Bonk 174f. 497. symmachia

lit.

SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 82 L: Chaniotis 36-8

498.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 512

499. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 513

500. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 515

sor. limited symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 514

502.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 516; Ager, no. 51; SA/Tr: FHIG 1, r13f.

503. peace as per

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 516; Ager, no. 5x L: Gruen 72f.; Klose 119 note 473

L: Dahlheim 191 note 34;

status quo ante

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

398

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

504. 220

Philip (Philippus [7]) V

Greek states

Trn.

ml.

Greek

505. ¢. 220/19

Polyrrhenia*

Cretan poleis

ALt. inf.

ml.?

Greek

506. 220/19

Scerdilaedas” of Illyria

Panhellenic League under heg. of Philip

ALt.

ul.?

Greek

LAt.

bl.

Greek

(Philippus [7]) V

507. 219-216?

Lato*

Gortyn*

508. 219-204?

Hierapytna*

Itanus*

ALt.

509. 219-205 ?

Gortyn*

Lyctus*

Alte

510.

Lyctus*

Lato*

FRt.

Chieti, elas)

Achaeus [4]

Selge* (Pisidia)

Bee

bl.

Greek

Guiely aay

Antiochus [5] II]

Ptolemaeus [7] IV Philopator

PCt.

bl.

Greek

Sisis Pez

Hellenic League under Philip (Philippus [7]) V

Aetolians*

PCE

bl.?

Greek/Latin

Birks eS

Cretan poleis

ALt./

ml.?

Greek

219-184?

Greek

bl.?

Greek Greek

Trn.?

515. 226

Hannibal [4]

Capua*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

516. 216

Hannibal [4]

Nuceria* and Acerrae [1]

CPt.

ul.

Greek/Latin

Suge, 2S

Hannibal [4]

garrison of Casilinum*

CRE.

ul.

Greek/Latin

bl.

Latin

518. 216/5

Hannibal [4]

Locri [2] Epizephyrii

ALt.

519. 216-200 ?

Lato*

Gortyn*?

ALt.

520.205

Hannibal [4]

Philip (Philippus [7]) Vv

EPt. with conditions for

Greek

bl.

Greek/Latin

PCt. with Rome, AMc.

520.

204

Hannibal [4]

Hieronymus [2] Ilof Syracusae*

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

522,

204

Rome

Syracusae*

PVt. after tre.

bl.?

Greek/Latin

y23

2035/2

Peraea

Melitaea*

Sits

5240

202)

Hannibal [4]

Tarentum [1]

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

S25

Bane

Hippocrates [8]

Sicilian cities

ALt.

ml.

Greek

Rome

Tauromenium*

prov. PCt. and

bl.

Greek/Latin

bl.

Latin

FH, Baw

Greek

ALt. (foedus)

Gag, She

Rome

Netum (Sicily)

prov. PCt. and ALt. (foedus)

399

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

text

sources/literature

504. symmachia; renewal of the Panhellenic League under Macedonian heg.

lit.

Tx: Pol. 4,26,8

505. symmachia; foundation of the Cretan League under Polyrrhenian heg.

lit.

SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 81 L: Klose rrof.; Chaniotis 29ff., 94-100

506. unconditional symmachia

admission of Scerdilaedas _ lit. to Panhellenic League

507. peace

ins.

508. symmachia

ins.

509. symmachia

ins./lit.

510.

ins.

ANTIQUITY

SA/C: StV 3, no. 517 L: Errington, RaG 91-95; cf. Vollmer 45-7, 7off., 144ff. E/C: StV 3, no. 569; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 18 (dating); SEG 46, 1229 E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 19 |E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 25 (or 216 ?) E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 30

Caen

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 518

512. peace and philia

lit.

Tx: Pol. 15,87; Pomp. Trog. 30,1,7 L: Gruen 73; Klose 6rf., r61f. with note 705

513.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 520

lit.

SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 76

515. alliance

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 524

516.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 525

517.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 526

514. symmachia

refoundation of the koinon

518. alliance

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 527

519. symmachia

ins,

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 34 L: SEG 46, 1230

520. epimachia*

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 528; SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 159ff. L: Dahlheim 55 note 9, 182, 206 note 66; Gruen 60,

375f., 3853 Scardigli r03f., 186, 268, 202 note 282; Seibert 271f.

Cydia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 529 L: Seibert 289

522. tre. broken by

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 530

Leontini

ey

ins.

SA/C: Ager, no. 56; C: Reder 41

524.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 531

525. symmachia

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 533

526. amicitia and societas

ratified 210

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 534; cf. Liv. 25,29-29 L: Dahlheim 71 note 7, 273 note 38; cf. Eckstein, Rome 4r7f.

527. amicitia and

ratified 210

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 535; cf. Liv. 25,29-29 L: Badian 37 note 3; Dahlheim 71 note 7, 273 note 38; cf. Eckstein, Rome 417f.

societas

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

400

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style _ lang.

DNs Planes

Rome

Aetolian League (Aetolians*)

ALt. with ml. accession clause and BSc.

bl./ ml.?

Greek/Latin

529.

(at least) Rome, Aetolian League (Aetolians*),

temporary? ALt.

mil.

Greek/Latin

212

Sparta*, Messene [2],

Elis*

530. 212 0r 211/0

Rome

Sparta*/Pelops [3]

ALt. foedus or, likelier, sponsio?

bl./ —ml.?

Latin

eis

Rome

Elis*

ALt. foedus or likelier sponsio?

blL./ ml.?

Latin

Rome

Messene [2]

ALt. foedus or likelier sponsio?

bl./ ml.?

Latin

Rome

Attalus [x] I

ALt.? (foedus or likelier sponsio?)

bl./ —ml.?

Latin

534. 212/1

Miletus [2]

Seleucia (Tralleis [2])

ISt.

bl.

Greek

535. before 210

Arsaces [2] II, Parthian kg. Diodotus II, kg. of

ALt.

bl.?

Latin

Ouch elnokere

Sao

On 2

5330 202, OLare

Bactria* 596. co2L0

Miletus [2]

n.n.

ISt.

bl.

Greek

537- after 209

Rome

Tarentum [1]

rest./Trn. after conquest

ul./ bl.

Latin

538. 209/8

Miletus [2]

Mylasa*

ISt.

bl.

Greek

539. 209-206 ?

Antiochus [5] III

Arsaces [2] II, Parthian kg.

PCt./ALt./SBt.?

bl.?

Latin

540. 208

Rome

Indibilis*

ALt.

ul.

Greek

541.

Philip (Philippus [7]) V

Aetolian League

PCt./SRt.?

ul.

Latin

PCt./ALt.

bl.

Greek

rest./ALt. after

ul./

Latin

ded.

bl.

206

(Aetolians*)

542. 206

Antiochus [5] II]

Euthydemus [2], kg. of Bactria*

543. after 206

Rome

Gades*

544. after 206

Rome

Saguntum*

545. after 206

Aetolians*

Mintccar

ISt.

FAG. C. 2050

Hierapytna*

Biannus?

ISt.

Rome and adscripti (i.e.

Philip (Philippus [7])

PCt./pax commu-

bl./

amici and/or socit)

V and all.

nis after arb./med. and tre.

ml.

547. 205

ALt.?

Latin

bl.

Greek Greek Greek/Latin

401

B. Ill. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

528. conditional and limited (?) societas

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

lit/ins.

Tx: IGIX 17, 241; SEG 13, 382; 16, 370; 17, 280; cf. Liv. 26,24,8-133 31,46,3 SA/C/Tr: StV 3, 536; FHIG 1, 162, 225; HGIU 3, no. 428; TDGR 4, no. 2

L: Taubler 210-214; Lehmann 144f., 369f.; Cimma 55ff.; Bonk 176f.; Dahlheim 181-207; Baronowski 1, 165ff.; Sherwin-White 2, 60; Gruen 17-20, 377f., 439-4415 Seibert 276-280; Baldus 374ff. 529. societas/ symmachia

530. limited? societas

lit.

separate treaty or clause to lit. no. 528?

AxsPolh6.n353% 10.25 ,4etnbives1.46,3 L: Heuss 32; Lehmann 366ff. (for separate clause); Sherwin-White 2, 61; Gruen 440, 77f., 530 Tx: Liv. 34,31,5 (vetustissimum foedus); cf. Liv. 34,32,13 34,32,14-16

L: Taubler 217; Badian 57-9; Sherwin-White 2, 63; ALt. von Dahlheim 221-224 and Gruen 20f. too formulaic and hence rightly disputed, otherwise 440; cf. Klose 98

note 330, 531. limited (?) societas 532. limited (?)

societas 533-

117

separate treaty or clause to lit.inf.

Tx: Pol. 18,42,7; cf. Pol. 16,13,3

no. 528?

L: Horn 24f.; Badian 57, 59; Gruen 20, 440

separate treaty or clause to lit.

1xt334.32, 16;\ch\Poly16,13335108,42

no. 528?

L: Badian 57-59; Sherwin-White 2, 63; on Dahlheim 210f., 221f. and Gruen 20, 440

limited (?) societas or only

lit.

Tx: Liv. 31,46,3; cf. 29,11,2; Pol. 16,25,4; and Pol.

amicitia? separate treaty or

16,13,3

clause to no. 528?

L: Horn 24f.; Taubler 215; Heuss 3 2f.; Cimma 67-8;

Sherwin-White 2, 61; Badian 58 and Lehmann 366ff. and Gruen 20 sceptical 534.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 537

535. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Pomp. Trog. 41,4,9 L: Ziegler 1, 13 note 54

536.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 538

537- amicitia and societas

lit.

Tx Veiv.15 5, 26.35 Gite 2 On7525ee L: Heuss 70; Dahlheim 76f. note 38

538.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 539

539. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Pomp. Trog. 41,5,7

540. foedus

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 540

541.

lit.

Txslives ours, 1 L: Dahlheim 195f. with note 43, 207f.

542. subordinate symmachia

lit.

Ts Pollrans'4 L: Ziegler 1, 14 with note 56

543. subordinate societas

lit. inf.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 541 (Cic. Balb. 34; cf. r4f.) L: Horn 43f.; Dahlheim 58-9 note 25, 70; Ziegler 4, 54-55; Baronowski 2, 348f.

544. societas

lit.

Tx: cf. Cic. Balb. 23; Liv. 28,39,1-22 L: Horn 44, §2; sceptical Badian 118, cf. 49-51; contra Richardson, Hisp. 74; cf. Dahlheim 157 note 87

545.

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 542

546.

ins.

Us Ziegler 1035:

SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 35 L: SEG 46, 1223

547. pax and amicitia Peace of Phoenice*

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 543; SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 152f.; on the arb. Ager, no. 57 L: Taubler 214-228; Will 94ff.; Dahlheim 85, 207-220, Gruen 21, 381, 385, 389f., 439; Eckstein, Rome, 418-420; Seibert 282f.; Errington, RaG 104-106; Kaséeev 430f.; ~ Macedonian Wars

B. INTERNATIONAL

402

TREATIES

date

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

548. after 205

Hierapytna*

Lyctus*

ALt.

549. after 205

Gortyn*, Hierapytna*

Priansus

ALt.

ml.2

Greek

550. after 205

Hierapytna*

Priansus

ISt./TCTt.; BSc. etc.

bl.

Greek

551. 205-201/0?

Cos*

Calymna*

Site

bl.?

Greek

552. 205/4

Carthago*

Syphax, kg. of Numidia*

ALt. with FEc.

bl.

Latin

553- 204

Antiochus [5] III

Ptolemaeus [7] IV Philopator

Tag,

ul.

Greek

554. before 203

Ptolemies*

Amyzon

ALt. inf.

Greek

Greek

5582 6.203

Antiochus [5] Il

Amyzon

ALt.? inf.

ul.?

Greek

556. 203

Antiochus [5] II]

Philip (Philippus [7])

ALt. or IFt.

bl.

Greek

Vv

S57

2Os/2

Rome

Carthago*

rst PCt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

558. 202-197

Philip (Philippus [7]) V

Lysimachia [1]

ALt. with FEc.?

ul.?

Greek

559. 201

Rhodos*

Attalus [4] I of Pergamum

ALt.

bl.

Greek

560. 201

Rome

Carthago*

2nd PCt./SRt. with PHc., MCWc, WR

bl.

Greek/Latin

561. c. 201/0 or 2.205

Rhodos*

Hierapytna*

ALt. with BSc.

bl.

Greek

562. c. 201/0

Rhodos*

Olous*

ALt. with FEc.

bl.

Greek

563. c.2000rlater

numerous Cycladic and Aegean states and Cretan poleis under heg. of Rhodos*

ALt.

ml.

564. C. 200

Cos*

Calymna*

565. C. 200

Chersonesus*

Rhodos*

very frg.

566. Cc. 200

Malla

Attalus [4] I of Pergamum

ALt.

567. late 3rd cent.

Oaxus (Crete)

Tylissus*

ISt.

568. late 3rd cent.

Oaxus (Crete)

n.n. (Crete; name

Greek Greek bl.?

Greek

Greek Greek

lost)

569. late 3rd cent.

Gortyn*

Lato*

EA

bl.?

Greek

570. late 3rd cent.

Gortyn*

Amyclaeans (Amyclae [2])

SBt.?

ul.

Greek

571. late 3rd cent.

Eleutherna*

Artemitae

LAt.?

Greek

572. late 3rd cent.

Gortyn*

Hierapytna*

ALt.

Greek

573. late 3rd cent.

Stymphalus*

Aegira*

LAt.

Greek

574. late 3rd cent.?

Oaxus (Crete)

unknown partner

ALt.?

bl.?

Greek

403

B. III. L,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

text

sources/literature

548. symmachia

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 26 L: Bonk 159

549. symmachia

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 27 L: Bonk 160-162

550. philia and symmachia

ins,

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 28; SEG 46, 1239 L: Bonk 178-180

551.

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 545

552.

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 546

553. philia

lit.

Tx: Polixr5,2.5 303 L: Klose 63f.

554. symmachia

ins.

E/Tr/C: Welles, no. 38

555. symmachia*

ins.

SA/Tr/C: Welles, no. 38

ANTIQUITY

556. symmachia

so-called ‘secret treaty’ (to partition Ptolemaic kingdom)

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 547 SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 144f. L: Bonk 192-194; Klose 74f.; Gruen 387f., 615f.

oes

— Punic Wars

lit.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 548; Scardigli 299-300 L: Scardigli 308-317

558. subordinate symmachia

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 549; SEG 38, 603; U: HGIU 3, no. 432 L: Dahlheim 237 with note 10; Gruen 27f. with note 79

559. symmachia

inf.

L: Klose 123

560. pax [1]

lit./P

SA/C: StV 3, no. 548; Scardigli 304-7 L: Taubler 190-202; Dahlheim 18, 84 note 3-4, 149 note 64, 174, 232f.; Seibert 317f.; Scardigli 3 16-3 31

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 551; Tr: FHIG 1, soff.; HGIU 3, no. 434 L: Dahlheim 1g9of. with note 34; Pistorius 36, 53-5;

ins.

SA/C: StV 3, no. 552 L: Bonk 140-144; SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 5 5-7; 78-82, 107-118; cf. Baltrusch 64-68; Kreuter 65-83; Brulé 51-55; cf. Chaniotis, 90-92, 521

561.

symmachia

Kreuter 70f.; Chaniotis, 17 (c. 205); v. next no.

562. symmachia

563. symmachia; foundation of a new Nesiotic League

S and L: Schmitt 71f.; Klose 121 with note 485, 112

(— Nesiotai [2])

564.

ins.

S: v. SEG 46, 1082

565.

ins.

E: Chiron 21, 1991, 258-260, no. 4; SEG 41, 768; cf. StV

3, MO. §51 566. symmachia

ins.

E: BCH 94, 1970, 638-642, no. 2; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 437;

SEG 46, 1232 L: Kreuter 96f.; Chaniotis, 17 with note 62, 40

567.

ins.

SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 15 (c. 221?)

568.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 16 (c. 221?)

569.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 18 (219-216?)

570.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 66

$7 ie

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 68

572. symmachia

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 24 (or 216-206 ?)

573:

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 567 L: SEG 30, 418

574:

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 572

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

404

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

575. late 3rd cent.

Oaxus (Crete)

Tylissus*

ISt.

Greek

576. late 3rd or early 2nd cent.

Knossos*

Drerus?

ALt.

Greek

577. late 3rd orearly 2nd cent.

Aetolians*

Oaxus (Crete)

ALt.

Greek

Biannus?

ISt.

Greek

SBt.

578. 3rd/2nd cents.

|Hierapytna*

579. 3rd/znd cents.

Gortyn*

Caudus

580. 3rd/znd cents.

Gortyn*

Chersonesus”* ?

581. early 2ndcent.

Gortyn*

Cretan? city

ALt.

582. early 2ndcent.

Hierapytna*

dependency?

[St./ALt.

583. c. 199-189 ?

Gortyn*

Rhaucus*

ALt.

584. c. 199-189 ?

Gortyn*

Lappa*

ALt./EPt. with

style _ lang.

ul.

Greek Greek Greek

ul

Greek

bl.

Greek

bl.

Greek

Greek

Teles Fee:

585. c. 199-189?

Gortyn*

Sybrita

ALt.?

586. c. 199-189 ?

Gortyn*

Elyrus*

ALt./FEc.

Greek

587. c. 199-189 ?

Lyctus*

Cydonia*

ISt.

Greek

PCt. after arb.

588. c. 199-175 ?

rngaa

n.n.

589. c. 199-150?

Troezen*

Hermion(e)*

590.

199

Rome

Aetolians*

591.

197

Antiochus [5] III

502m

om

Rome

593. 197

Rome

594. 197/6

Rome

Greek bl.

Greek

ALt./sponsio no foedus

bl.

Greek/Latin

Philippi*

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

Epirus*

ALt.? (sponsio?)

bl.

Greek

Philip (Philippus [7]) _ tre. Vv

bl.

Greek

Philip (Philippus [7]) Vv

ul.

Greek

Trn.? or informal _ bl.?

Latin

PCt. with MCWe, AUc., etc.

595.

197/6

Rome

Nabis*/Sparta*

AMa.?

596.

196-194

Rome

Cenomanni*

ALt. after ded.

ul.?

Latin

597. between196and 183/2

Rome

Achaean League (Achaeans*)

ALt. (EPt.) with FEc. foedus aequum

bl.

Greek/Latin

598. 196-194

Rome

Insubres*

ALt. after ded.

ul.?

Latin

405

B. III]. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

text

TREATIES

OF

GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

sources/literature

Saisie

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 570

576. symmachia

ins. inf.

E/C: StV 3, no. 584

577. symmachia

ins.

E/C: StV 3, no. 585

578.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 35 (or c. 205 BC?)

579.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 69

580.

ins.

E/C: Chaniotis, no. 36

581. symmachia

ins.

E: ICIV 180; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 46

582. symmachia

ins.

E: IC Ill 3,5; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 74

583. symmachia

lit. inf.

_E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 29 (or 216-204?)

584. subordinate

ins.

E: ICIV 186B, 187; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 31 (or

L: Bonk 147f.

L: Pistorius 58-61

symmachia/ epimachia?

216-204?) L: SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118; Bonk 126f.; cf. Baltrusch 64-68

585. symmachia?

ins.

E: IC IV 183; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 32 (or 216-204?)

586. symmachia

ins.

E: IC IV 185; Ix/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 33 L: Bonk 158

587.

ins.

E: ICI 18,10; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 42

588.

ins.

E/C: IG XI 1063; Ager, no. 68

589.

ins.

BalGI

590. de facto societas

lit.

Tx: Liv. 31,40-41; 31,46; cf. Pol. 18,38 L: Taubler 211-214

7520 IV 77s SEG 30,395

591. symmachia

ins.

E: SEG 36, 973; Ir: HGIU 3, no. 452; RGW, no. 59b

592. conditional societas

lit.

Tx: Pol. 21,26 L: Taubler 218

593. for four months

lit.

Tx: Pol. 18,36-39; cf. Liv. 33,12-13; App. Mac. 4,1-2; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 202ff.; Tr: RGW, no. 58

594. pax, probably not amicitia

Rome also dictates liberty __lit.

Tx: Pol. 18,44, cf. 18,42; Liv. 33,30, cf. 33,24-25; App.

clauses for the Greek cities

Mac. 9,2~-4 et al.; SA/C: Taubler 228-230; Tr: RGW, no. 60, 62

L: Taubler 230-239, 432f.; Sherwin-White 1, 176; Dahlheim 83-89, 9r1ff., 267f.; Gruen 447f., cf. 399-402; Baronowski 2, 3 53f.; Errington, RaG 260f. 595. societas; Nabis also agreed to

lit.

indutiae* with

Axeivey 3.453 0s 5piciaia2s4Osd L: Badian 57f.; Dahlheim 222f.; Klose 117; Sherwin-White 2, 63; Gruen 20 (only amicitia)

the Achaeans* 596. societas

lit.

TEx:'Gic» Balb. 145325 ct. Liv. 34,46,x L: Luraschi 23f., 98f., r1o8-110

597. conditional

lit.

Tx:\Pol. 18,42,6-7; 23,4,02523,9,12, ch. 23,7335

soctetas

24,8-133 24,13,33 Liv. 35,48,8-95 35,50,25 39537,10. 13 L: Horn 30-34; Heuss 12 (eternal ALt. c. 196); Taubler

219-228, 447; E. Badian, in: JRS 42, 1952, 76-80 (c. 192); Sherwin-White 1, 183; Sherwin-White 2, 6rf. (197 or 196); Dahlheim 26rf. with note 8 (192/r);

Baronowski 1; Baronowski 2, 13.5 4f., 367 with note 44; SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118; Baltrusch 64-68; Gruen 33-38, 184f.; Bastini 63f.,237f. note 14-15 (7194/3 BC); Derow 298 with note 14; Kallet-Marx 189 with notes 29 and 190-197

598. societas

lit.

Tx: Cic. Balb. 14,32 L: Dahlheim 71; Luraschi 24, 100, 108-110

B. INTERNATIONAL

406

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

599. ¢. 196

Antiochus [5] Il

Lysimachia [1]

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

600.

Miletus [2]

Magnesia [1]

PCt.

bl.

Greek

Rome

Athens

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

602. before 112

Rome

Athens

ALt.

bl.

603. 196

Rome

Melitaea*

rest./AUd. and

ul./

later ALt.?

bl.?

date

c. 196 o0rafter

185/4 ?

601.

196? after 1672 after 146? latest 112

Greek

604. 196

Rome

Narthacium (inf.)

rest./AUd. and later ALt.?

ul./ bl.?

Greek

605. 196

T. Quinctius [I 14] Flamininus

Greek cities

rest.

ul.

Greek

606.

Rome

Nabis*/Sparta*

PCt./SRt./PHc.

bl.

Latin

607. c. 195

Antiochus [5] II

Perinthus*

ALt.

608.

192

Achaean League (Achaeans*)

Sparta*

ALt.

ml.

609.

I9I

Achaean League (Achaeans*)

Messene [2]

ALt./rest. after ded.

ul.

Greek

610. before 189

Gortyn*

Knossos*

LAt.?

bl.

Greek

611.

Eleutherna*

Lato*

ALt./ISt. with FEc.

bl.

Greek

612. before 189 ?

Lato*

Eleutherna*

bl.

Greek

613. 190

Achaean League

Sparta*

Pt.

bl.

Latin

Greek/Latin

195

before 189 ?

Greek

(Achaeans*)

614.

189

Rome

Magnesia*

rest. (inf.) after ded.

ul.

615.

189

Rome

Sparta*

ded. with rest.

ul.

616.

189

Rome

Aetolians*

rest./ALt. with FEc.

ul.

Greek/Latin

Rome

Heraclea [5] on

rest. afterded. r90__

ul.

Greek

PCt./SRt./IFt./ AMc.

ul.

Greek/Latin

Megas

Ariarathes [4] IV

ded. with rest.?

ul.

Latin

617. 189/8

Latmus

618.

188

619. 188

Rome

Rome

Antiochus [5] III

Eusebes

407

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

text

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

sources/literature

599. symmachia

ins.

E: SEG 31, 1056; 38, 12523 46, 1563; Ix: HGIU 3, no. 457

600.

ins.

E: Syll.3 588; SEG 37,984; Tr/C: TDGR 3, no. 37 L: Dahlheim 214 note 84, 216 (c. 200); Gruen 93; Sherk 47; SEG 39, 1254 (not before 184)

lit./ins.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 2,53,3 (foedus sociae); Suet. Cal. 3,2 (libera ac foederata oppida); IG Il* 1224; Syll.3 705; Sherk, no. 15; cf. Zon. 8,19; Cic. Verr. 5,127; Plin. HN 4,24 et al.

peace

societas or initially only amicitia? Athens still civitas foederata in Augustan period

601.

L: Dahlheim 2rof. note 75, 219f.; contra Taubler 216f.; Heuss 33f. and Gruen 24, 57 note 16, 738 note 40, but with insufficient explanation of the Tac./Suet. position; cf. Badian 59; pro Horn 6sf. (for 196); Bernhardt 1, 86, rozf. (1672); Baronowski 1, 303-4 (146-88?); Kienast 2, 510

(still in force under Augustus); Kallet-Marx 164, 201 602.

Tis ac Anns 535351chs Clee VEltn 5 127,

societas

603. societas (foedus inf.)

ins.

Tx: Syll.3 674; Sherk, no. 9 L: Heuss rrof.; Dahlheim 72 with note 16; SherwinWhite 2, 66; cf. below no. 675.

604. societas (foedus

ins.

cf. no. 603.

inf.)

605. amicitia

declaration of liberty for Greek cities

lit.

Tx: Pol. 18,46,5 L: Taubler 437f.; Sherwin-White 1, 176

606.

after six-month tre. in 196

lit.

Tx: Liv. 34,3 5,1-36,23 34,40,43 34,43,1-2; SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 204f.; RGW, no. 72

amicitia

L: Dahlheim 267f., 150 note 64; Gruen 454f.; Sherwin-White 2, 63 607. symmachia

ins.

608. symmachia

Achaean League compels

609. symmachia

Accession of Messene to Achaean League with Roman approval

E: IPerinthos 3; SEG 48, 908 (with refs. to Tr/C)

UxsLiv. 3 §337,2 et ale L: Baronowski 2, 354 with note 22

Sparta to join it lit.

ixciPolls213.,6

L: Dahlheim 65, 73

610.

ins.

IGIV 175; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 77 (or c. 222?)

611. symmachia

ins.

E: ICI 16,17; SEG 13, 463; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 37 L: SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118; Bonk 121;

Baltrusch 64-68 612. symmachia

ins.

SA/Tr: HGIU 3, no. 496

613.

lit.

Tx: Liv. 38,34,4

ins.

E: Syll.3 679; Ager, no. 120; cf. Liv. 37,45,1 (ded.) L: Dahlheim 72; Baldus 336-339

614. amicitia and societas

Tx iv, 30,5085

615.

L: Dahlheim 65 note 52 616.

subordinate societas with maiestas clause

lit. Rome accords the Aetolians a so-called foedus iniquum following the ded. cancelled in 191 and a six-month tre. in 190

617. amicitia and amicitia

Treaty of Apamea: after a

2313; Baldus 373f.

ins.

T/C: Syll.3 618; Tr: RGW, no. 90a L: Heuss 98; Sherwin-White 1, 179; Dahlheim 72, 78f.

lit.

Tx: Pol. 21,17,2-8; 21,41,10-43,2, Liv. 38,38,1-39,1;

societas 618.

Tx: Pol. 21,32; Liv. 38,11; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 154 f, 220 L: Taubler 46, 51, 62-66; Horn 24f., 29; Badian 84-87; Dahlheim 33ff., zorf., Gruen 26-32, 291-293; Sherwin-White 1, 183f.; Baronowski 2, 349f.; SEG 47,

Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 15 5ff., 220; cf. Syll.3 591; RGW, no. 65b L: Taubler 46, 48-52, 68f., 80, rorf., 442-445; Heuss 13f., Cimma 128-130; Dahlheim 98-100, 156f., 265f.; Fernandez-Nieto 281; Gruen 32f., 86f., 639-643;

preliminary peace in 189, Antiochus [5] III concedes WR, partial disarmament, Pre Texete:

Errington, RaG 286-289

619. amicitia

lit.

Tx: Liv. 38,39,6; cf. 38,37,5-6 L: Burstein; Derow, 290-303 (on the context of the regulations after Apamea; cf. no. 618.)

B. INTERNATIONAL

408

TREATIES

date

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

188

Rome

Phocaea*

rest.

ul.

Latin

621. after 188

Rome

Priene*

Rest/AUd. inf.

ul.

Greek/Latin

622. after 188

Miletus [2]

Priene*

LAt. after arb.

bl.

Greek

623. after 188 ?

Rome

Heraclea [7] Pontica

ALt.?

bl.?

Greek

624. after 188/7 ?

Miletus [2]

Pidasa*

Alt,

bl.?

625.

188 ? or 170?

Rome

Alabanda*

not a foedus

626.

187

Rome

Ambracia*

AUd./rest. after ded. 189

ul.

Latin

Achaean League

Ptolemaeus [8] V

Trn.

bl.

Greek

Eleutherna*

ALt.?

620.

627. 186/5

lang.

Greek

Greek

(Achaeans*)

628. before 184 ?

Aptera

629. 184

Cretan poleis

630. 184-181 ?

Miletus [2]

Heraclea [5] on

Greek

PCt.

ml.

Greek

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

Latmus

631. c. 184-170?

Cydonia*

Apollonia (Crete)

ISt.

bl.

Greek

632. 183/2

Rome

Achaeans*

Trn.?

bl.?

Greek

633. 183

Eumenes [3] II

Cretan League

ALt.

Greek

(with c. 30 poleis) 634. after 183

Lytus

635. 180/79

Eumenes [3] II, Prusias [2] Pharnaces [1] I of II, Ariarathes Pontus, Mithridates [4] of Pontus

636.

Chersonesus (Crimea)

180/179 or

157/5?

637.

179

Chersonesus*

Pharnaces [1] I of

SYt. inf.

bl.?

Greek

PCt.

ml.

Greek

EPt.

bl.

Greek

PCt.; sworn

bl.

Greek

Pontus

Sempronius [I 15]

Celtiberi

Gracchus

foedus

638. 174/3

Perseus [2]

Boeotians*

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

639. after 173

Rome

Statielli*

rest. after ded.

ul.

Latin

640. 173

Rome

Antiochus [6] IV

Trn.? or RCt.? inf.

641. 170

Rome (by SC)

Thisbe*

rest./AUd.

ul.

Greek

642. C. 170?

Rome (by SC)

Coronea*

rest./AUd.

ul.

Greek

643.

Gortyn*

Knossos*

PCt.

c. 168

bl.?

Latin

Greek

409

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

observations

SELECTED

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

620. amicitia

lit.

Tx: Liv. 38,39,12

621. amicitia and societas

ins.

E: [Priene 40 (Irn. with Rome); Syll.3 688; Ager, no. 99, 160; cf. Pol. 33,6 L: Dahlheim 72; Sherwin-White 2, 90, 23 5-237; Baldus

622.

ins.

E: [Priene 28

623. amicitia and societas?

lit.

Tx: Memnon fr. 18,10 (FGrH 434) L: Taubler 46; Dahlheim 148 note 62, 164 note 2; Baronowski 1, 260f.; Kallet-Marx 186f. and 190-196;

336-339 L: Ager 508; Baldus 338

sceptical Badian 111, 295; contra Mattingly 241-243; Bernhardt 2, 68f. note 373 and Gruen 73 5-737 624. symmachia

ins.

Tx: SEG 37, 987 (cf. 39, 1254)

625. amicitia and

ins.

Tx/C: REG 11, 1898, 258-266; Ir: RGW, no. 96a

societas?

L: Schmitt 87f.; Gruen 48, 733-735 rightly dismisses assumption of foedus and dates philia* to 170 BC

626. amicitia with Cie;

lit.

Tx: Liv. 38,44,4 L: Dahlheim 7; Sherwin-White 1, 179

627. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Pol. 22.12: L: Klose 109

628. symmachia

ins.

629.

ins./lit.

630. symmachia

ins.

E: SEG 41, 742; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 38 |SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 40

E: Syll.3 633; SEG 37, 984 (on date cf. SEG 39, 1254); Tr: HGIU 3, no. 469

L: Gruen 93; Bonk 123-5 631.

lit.

SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 41

632. societas

lit.

Tx: Poll23,,4512

633. symmachia*

ins.

E:ICIV 179 L: Kreuter 99-105; Chaniotis 17f.

634.

ins.

SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 73

635. peace including many poleis

lit.

UxaPoliais.2 L: Dahlheim 214f. note 84f.; Gruen 554; Habicht, Sel.

636. epimachia

ins.

Tx: IOSPE? 402; Tr/C: TDGR 4, no. 30; HGIU 3, no. 483; RGW, no. 125

328-330

L: Dahlheim 216 note 85, 265 note 17; Burstein; Sherwin-White 2, 43, 65 (180 BC)

637. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: App. Hisp. 43,1793 Pol. 35,2,15

638. symmachia

lit./ins.

Tx: BE 2000, 453; SEG 48, 786; Pol. 27,1,8; Liv. 42,12,5-6; App. Mac. 11,7 et al. L: Gruen 404f.

639.

lit.

Tx: Liv. 42,8

640. amicitia and (contractual?) societas

lit.

Tx: Liv. 42,6,6-10 L: Sherwin-White 2, 64f. (who himself, however, contradicts Liv. 43,6,10)

641. amicitia and

ins.

E/C: Syll.3 646 (SC); Sherk, no. 2; Tr: RGW, no. 113; cf.

L: Richardson, Hisp. 118, 142

L: Dahlheim 40

societas; after

Pol. 27,5,1-8; Liv. 42,46,7-8; 42,63,12

ded. of 171

L: Dahlheim 72, 80f. (also Tx); H.-J. Gehrke, Thisbe in

Boiotien, in: Klio 75, 1993, 145-154 642. amicitia

ins.

E/C: Sherk, no. 3 L: Dahlheim 81f.; Gruen 513 note 161

643.

ins.

E: ICIV 181; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 43; SEG 23, 588

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

410

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

644. 168

Perseus [2]

Genthius*, kg. of the Illyrians

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

645. before 167

Perseus [2]

Molossi*

ALt.

bl.

Greek

646. 167

Rome

gentes in Macedonia* and Ilyricum*

ded. with rest.

ul.

Latin

647. not before 167

Rome

Cibyra [1]

ALt.; foedus

bl.

Greek/Latin

ALt.

bl.

Greek

ALt.

ml.

Greek

(or 188?)

648. c.167 0rafter

aequum

Rome

Maronea [1]

146?

649. after 167 (or not Plarasa, Aphrodisias [1], until 129?) Cibyra [1], Tabae*

650. after 167 orafter Rome

Stratoniceia [2]

rest./AUd/ALt.?

Greek

129?

651. c. 167/6

Gortyn*

Knossos*

ALt./BSc.

bl.

Greek

652. c. 165/4

Rome

Galatians

rest./AUd. with FRt. and PHc.

ul.

Greek

653. after 164/3

Itanus*

Praesus*

PCt./FRt.

bl.?

Greek

654. 164 or 163

Rome

Rhodos*

ALt. (with FEc.?) — bl.

Greek

655. 162/1 and 156/5 publ.

Ptolemaeus [12] VII Euergetes II

Rome

testamentary (posthumous

ul.

Greek

656.

Rome

Jews

ALt. or AUd.?

blL./ ul?

Greek/Latin

657. c. 160

Ambracia*

Charadrus [1]

FRt.

bl.

Greek

658. after 160

Rome

Mithridates [4] TV of

ALt.; foedus?

bl.?

Greek/Latin

Tex.)

161%

Pontus [2]

659. 152

M. Atilius [I 9]

Lusitani*

PCt. or conditional rest. after ded.

ul.

Greek

660.

Rome/Claudius {I 13] Marcellus

Celtiberi*

tre.; Irn. rejected by SC

bl.

Greek

151

° SHERWIN-WHITE 2, 72-74 and GAUGER 266-286 argue for liberation and informal amicitia (and societas).

41L

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

644. symmachia

lit.

Sis/ ies FH G23 Pol2953365\4.5 L: Derow 307-8, 315-6; Klose 162 with note 705

645. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Pol. 30,7,1-2; cf. 30,6,8

646. amicitia with

lit.

Tx: Liv. 45,26,14; 45,29,4; cf. 45,18,1-2

tribute obligation

L: Sherwin-White 1, 179f.; Klose 202f.; Gruen 424-436; Derow 317f.

647. societas

ins./lit.

E: OGIS 762; Baronowski 1, 42-3; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 477; RGW, no. 118d; Tr/C: TDGR 4, no. 25 (each different date); cf. Liv. 38,14,3 L: Taubler 44f., 55-58, 61f., 4 and Dahlheim 99 note 62 and Sherwin-White 1, 177, 184 (each 188 BC); Badian

295f. and Gruen 16, 48, 731-733 (this dating); Mattingly 244; FN 281; Ferrary; Baronowski 1, 264f.; Kallet-Marx 186 and 190-197 648. societas

ins.

ESEG3 555235 57100) Ghat

74959) DOH 111987,

501-4 L: Mattingly 244f.; Gruen 16, 48, 738-40 (after 146); Ferrary; Baronowski 1, 268f.; Sherwin-White 2, 68; Kallet-Marx 187f. and 190-197 649. symmachia

ins.

E/C: Reynolds, AR, no. x (c. 129 BC); Tr: HGIU 3, no. 478; RGW, no. 118e

L: R.M. Errington, in: Chiron 17, 198, 97-118 with this early dating 650. amicitia and societas

ins. inf.

29, 1076)

L: Horn 72; Taubler 158f.; Dahlheim 73, 106 note 85; Kallet-Marx 185

(without contract)?

651. symmachia

alliance for the conquest of lit./ins. autonomy for the

E: ICIV 182; SEG 23, 590; Pol. 31,1; SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis,

no. 44

Rhaucus 652. amicitia

E: OGIS 441; Sherk, no. 18; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 508 (cf. SEG

lit.

MxPoliet.2

Galatians 653.

peace

654. defensive or subordinate societas

foedus (aequum or iniquum?) for Rhodos

ins.

E: IC Ill 4,9; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 47

lit.

Tx: Pol. 30,5,4-31,1; 7; Liv. Per. 46; Zon. 9,24 L: Taubler 47, 204-210; Horn 60-65; Badian ror; Schmitt 151-167, 168-171; Gruen 39-42, 572, 578; idem, in: CQ 69 (N.S. 44), 1975, 58-81; Sherwin-White 2, 31; Baronowski 1, 230-244; Baronowski 2, 352 note 18,

363 note 37; SEG 47, 2313; Klose 208f.; Habicht, Sel. 338; Kallet-Marx 189 with note 29 and 190-197 655.

societas

Cyrenaica transferred to

ins.

E: SEG 9,7; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 482; TDGR 4, no. 31

lit.

Tx: 1 Macc, 8,23-30; Taubler 240f.; cf. Pomp. Trog. 3,6,3,93 36,1, 10 [source criticism in Sherwin-White 2,

Rome

societas or only amicitia? Jews granted foedus

656.

73£.]; Tr/C: TDGR 3, no. 44; SA/Tr: RGW, no. 124 L: Taubler 47-62, 239-254; Dahlheim 148 note 62, 160 note 4; Giovannini/Miller; Timpe 1; Gauger 266-286; Gruen 42-46, 745-747; Baltrusch, Juden 92-98

aequum®

657.

ins.

Tx: SEG 35, 665; 35, 1845; cf. 45, 660; 47, 797

658. societas

ins. inf.

E: OGIS 375; ILLRP 180; IGUR I 9

lit.

Tx: App. Hisp. 58,243; 59, 249 L: Richardson, Hisp. 147

lit.

Tx: Pol. 35,2-3; SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 206 L: Ziegler 3, 63; Richardson, Hisp. 141-5

L: Sherwin-White 2, 43, 65; Habicht, Sel. 360 note 135 659.

pax

660.

bellum

indutiae* in order to negotiate PCt. in Rome

B. INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

412

date

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

661.

151

Licinius [I 24] Lucullus

Cauca”*/Vaccaei*

CPt.; pactio* rather than ded.

bl.

Greek

662.

150

Carthago*

Massinissa*

RGt

bl.

Greek

Sulpicius [I 10] Galba

Lusitani*

Trn./Asv.

bl.

Greek

664. mid—2nd cent. ? Adada

Termessus [1]

ALt.

bl.

Greek

665. 150

Rome

Carthago*

ded.

ul.

Greek

666. after 149

Rome

Utica*

Greek

663. 150

667.

149/8

rest./ALt. after

ul./

ded.

bl. bl.

Rome

Byzantium*

ALt.

668. after 146

Rome

Troezen*

ALt.? inf.

669. after 145 ?

Hierapytna*

Knossos*

LAt.?/AMc.

670. ¢. 145-121

Gortyn*

Olous*

ALt. inf.

Greek

671. C. 145-121

Knossos*

Lato*

ALt. inf.

Greek

672. 144

Rome

Jews/Jonathan

Taf. or only Saf.?

bl. /ul.

Greek

673. 144

Jews

Sparta*

Taf.

bl.

Greek

674. 143-141 ?

Rome

Jews/Simon [6]

Taf. or Saf.?

bl./ ul.?

Greek

675. 140 or earlier

Rome

Narthacium* and Melitaea*

Trn.? orinformal _ bl. AMa.? before arb.

Greek

676. 140

Hierapytna*

Itanus*

PCt.2/FRt.? inf.

bl.?

Greek

677. 140

Q. Fabius [1 29] Maximus

Viriatus*

PCt.; foedus

bl.

Greek

Servilianus 678. 139

Q. Pompeius [I 1]

679. 139/8? 680.

139/8 ?

Latin

Greek

bl.?

Greek

aequum Numantia*

CPt.; ded., pactio* or foedus pacis?

bl.

Greek

Antiochus [9] VII

Jews/Simon [6]

Trn.?

bl.

Greek

Rome

Jews/Simon [6]

Taf. or Saf.?

bl./

Greek

ul.?

681.

137

Numantia*

Roman army under the consul C. Hostilius [8] Mancinus

CPt. sworn foedus

ul.

Greek/Latin

682.

135-104

Rome

Jews/lohannes

Taf. or Saf.?

bl./ul.

Greek

Hyrcanus [2]

7 Sulpicius [I ro] Galba broke his own treaty. ® According to SHERWIN-WHITE 2, 74f. only amicitia.

413

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

661. illegal conquest

lit.

Tx: App. Hisp. 52,218-220 L: Dahlheim 41; Richardson, Hisp. 149f.; Ziegler 3, 67-8

662.

lit.

Tx: App. Pun. 73,335

663. bellum?

lit.

Tx: App. Hisp. 59-60,249-253 L: Richardson, Hisp. 151; cf. Ziegler 3, 63

664. epimachia

ins.

E: TAM 3, 2; Tx/Tr/C: Brandt 39 5-397; cf. StV 3, no. 551 L: Bonk 157

665.

lit.

Dx/rsbHiG rex Aiea, L: Dahlheim 18

666. societas

Utica granted foedus

lit.

Tx: Pol. 36,3,1; Cic. Balb. 51; cf. App. Lib. 135,640 L: Dahlheim 71; Sherwin-White 1, 181 note 5

667. societas

Byzantium becomes civitas

lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 12,62; cf. Diod. Sic. 32,15,6

libera and foederata

668. societas or only

L: Gruen 22 note 50 und Mattingly 239-241 contra; pro E. Grzybek, in: MH 37, 1980, 50-59; Kallet-Marx rsf. note 25 187, 189 and 190-197 ins.

amicitia?

E: IGIV 791

L: Gruen 738 rightly sceptical

669.

ins.

E: IC 1 8,13; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 50

670.

ins.

E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 51

671.

ins.

SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 52

672. societas®

lit.

Tx: 1 Macc, 12,1-4. 16; Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,5,8(163-165)

L: Giovannini/Miller 168f.; Gruen 748; Noethlichs 12 with note 82; Baltrusch, Juden 98-102;

673. philia* and symmachia

lit.

Tx: 1 Macc, 12,6-18; Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,5,8 (166-170) L: Noethlichs 154 note 82; Baltrusch, Juden roof.

674. societas

lit.

Tx: 1 Macc. 14,16-23 cf. 40 L: Gruen 749; Baltrusch, Juden ro2f.; Sherwin-White 2,

ins.

Tx/C: (SA) Syll.3 674; Sherk, no. 9; Ager, no. 156; Tr/C: TDGR 4, no. 38 L: Sherwin-White 2, 66; on arb.: Tod, Arbitration 23f.; Ager 425-429; Kallet-Marx 162-177, esp. 166; Baldus

676.

ins.

Tx: IC III 4,9; Sherk, no. 14; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 49

677. pax and amicitia rejected by SC

lit.

Tx: App. Hisp. 69,293-4; Liv. Per. 54 et al. L: Richardson, Hisp. 127, 147-8

678. pax rejected by SG

lit.

Tx: App. Hisp. 79,3 38-344 L: Richardson, Hisp. 14 5f.

679. symmachia

lit.

Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,7,2(219ff.)

680.

lit.

Tx: 1 Macc, 15,15—-24; cf. 14,24. 40; Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,7,3; 14,8,5 (on which Gauger 290f.)

75

~ 675. amicitia and societas

336-339

societas

L: Timpe 147 note 34; Giovannini/Miuller; Gruen 749; Sherwin-White 2, 75 with note 52; Noethlichs 12 with note 84; Baltrusch, Juden 103—105 681.

pax rejected by SC; oathgiver

lit.

3,109 et al. L: Taubler 138-140; H. Simon, Roms Kriege in Spanien

(consul) handed

154-133 BC, 1962, 149-159; Ziegler 3, 168; Richardson, Hisp. 127, 146-7, 150

over 682.

societas or only amicitia?

Tx: Liv. Per. 5.5; Vell. Pat. 2,1; Val. Max. 1,6,7; Cic. Off.

lit.

Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,9,2(260-265); 14,10,22(247-255)

(Giovannini/Miller, 157f. date it later than 113; Gauger

289 to 126/5; cf. Sherwin-White 2, 73-76 with note 53f.) L: Gauger 287-291; Gruen 749f.; Noethlichs 13f.; Baltrusch, Juden 105-109

B. INTERNATIONAL

date (ein ee aigiel

684. 133-129 or later?

414

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

Antiochus [9] VII

Iohannes Hyrcanus

_—ALt.?/SBt. after

ul.

Greek

[2]/Jews

CPt,

unnamed polis in Asia Minor: Elea [1]

ALt. foedus

bl.

Greek

Rome

or Pergamum*

685. c. 129 orearlier or after 90?

Rome

Methymna*

Epy.

bl.

Greek

686.

Rome

lapodes*

ALt. after ded.

ul.?

Latin

129

687. before 121

Lyctus*

Olous*

ALt.

688.

Rome

Haedui*

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

689. 118-115?

Lato*

Olous*

ARt./PCt.2/AMc.

bl.

Greek

690. 114-107

Rome

Callatis*

ALt.

bl.?

Latin

Rome

Epidaurus*

ALt./

bl.

Greek

121?

Greek

(100-90, 71 or

soon after 146?)

69, coir

foedus

(feyin.Veinear>

Lyctus*

Lato*

ALt. inf.

(elejn Tea)

Hierapytna*

Itanus*

ARt.

bl.

Greek Greek

694. ITI

Rome

Leptis Magna*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

695. 111/0

Hierapytna*

Lato*

ALt./ISt./BSc./ AMc.

bl.?

Greek

696. 111/0

Lyctus*

Olous*

ALt/ISt./TCTe/

— bi.?

Greek

BSc. etc.

697. c. 110/9-109/8

Lato*

Olous*

AMa./ALt./ISt. with FEc., BSc., AMc.

bl.

Greek

698. 109

Antiochus [9] VIII

Seleucia [2] Pieria

Aue./ALt.?

ul.

Greek

699. 107

Rome

Helvetii* and Tigurini*

ALt. after ded.?

bl.?

Latin

7OO.

Rome

Astypalaea*

ALt./Epv. (foedus aequum) with Nc./

bl.

Greek

105

({r1] IX?)

AMc.

415

B. Ill. 1,000

subseq. 683. peace in

SELECTED

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

observations

text

sources/literature

Jews provide hostages

Lit

Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,8, 4(246f.), cf. 13,8,3; Diod. Sic.

exchange for

34/35,1,5

disarmament, tribute etc.

L: Noethlichs 13; Baltrusch, Juden 107

684. societas

685. conditional societas

ANTIQUITY

Methymna granted foedus aequum

ins.

Tx/C: Syll.3 694 (Elea [1] or Pergamum?, cf. Cic. Verr. 5,127); Ir/C: TDGR 4, no. 44 L: Gruen 49, 605, 741f.; Baronowski 1, 304f.; Sherwin-White 2, 67; Kallet-Marx 186 with note 10; also 190-197

ins.

SA/C: IGR 4, 2; Syll.3 693; cf. SEG 3, 710; Baronowski 1, 52-3; It/C: TDGR 4, no. 33 (dated to 154) L: Taubler 45, 49f., 54f., 59, 62; Dahlheim 160 note 4, 165 note 5; Mattingly 244f. (90s?); Sherwin-White 1, 184; Gruen 16, 49, 741; Baronowski 1, 272f.; Ferrary;

Kallet-Marx 187 and 190-197 686. societas

lit.

Tx: Cic. Balb. 14,32; cf. Liv. Per. 59; CIL 17, 48

687. symmachia

ins.

Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 53; cf. SEG 41, 770

688. societas

lit.

Tx: Liv. Per. 61; App. Celt. 16; Caes. 6,4,2; Plin. HN

L: Luraschi, 24, 100, 108-110

4,107 L: Horn 54; cf. Wolters 79ff., 97-116

689. arb. by

ins.

Knossos* 690. societas

E: IC 116,3-4. 18; SA/Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 54-56; Tx/C: Ager, no. 164 (117/6-111/o); Tr: HGIU 3, no. 491

ins.

E/C: CIL F- 2676 (100-90 BC); ILLRP 516 (71 BC, cf.

Eutr. 6,10); cf. Epigraphica 10, 1948, 103-130, here 104-114 (after 146) = AE 1950, 92; AE 1933, p. 30, 106

L: Mattingly 239, 243-246 and Gruen 16, 49, 740 (114-107 BC); Baronowski 1, 75ff., 278ff.; Kallet-Marx 188f., cf. 190-197 691. societas

ins.

E: IG IV? I 63; ArchE 1918, 117 L: Gruen 49, 742; Sherwin-White 2, 67 (dated to 165-150); Kallet-Marx 186, 189 and 190-197

692. symmachia

ins.

S/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 58

693. arb. by Rome

ins.

E: IC Il 4,10; Tx/C: Sherk, no. 14; SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 57

694. societas

lit.

Tx: Sall. lug. 77 L: Sherwin-White 1, 181 note 5

695. symmachia

ins.

E: SEG 26, 1049; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 59

696. symmachia

ins.

EMG

L: Kallet-Marx 162ff., 177-180, 185

12135; 1G Ur3dion SEG 32,,163:83335 1345°97.,.93..

698;

Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 60 697. philia*, symmachia

ins.

E: IC I 16,5; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 61 L: SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118; Baltrusch

698. symmachia

ins.

E: OGIS 257; Tx/Tr/C: Welles, no. 71; cf. 72

699. societas

lit.

Tx: Cic. Balb. 14,32

700. pax and amicitia and conditional

ins.

Tx/C: IGR 4, 1028; Sherk, no. 16; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 164f.; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 493; Tr/C: TDGR 4, no. 53 L: Taubler 45, 48, 50, 54, 56, 59, 62 (Irn.); Horn 70-81;

64-68

L: Luraschi 24, 99f., ro8-110; Frei-Stolba; Best/Isaac

societas

Norr 6r (still in force in reign of Gordian); Mattingly 244f.; Sherwin-White 1, 184f.; Sherwin-White 2, 67; Ferrary; Gruen 16, 49, 742; Kallet-Marx 164, 186 and

190-197

B. INTERNATIONAL

416

TREATIES

date

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

7O1.

104

Rome

Seanol...|

ded.

ul.

Latin

702.

rst cent.

Arcadians

Knossos” ?

FRt.?

Sardis*

Ephesus”

PCt./LAt

703. before 97 or

before 93

Greek

St.

bl.

Greek

with ban on hostilities, Ne., ARc.

704. 94

Rome

Thyrrheum*

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

TOS

aio

Rome

Mithridates [13] II Megas, kg. of Parthia*

AMa.?/ IFt.?/Nt.?

bl.

Greek/Latin

706. before 90

Rome

Mithridates [6] VI Eupator

ALt.

707.

L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

Mithridates [6] VI Eupator

PCt./SRt./RCt. with MCWe (after med.)

bl.

Greek/Latin

708. c. 81

Rome

Stratoniceia [2]

Trn.?

bl.?

Greek

709.

80

Rome

Chios*

rest.

ul.

Greek

FIO, 7S

Rome

Gades*

Trn.

bl.?

7II. 69

L. Licinius {I 26] Lucullus

Phraates [3] II

Trn./Nt.?

bl.

Greek/Latin

Tan

866

Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Magnus

Phraates [3] III

Trn./ALt./IFt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

GAG

(oh

Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Magnus

Iohannes Hyrcanus [2] I

rest. inf./Daf.

ul.

Greek

714. after 63 ?

Rome

Tyrus*

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

715. after 63

Rome

Amisus*

rest./AUd.,

ul.

Greek

85

Greek

later ALt.

716. 59

Rome

Ptolemaeus [18] XII

foedus

bl.

Latin

LT aes 8

C. Iulius Caesar*

Helvetii*

ded. with rest.

ul.

Greek/Latin

417

B. III. 1,000

subseq. 7Ol.

SELECTED

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

observations

text

sources/literature

tabula Alcantarensis

ins.

Tx: AE 1984, 495; Ix/C: D. Norr, Aspekte des romischen Volkerrechts, 1989, 19-23 and passim; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1,

216; Ix/C/Tr: Richardson, Hisp. 199-201 FOOD.

ins.

Tx: ICI 5,19B; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 62

703. philia* after arb.

ins.

E/C: OGIS 437; Sherk 47; Ager, no. 170; Tr/C: TDGR 4, no. 57 (extract); Tr: HGIU 3, no. 502; cf. SEG 38, 12.67

704. societas

Thyrreum granted foedus

ins.

(aequum?) 705. amicitia and

E/C: Syll.3 732; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 503 L: Taubler 46, 48; Gruen 49, 742f.; Sherwin-White 2, 67; Kallet-Marx 186 and 190-197

lit.

neutrality

Tx: Vell. Pat. 2,24; Plut. Sulla 5,4; Liv. Epit. 70; Flor. 3,12;

Fest. Ruf. 15 L: Ziegler 1, 20-23; Sherwin-White 2, 219f.

706. amicitia and societas

lit.

E: Syll.3 742; App. Mithr. 12 (written ALt.) L: Sherwin-White 2, 65, 113f.

707. amicitia

so-called “Treaty of Dardanus’

lit.

Tx: App. Mithr. 5 5-58; Plut. Sulla 22-24; Granius Licinianus fr. 3 5,74-78 Criniti; Memnon fr. 25 (FGrH 434); Liv. Per. 83; Vell. Pat. 2,23,6 et al. L: Sherwin-White 2, 143-5; Eckstein, Rome 425; Kallet-Marx 261-264

708.

renewal (without contract) of amicitia and societas?

ins.

Tx: OGIS 441; Sherk, no. 18; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 508 (cf. SEG 29, 1076) L: Horn 72; Taubler 158f.; Sherwin-White 2, 66;

Kallet-Marx 185, 268-272, 275-7

709. amicitia

Chios becomes civitas

lit/ins.

libera (also Cos et al.)

Tx: Syll.3 785; Sherk, no. 70; App. Mitr. 61 L: Sherk 352; Kallet-Marx 128 note 10, 270f.;

Sherwin-White 2, 245 TiO.

Tx: Cic. Balb. 3 5-36 L: Horn 44-7; Taubler 47; Badian 118; Baronowski 2, 348f.

711. amicitia and neutrality

foedus Luculli

lit.

Tx: Memnon fr. 58,2 (FHG) = fr. 38,8 (FGrH 434); App. Mithr. 87; Dio 36,3,1-3; Oros. Hist. 6,13,2

lit.

Tx: Flor. 3,6; 3,12; Fest. Ruf. 3; 16; Oros. 6,13,2; Cass.

L: Ziegler 1, 24-28; Sherwin-White 2, 220f. 712.

amicitia et

societas

713. amicitia with tribute obligation

Dio 36,45,33 36,51,1; cf. App. Mithr. 97 L: Ziegler 1, 28-31; Ziegler 2, 56; Sherwin-White 2, 221f.

After the conquest of Jerusalem*, Pompeius

lit.

Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 14,73, cf. 14,71. 74. 156; 20,244; Bl 1,153f.; Cass. Dio 37,16,4; Str. 16,2,40 p. 762 et al.

revokes recognition of

L: Sherwin-White 2, 214-218; Sherwin-White 3, 261f.;

Hyrcanus’ [2] royal title;

Noethlichs 15; Baltrusch, Juden 13 4f.

Hyrcanus consents to hostages, territorial losses and disarmament 714. societas; Tyre becomes civitas

lit./ins.

Tx: CIL X 1601; ILS 8819a; Dig. 50,15,1 L: Horn 59, 69

lit.

Tx: App. Mithr. 83; Memnon fr. 30,5 (FGrH 434); Plut. Lucullus 19,4—-5; Plin. Epist. 1o,92F. L: Horn 69f.; Norr 60 note 110; Kallet-Marx 327

lit.

Tx: Caes. B Civ. 3,107,2 (ex lege and senatus consulto

foederata 715. Amisus becomes civitas libera, later foederata 716. amicitia and

societas

717. amicitia (not

foedus)

Ptolemy (Ptolemaeus [18])

XII officially amicus et socius populi Romani

societas erat facta); Cic. Rab. Post. 6 (quicum foedus feriri in Capitolio) L: Sherwin-White 2, 65 lit.

Tx: Caes. B Gall. 1,27-28 (ded.)

L: Best/Isaac (Cic. Balb. 32 does not think it a new measure, but a regulation of the 2nd cent.; cf. under 107

BC; Luraschi 99f.; honorary treaty under Vespasian: ILS 1020; 2697); Frei-Stolba; Wolters 77-79 contra speculations of F. Fischer, in: BJ 185, 1985, 1-26.

B. INTERNATIONAL

418

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

718. after 57 or after 16?

Rome

Remi*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

719. after 57 orafter

Rome

Lingones*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

Rome

Treveri*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

721. after 55

C. Tulius Caesar*

Ubii*

rest. after ded.

ul.

Latin

Fan.

Rome

Rhodos*

Trn.?/Trv.?

bl.

Greek

bl.

Greek/Latin

date

16?

720. after 57 or after 16?

Sa

(fictitious?)

723.

48

Rome

Rhodos*

Trn. or Trv.

724. 48/7

Rome

tribes of Illyricum*

— ALt. foedera

Gta

C. Tulius Caesar*

Johannes Hyrcanus

AUd./

[2]

Daf.

oi

726. 9.2.44

C. Iulius Caesar*

Johannes Hyrcanus

ALt. by SC

Latin ul.?

Greek

bl.

Greek

[2] I 727.

11.4.44

Rome

Jews

Trn./Taf.

bl.

Greek

728. 44

Rome

Germani*

Taf.? or more likely CPa.

ul.

Latin

729.

39 or 38?

Rome

Aphrodisias [1]

rest.?/AUd.? by SC

ul.

Greek/Latin

730.

38

Rome/Agrippa [1]

Ubii*

Asy.? after ded.

ul.?

Greek/Latin

731.

37/6

M. Antonius [I 9]

Cleopatra [I] 12] VI

SRt.

ul.

Greek

TB2 36

Rome

Pharnabazes, kg. of | ALt. after ded.? Iberia*

ul.

Greek

722408

6

Rome

Zober, kg. of Albania*

ALt. after ded.?

ul.

Greek

734.

36

Phraates [4] IV

Artavasdes [6] II

ALt.

bl.

Greek

Tose

ot)

M. Antonius [I 9]

Artavasdes [6] II, kg. of Media* Atropatene

ALt.

bl.

Greek

TRON gS

Augustus*

tribes of Illyricum*

rest. afterded.in peace

ul.

Greek

Gieths GXO)

Rome

Nicopolis [3] (Actia Nicopolis)

bl.?

Latin

ALt.

419

B. II.

subseq.

L,OOO0

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

text

sources/literature

718. societas

lit.

Tx: Plin. HN 4,106; cf. Tac. Hist. 4,67 L: Horn 53; cf. Wolters 79ff., 97-116

719. societas

lit.

Tx: Plin. HN 4,106; cf. Tac. Hist. 4,67 L: Horn 53f.; cf. Wolters 79ff., 97-116

720. societas

lit.

Tx: Plin. HN 4,106 L: Wolters 98-100

721. amicitia (and

lit.

Tx: Caes. B Gall. 9,6,6; 4,16,5.7

ANTIQUITY

societas?)

722. unconditional societas with

FEc. 723. unconditional societas

Rome downgrades foedus | lit. with Rhodos to an

xs Cie, Pam) 1.05.2

iniquum, or Rhodos has foedus iniquum confirmed

Baronowski 2, 352 note 18, 363-4 note 37

Rome confirms foedus aequum or Rhodos only receives this now

724. societas 725.

amicitia and

admission of Hyrcanus II

formal societas

into the formula amicorum et sociorum

726. societas

L: Horn 64; Taubler 206-208; Schmitt 171; Gruen 4of.;

lit.

Tx: App. B Civ. 4,66; 68; 70 et al. L: Taubler 47, 205, 208-210; Schmitt 183ff.; Gruen 4of.;

lit.

Tx: Bell. Alex. 44,1

lit.

Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 14,8,3; 14,8,5(144); 14,10,1(185);

Baronowski 2, 363-4 note 37

14,10,2-3(190-196); Bl. 1,194-199. 199-273 L: Taubler 158; Freber 54-58 and Noethlichs 82f. with good surveys lit.

Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 14,10,10(221f.); cf. 14,10,3(197f.); 14,10,1(186)

L: Taubler 158; Freber 57f. 727. societas

lit.

Jos. Ant. Iud. 14,10,10(217—-222); cf. 266-267)(137. 143-144); TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 1

728. confirmation of obsequium*

lit.

Tx: Cic. Att. 14,9,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 2 L: Wolters 149

729. societas; Aphrodisias becomes civitas

lit/ins.

Tx: OGIS 453-455; Ix/C: Sherk, no. 28; Reynolds, AR, no. 6, 8, 9; cf. Plin. HN 5,109; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 3 L: Taubler 158; Kienast 2, 456, 511; Grelle; Gruen 50,

L: Freber, 58-63

foederata

743; J. Reynolds, in: Akten des 6. Internationalen Kongresses fiir lateinische und griechische Epigraphik, 1973, 115-122; Kallet-Marx 186 and 190-197

730. probably provincial subjection

lit.

Tx: Str. 4,3,4 p. 194; Tac. Germ. 28,4; Ann. 12,27,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 9 L: Timpe 2, 132f., Kehne 1, 298-300; Wolters 147f.; J.

731. societas after donation

lit.

Tx: Porphyrius fr. 2,17 (FGrH 260); Plut. Antonius 36,2; Jos. Ant. Iud. 15,4 et al.; Tr/C: TDGR 4, no. 88; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. ro L: T. Schrapel, Das Reich der Kleopatra, 1996

732. societas

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 49,24,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 11

733. soctetas

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 49,24,1; cf. Plut. Antonius 34,10; TL:

Heinrichs, Civitas Ubiorum, 2000

Kehne, AuV, no. 12

L: Sherwin-White 2, 307

734. alliance

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 49,25,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 13

735. soctetas

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 49,44,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 26 L: Ziegler 1, 36

736. amicitia

lit.

Tx: App. Ill. 28; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 29

737. societas; Nicopolis [3] becomes civitas foederata

lit.

Tx: Plin. HN 4,5 (civitas libera); cf. Serv. Aen. 3,501; Tac. Ann. 5,10; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 30

L: Horn, 87; Kienast 2, 511 note 233

B. INTERNATIONAL

date 738. before 29

TREATIES

420

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

Rome

Sitas, kg. of the

ALt.

Greek

Denthalii* 739. 29

Rome

Roles, kg. of the Geti*

ALt.? or societas without contract

Greek

740. after 28 ?

Rome

Odrysae*

ALt.? or societas without contract

Greek

TAD.

28

Rome

Cnidus*

ALt./Trn.?

742. 26

Rome

Polemon [4], kg. of | ALt.? Pontus*

Tage

Rome

Mytilene*

25

BV.

bl.

Greek

Greek bl.

Greek

(probably not Trn.)

TA

Iass

Rome

Juba [2], kg. of Mauretania*

ALt.?

TAs.

23

Augustus*

Phraates [4] IV

AMa.? with

Latin bl.

Greek

MCWe? inf. 746. 20

Augustus *

Samos*

rest./AUd.

ul.

Greek/Latin

747. 20

Augustus*

Phraates [4] IV

IFt./Gv./PCt.?

bl.

Latin

748. latest 19

Rome/Agrippa [1]

Batavi*

ALt.?

Latin

749. latest 19

Rome/Agrippa [1]

Mattiaci*

ALt.?

Latin

750.

16

Augustus*

Sugambri*

PCt. or rest.

751.

latest 14

Augustus*

Cottius [1]

ALt.?

ul.

Greek Latin

inf. 752.

before 12

7532 8 bG

Rome

Scordisci*

Rome

Germani*

ALt. after ded.?

PCt. or rest. after

Greek

ul.

Latin

ul.

Greek

ded. 754. c.3 BCorAD1

L. Domitius [II 2]

Hermunduri*

rest. after ded.

Ahenobarbus

? Following establishment of amicitia and societas without contract in 46/5.

421

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

738. societas

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 51,23,4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 31 L: Kehne 1, 208

739. societas

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 51,24,6-7; 26,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 32 L: Kehne 1, 209; V. Lica, Philoromaios oder philokaisar?, in: BJ 192, 1992, 225-230

740. societas

lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 4,5,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 34

741. societas; Cnidus granted foedus (aequum?)

ins.

E: J. Matsa, in: Athena 11, 1899, 283f.; Taubler 4 50f.; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 33 L: Magie 1259f. note 5 dates to 45; Taubler 46, 450-454

L: Kehne 1, 205-8; Kehne 4, 329

expands maiestas clause; accepted by Grelle; cf. Dahlheim 148 note 62; Sherwin-White 2, 59 with note 3; rejected by Gruen 50, 743 with note 72; Ferrary and Baronowski 2,

352 742.

amicitia and societas

lit.

Tx: Dio 53,25,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 35

ins.

E/C: Syll.3 764; IGRIV 33; EJ, no. 307; Sherk, no. 26; Tx/

(without contract)

743. subordinate

L: Sullivan 161-3

societas with

Tr: FHIG 1, 165f.; Tr: HIRK, no. 26; TDGR 4, no. 97; TL:

maitestas clause;

Kehne, AuV, no. 37

Mytilene

L: Heuss 248; Taubler 46, sof., 54, 56, 62-66, 158, 4533

granted? a

Sherwin-White 1, 185; Gruen 16, 50, 743f.; cf. Bernhardt

so-called foedus

I, 149-151; Baronowski 2, 3 50-2; Kallet-Marx 185 with

iniquum

note 8, cf. 190-197

744.

societas (without contract)

745. amicitia 746. amicitia

Samos becomes civitas

lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 4,5,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 38 L: Kienast 2, 348

lit.

Tx: Dio 53,33,2; 5458,1; but Pomp. Trog. 42,5,9 L: Taubler 185; cf. Ziegler 1, 47; Sherwin-White 2, 322f.

lit.

six: Plins HIN 5303/5; D105 4.957 cl. ies Verne 5,027

libera

Reynolds, AR, no. 13 L: Kienast 2, 511

747. amicitia

lit.

Tx: Oros. Hist. 6,21,29; Prop. 4,6,79; cf. Vell. Pat. 2,100; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 39

L: Taubler 185; Ziegler 1, 48-51; Sherwin-White 2, 323-325; Kienast 2, 342-4f. 748. societas

lit.

Tixs Vac; Histi4, 02.30 4.2> 07.2 Germ. 29.0; DL: Kebne, AuV, no. 41 L: Kehne 1, 209, 448-420 (sceptical); Will, Randstaaten

749. societas or provincial subjection

lit.

Tx: Tac. Germ. 29,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 42 L: Kehne 1, 301f.; Will, Randstaaten 5 5ff.; Wolters 264ff.

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 54,20,6; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 44 L: Timpe 2, r4of.; Kehne 1, 190; Kehne 5, 303

6ff.; Wolters 24 6ff.

750. pax and amicitia 751.

societas

Sugambri provides hostages

lit./ins.

Tx: ILS 94; EJ, no. 165; Amm. Marc. 15,10,2. 7; cf. Suet.

Tib. 37,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 46 L: Kehne 1, 203-205 752. societas

lit.

Txs Cass. Dio 54,31,3; cf. Vell. Pat: 2,393; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 50

Sa:

lit.

Tx: Cassiod. Chron. AUC 746 = Aufidius Bassus fr. 2

L: Kehne 1, 201f. (HRR); Dio 55,6,1-3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 52

L: Kehne 5, 313f. 754. amicitia

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 55,10a,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 54 L: RGA 5, 602-604; Kehne 1, 293-5; Wolters 181-4

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

422

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

755. AD1t

Caesar [II 32]

Phraates [5] V

IFt./Taf.

bl.

Greek/Latin

756. 4

Rome

Cherusci*

ALt. after ded.

bl.

Greek/Latin

757.

Tiberius [1]

Chauci*

rest.? after ded.

ul.

Latin

Rome/Tiberius [1]

Maroboduus* (Marbod*), kg. of the Marcomanni*

PCt.; foedus on same conditions with TCTc.

bl.

Latin

Rome/

Artabanus [7] III

Trn. foedus

bl.

Greek/Latin

5

758. 6

759.

18/19

Germanicus [2]

760. 37 or 38 ?

Rome/Vitellius [2]

Artabanus [7] III

Trn.; sponsio/ continuum foedus

bl.

Greek/Latin

761. 38

Vardanes*

Gotarzes* II

PCt./SBt.?/IFt.

bl.

Latin

762. 41

Claudius [III 1]

Agrippa I, kg. of Tudaea

ALt.

bl.

763. after 41

Claudius [III r]

various reges'®

foedera according to the rite of the fetiales*

bl.

Latin

764. 43

Claudius [III 1]

Iceni*/Prasutagus* and other Britanni*

rest.or ALt. after ded.

ul.

Latin

765. 50

Rome

Chatti*

trc.? orrest. after ded.

ul.

Latin

766.

Rome

Vologaises [1] I

Trv.? inf.

ul.

Latin

767. 61

Cn. Domitius [II 11] Corbulo

Vologaises [1] I

trc. (with secret additional clause?)

ul./bl.

Greek/Latin

768. after 61

Ti. Plautius [II 14] Silvanus Aelianus

Bastarnae*, Rhoxolani* and

rest. or PCt. (or Trn.?) after formal

ul.

Latin

Daci*

ded.

769. 62

Caesennius [3] Paetus

Vologaises [1] I

CPt.?/tre.?/pactio*

bl.

Greek/Latin

55?

"© Possibilities are: Cottius [2] II, Cotys [II 1] lof the regnum Bosporanum, Mithridates [20] of Armenia, Antiochus [18] IV of Commagene, Mithridates [9] VIIi and Polemon [5] of the regnum Bosporanum, Italicus [1]; Prasutagus*, Cogidubnus”*.

423

B. Ill. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

755. amicitia and

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF

GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

lit.

Tx: Vell. Pat. 2,101; Cass. Dio 5 5,10a,4; TL: Kehne, AuV,

societas?

no. 56

L: Taubler 3 44; Ziegler 1, 53-5 5; Sherwin-White 2, 326f.; Kienast 2, 346

756. amicitia and

lit.

societas

Tx: Vell. Pat. 2,105,1; Tac. Ann. 1,58,2; Manil. 1,898; Str. 7,1,4 p. 291-2; cf. Oros. historiae 6,21,13; TL: Kehne,

AuV, no. 57 L: D. Timpe, Arminius-Studien, 1970, 74-77; Will, Randstaaten 47; Kehne 1, 202; Wolters 188 757. amicitia and societas or likelier provincial subjection

lit.

758. amicitia and

Marbod receives a Roman _ lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 2,45,33 2,46,2; cf. Cass. Dio 55,28,6; Tac.

territorial guarantee

Ann. 2,62,3; Vell. Pat. 2,109,2; 2,129,3; SA/Tr: GW 118-127; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 60

commercium (not societas)

Tx: Vell. Pat. 2,106,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 58

L: Kehne 1, r91f.; idem, s.v. Marbod, RGA 19, 258-262; Kehne 5, 315f. 759. amicitia and

lit.

societas?

Tx: Tac. Ann. 2,58,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 73

L: Ziegler 1, 58f.; Sherwin-White 2, 327; P. Kehne, s.v. Germanicus, RGA 11, 446

760. amicitia and societas?

lit.

Tx: Suet. Cal. 14,3; Vit. 2,4; Dio 59,27,3; Jos. Ant. Iud. 18,96. ror—-102; cf. Tac. Ann. 12,10,1; 15,1,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 78 L: Taubler 344; Ziegler 1, 62-64

761. subjection

lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 11,9 L: Ziegler 1, 64

762. amicitia and societas

lit./ num.

Tx: Suet. Claud. 25,5; Jos. Ant. Iud. 19,274ff.; Bl. 2,215-2; cf. Cass. Dio 60,8; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 80

763. amicitia and societas

lit.

Tx: Suet. Claud. 25,5; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 86 L: Kehne, AuV, chap. C II 3d

764. amicitia and societas? with regna reddita

lit./ins.

E: CIL VI 920 = ILS 216; cf. Oros. Hist. 7,6,10; Suet. Claud. 17,2; 21,6; 25,5 et al.; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 84 L: S. Frere, Britannia, 31987 (repr. 1994), 60-61, 82; Kehne, AuV, chap. C II 3c

765. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 12,28,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 90 L: Kehne, AuV, chap. C II 3a

L: Braund 33 with note 36; TL: Kehne, AuV, chap. CII 3d

766. amicitia

Vologaises gives obsides* _ lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 13,9; 13,34; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 92

(hostages), but does not

L: Ziegler 1, 67

recognise Roman sovereignty over Armenia

767. indutiae* prov.

lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 15,5-6; Cass. Dio 62,20,4

with

SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 207f.; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 96

demilitarization of Armenia

L: Ziegler 1, 69; Ziegler 3, 64-67; Kehne, AuV, Ch. C 2. 3a; — Parthian and Persian wars

768. pax and amicitia

ins.

E: CIL XIV 3608 = ILS 986; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 97 L: P. Conole, R.D. Milns, in: Historia 32, 1983, 183-200;

Kehne 1, 494-498 769. prov.

lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 15,16; Cass. Dio 62,21,2; 62,22,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 99 L: Ziegler 1, 7of.; Ziegler 3, 64f.; Kehne, AuV, chap. C 2.

3a

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

TREATIES

424

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

Fi On 02s

Cn. Domitius [II 11] Corbulo

Vologaises [1] I

tre. indutiae*

bl.

Greek/Latin

File

163

Cn. Domitius [II 11] Corbulo

Vologaises [1] I

tre.

bl.

Greek/Latin

772.

63

Cn. Domitius [II 11] Corbulo

Tiridates [5] !

ded.

ul.

Greek/Latin

Fike

oe

Rome/Cn. Domitius {Il rr] Corbulo

Vologaises [1] I

PCt./IFt. sponsio*

bl.

Greek/Latin

774.

66

Nero [1]

Tiridates [5] I

rest./ RCt.

ul.

Greek/Latin

775.

67

Nero [1]

Greece/prv. of Achaia*

AUd.

ul.

Latin

776. 69

Galba [2] or Otho*

Vologaises [1] I

Trn. inf.

bl.

Latin

777.

69

Vespasian (Vespasianus*)

Vologaises [1] I

Trn. inf.

bl.

Latin

Toe

72

Rome

Bructeri* and other __ rest.? after ded.

ul.

Latin

Germani* E of the Rhine 779. 70

Rome

Batavi*

PCt.? or likelier ded.

Latin

780. after 70

Rome

Helvetii*

ALt.

ul.

Latin

781. 89

Rome

Decebalus*

PCt. after formal

bl.

Greek

ded. with WR, Ne.

782.

102,

Rome/ Trajan (Traianus [1])

Decebalus*

PCt. after ded.

ul.

Greek

783.

114

Trajan (Traianus [1])

Iberians*, Colchians, Bosporans et al.

ded. with rest.

ul.

Latin

784. 114

Trajan (Traianus [1])

Parthamasiris*, kg. of Armenia*

ded. withoutthe expected rest.

— ul.

Greek

785.

114

Trajan (Traianus [1])

Abgar [3] VIII of Osr(h)oene*

ded.

ul

Greek

786.

116

Trajan (Traianus [1])

Athambelus, kg. of Messene [2]

ded. with rest.

ul.

Greek

787.

016

Trajan (Traianus [r])

Parthamaspates

Constitution with inf. RCt./ALt.?

ul.

Greek/Latin

425

B. Ill. [1,000

subseq. 770.

SELECTED

observations

prov. as per

INTERNATIONAL

text lit.

status quo ante

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

sources/literature Tx: Tac. Ann. 15,17; cf. 15,28,1; Cass. Dio 62,22,2-3;

Jos. Bl. 2,389; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 100 L: Ziegler 1, 98; Ziegler 3, 65f.

771. prov. on ded. and PCt.

lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 15,27-28; cf. 15,30-31 After failure of negotiations conducted in Rome by a Parthian legatio* (cf. Tac. Ann. 15,24-25; 15,28; Cass. Dio 62,22,3); TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 102

L: Ziegler 1, 72f.; Ziegler 3, 66f. 772. prospect of rest

lit.

Tx: Tac. Ann. 15,28-29: Dio 62,23,2-3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 103 L: Ziegler 1, 72f.

773. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 62,23,4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 104 ee Zler ernie, 5

lit.

Tx: Dio 63,1-5; Suet. Nero 13; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 1o5

774.

amicitia and societas?

repeated symbolic ded. of Tiridates [5] I

L: Ziegler 1, 73-77; Angeli Bertinelli 56; Braund 27, 114

775. amicitia

ins.

E: Syll. 3 814; ILS 8794; cf. Syll. 3 796A; IG IV* 1,80-81 SA/Tr: HIRK no. 12; TDGR 6, no. 71, cf. 73; TL: Kehne,

776. amicitia

lit.

Tx: Suet. Nero 47,2; 57,2; cf. Aur. Vict. Epit. 5,8; TL:

AuV, no. 106

Kehne, AuV, no. 107 L: Ziegler 1, 78 777. amicitia

lit.

(societas?)

Tx: Tac. Hist. 4,51; cf. 2,82; Suet. Dom. 2,2; Cass. Dio 66,15,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 108

L: Taubler 185; Ziegler 1, 78f., 80 778. pax and amicitia

lit.inf.

Tx: Tac. Hist. 5,24-26; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 112

L: Wolters 260 779. more likely

lit. inf.

provincial subjection than

Tx: Tac. Hist. 5,26; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 113

L: R. Urban, Der ‘Bataveraufstand’ und die Erhebung des Tulius Classicus, 1985, 92ff.

societas 780. societas

ins.

Tx: ILS 1020; 2697; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 114 L: Best/Isaac; Horn 59 note 28

781. pax and amicitia in exchange for subsidies

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 67,7,2-4; cf. Mart. 5,3; 6,10, |. 7; Plin. Pan. 12,2 et al.; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 118 L: Taubler 186; Kehne 1, 193f.; B.W. Jones, The Emperor

782. pax

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 68,10,1; cf. 68,9,6; TL: Kehne, AuV, no.

Domitian, 1993, 15off. 119 L: Taubler 185f.; K. Strobel, Untersuchungen zu den Dakerkriegen Trajans, 1984, 198-201; Kehne 1, 188,

199f., 251-4 783. societas

lit.

Tx: Fest. 20; cf. OGIS 544 =IGR 3,173; IGR 1,192; SA/ Tr: TDGR 6, no. 128, 131; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 112, 127,

124 L: Birley 2, 69 784. captivity; Armenia

lit.

becomes a prv.

Tx: Dio 68,19,1-20,4; Fest. 14; 20; Fronto, principia historiae 15; Arr. fr. 51 (FGrH 156); Eutr. 8,3,1 et al.; TL:

Kehne, AuV, no. 129 L: Ziegler 1, ror; Chaumont 135f.; Birley 2, 69f.

785. provincial subjection

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 68,21-22; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 130 L: Ziegler 1, 102; Birley 2, 7of.

786. societas?

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 68,28,4; Exc. Vales. 292; TL: Kehne, AuV,

no. 131 L: Ziegler 1, 103 787. societas?

lit./

Tx: Joh. Mal. 11,273-274 = Arr. fr. 49 (FGrH 156); Cass.

num.

Dio 68,30,3; 68,3 3,2; BMCRE 3, p. 223, no. 1045-1049, esp. 1046: REX PARTHIS DATUS; SA/Tr: TDGR 6, no.

1343 135C; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 132 L: Taubler 186; Ziegler 1, 104; Chaumont 141; Angeli 1, eeky | OS RY oe

Ee A Aees Sour e amee ek mee, ; PR [ee

eg

eee

B. INTERNATIONAL

426

TREATIES

date

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style _ lang.

788.

117

Hadrian (Hadrianus* )

Osroes [1]

PCt./SRt.

bl.

789.

117

Hadrian (Hadrianus* )

Palmyra*

rest. inf./RCt.?;

ul.

Latin

Nec.?

790.

117?

Hadrian (Hadrianus*)

Pharasmanes [2], kg of Iberia*

_Trn./ALt. inf.

bl.

Latin

791.

I17

Hadrian (Hadrianus*)

Parthamaspates

RCt./ALt.? inf.

ul.

Latin

7OO—

Lane?

Hadrian (Hadrianus*)

Rhoxolani* (under

bl.

Latin

= PCt.?/Trn.

kg. Rasparaganus?)

793. after 121?

Rome

Olbia [1]

ALt.

bl.?

Greek/Latin

794.

Hadrian (Hadrianus*)

Osroes [1]

Taf.

bl.

Latin

795. after 138

Antoninus [1] Pius

Pharasmanes [2], kg. of Iberia*

rn.

bl.

Greek/Latin

796.

140-144?

Antoninus [1] Pius

Vologaises [3] II

Taf.?

bl.

Latin

797.

163

L. Verus*

Sohaemus [4]

RCt.?/

ul.

Latin

123

enthroned as kg. of — ALt.? inf. Armenia*

798.

166

L. Verus*

Vologaises [4] III

PCt./SRt.? inf.

ul.

799.

C. 166

Rome

Marcomanni* etal.

PCt.?

ul.

Greek

ALt. or societas without contract

bl.

Greek

PCt. or unilateral — ul.

Greek

led by kg. Ballomarius (Vadomarius [r]) 800.

171/2

Marcus [2] Aurelius

Germani* under Battarius

801.

1713/2

Marcus [2] Aurelius

Quadi*

sworn rest. 802.

1713/2

Marcus [2] Aurelius

Lacringi* and Astingi*

ALt. or societas without contract

™ Incorporated into Moesia* inferior under Septimius [II 7] Severus; lit.: SCARDIGLI 260f.

bl.

Greek

427

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

788. pax and amicitia

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF

GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

lit.

Tx: Aur. Vict. Caes. 14,1; SHA Hadr. 21,10; cf. 5,3; 9,13 Fronto, principia historiae 15; Eutr. 8,3; Fest. 14; 20; TL:

Kehne, AuV, no. 133 L: Ziegler 1, 105-107; Kerler 28f. 789. amicitia (or clause in no. LLG)

Tx: cf. no. 788. L: Ziegler 1, 107

790. societas

lit.

Tx: SHA Hadr. 17,11; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 134 L: Kerler 42

lit.

Tx: SHA Hadr. 5,4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 132a

792. pax and amicitia with subsidies

lit/ins.

Tx: SHA Hadr. 6,6-8; cf. ILS 852-853; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 135 L: Kerler 29-31; A. Mocsy, Pannonia and Upper Moesia, 1974, 100; Birley 2, 86; D. Williams, The Reach of Rome,

793. societas; Olbia [1] becomes civitas foederata™'

ins.

E: IOSPE 1,39; cf. 167, 263, 322; SHA Pius 9,9; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 136 L: Kerler 45 with note 53; J. Vinogradov, S.D. Kryzickij, Olbia, 1995; J. Vinogradov, V.V. Nazarov, in: C. von Carnap-Bornheim (ed.), Beitrage zu romischer und barbarischer Bewaffnung, 1994, 101-108

794. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: SHA Hadr. 12,8; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 137

795. societas with expansion of Pharasmanes’ realm

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 69,15,3; SHA Pius 9,6; cf. AE 1959, 38; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 138 L: Kerler 41-43

lit./ num.

Tx: SHA Pius 9,6; BMCRE 4, 204, no. 1272 = RIC 3, r10, no. 619: REX ARMENIIS DATUS; TL: Kehne, AuV, no.

791.

societas? P. enthroned as

kg. of Osroene*

L: Ziegler 1, 105f.; Kerler 28f.; Birley 2, 78, 153f.

1996, 89

L: Ziegler 1, 108; Kerler 34; Birley 2, 153f.

796. amicitia

Vologaises [3] Il withdraws own kg. from Armenia*

139 L: Ziegler 1, rrof.; Chaumont 146f.; Kerler 44f.; Birley 1, 61

797. soctetas

lit./ num.

Tx: RIC 3, 255, no. 511-513 und 322, no. 1370-1375: REX ARMEN(iis) DAT(us); TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 141

L: Chaumont 1 5of.; Ziegler 1, 113f.; Kerler 52; Birley 1, 131 798. pax and amicitia 799. pax and amicitia

800. societas in exchange for

TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 142 L: Ziegler 1, 114; Kerler 55; Birley 1, 145 Roman negotiations with

lit.

Tx: Dio 71,3,1a; cf. SHA Aur. 14,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no.

legatio* of the

143

Marcomanni et al.

L: Birley 149, 168f.; Kehne 1, 190-1; Kehne 3, 310; idem, in: Friesinger, 39-50 lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 71,11,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 146 L: Kehne 1, 209; Stahl; Kehne 3, 311

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 71,11,2-4; 13,2-4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no.

subsidies 801. pax and amicitia

147 L: Kehne 1, 194-5; Stahl; Kehne 3, 311 802. societas in

exchange for subsidies;

prospect of settlement

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 71,11,6; 12,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 148

L: Kehne 1, 210; Stahl; Kehne 3, 3112

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

428

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style _ lang.

803. 172

Marcus [2] Aurelius

Marcomanni*

rest.? after ded.

ul.

804. 173?

Marcus [2] Aurelius

Quadi*

rest.? after ded.

ul.

Greek

805.

174 Or 175

Marcus [2] Aurelius

Marcomanni*

rev. of rest. conditions

ul.

Greek

806.

175

Marcus [2] Aurelius

lazyges*

rest.? after ded.

ul.

Greek

807. 176

Marcus [2] Aurelius

Vologaises [4] II]

Taf.

bl.

Latin

808.

176

Marcus [2] Aurelius

unnamed kgs. of the east

PCt.?/Taf.

bl.

Latin

809. after 177

Marcus [2] Aurelius

lazyges*

rev. of rest. conditions?

ul.

Greek

810.

Commodus*

Marcomanni*

likelier unilateral sworn rest. than PGE

— ul.

Greek

180

Greek/Latin

with FRt.; WR, Ne,, PHe.: PCie:

et al. 811.

180

Commodus*

Quadi*

likelier unilateral sworn rest. than PEE

ul.

Greek

Sion cue

Commodus*

Quadi*

rev.

ul.

Greek

Sia cmos

Commodus*

Marcomanni*

rey.

ul.

Greek

814. 182 or 183 ?

Commodus*

Buri*

PGE?

ul.?

Greek

815. 193

Pescennius* Niger

Vologaises [5] IV

ALt.?

ul.

Greek

816.

Pescennius* Niger

Barsemius, kg. of Hatra*

ALt.?

ul.

Greek

Septimius [II 7] Severus

Barsemius

ALt.? after ded.?

ull.

Latin

PCtr ink

bl.?

Greek

Trn.

bl.

Latin

ul.

Greek

193

817. 198

inf. 818.

199?

819. 210

Septimius [II 7] Severus

Rome

—_—-Vologaises [5] IV

Camerinum*

foedus aequum

820. 212/3

Caracalla*

Germani* on North — conditional rest. Sea coast after ded.

Som. 2s

Caracalla*

Germani* E of Rhine

not foedus

Greek

(Alamanni*)

822. 218

Macrinus*

Artabanus [8] IV

PCt.

bl.

Greek

429

B. Ill. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

803. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 71,8,1; 71,15; SHA Aur. 22,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 149 L: Stahl; Kehne 3, 311; idem, s.v. Markomannen, RGA

804. pax and amicitia

lit. inf.

Tx: Cass. Dio 71,16,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 150

805. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 71,15; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 151 L: Kehne 1, 142 with note 172; Stahl; Kehne 3, 311; idem,

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 71,16,1—-2; 17,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 152

807. amicitia

lit.

Tx: SHA Aur. 26,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 153 L: Ziegler 1, 116; Birley 1, 193

808. amicitia

lit.

Tx: SHA Aur. 26,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 154 L: Ziegler 1, 116; Birley 1, 193

809. amicitia; (not

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 71,18; 19,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 155

lit.

Ix: Cass. Dio 72,2,1-4; cf. Cass. Dio 71,15; SHA Comm. 3,5; Hdn. 1,6,8; SA/Tr: GW 320-327; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 156 L: G. Alfoldy, in: Historia 20, 1971, 84-10; Kehne 1, 216-265; idem, s.v. Markomannen, RGA 19, 298; Kehne 3, 313f.; Stahl

similar conditions to 810., lit. but settlement-free zone 76 stadia deeper

Tx: Cass. Dio 72,2,1-4; cf. SHA Comm. 3,5; Hdn. 1,6,8; SA/Tr: GW 320-327; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 157 L: as no. 810

Commodus excuses Quadi

Tx: Cass. Dio 72,2,1-4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 158

19, 297

s.v. Markomannen, RGA 19, 297 806. pax and amicitia

(not societas)

permanent grant of 8,000

lazygian cavalry

L: Kehne 1, 157-8; Stahl; Kehne 3, 312

societas)

L: Ziegler 1, 116; Birley 1, 193

810. pax and amicitia, not societas

811. pax and amicitia

812. amicitia

lit.

from grain supply; one-off provision of £3,000 Quadi soldiers in place of annual

L: cf. 810.

recruitment

813. amicitia

as 812, but fewer soldiers to be provided

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 72,2,1-4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 158 L: cf. 810.

814. pax and amicitia

lit./pap.

E:R.J.A. Talbert, in: ZPE 71, 1988, 137-147; cf. Cass. Dio 72,3,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 159 L: K. Dietz, in: Friesinger, 7-15; Kehne 3, 314

815. societas?

lit.

Tx: Hdn. 3,1,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 161

816. societas?

lit.

Tx: Hdn. 3,1,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 162

L: Ziegler 1, 130 L: Ziegler 1, 130 817. societas?

ins.

Tx: AE 1958, 239f.; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 162a

818. pax as per status

lit.

Tx: Hdn. 4,15,7. 8; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 166

quo

L: Ziegler 1, 132 with note 30, cf. 137; — Parthian and Persian Wars.

819. societas

ins.

Tx: CIL XI 5632 = ILS 432; SA/C: StV 3, no. 430; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 168 L: Horn 59 note 28; Norr 61; Luraschi 27f. note 19; Galsterer rorf.

820. amicitia in

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 77,14,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 171

821. amicitia and societas without contract

lit.

Tx: Hdn. 4,7,3; cf. Cass. Dio 77,14,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 172

822. pax; Artabanus

lit.

Tx: Hdn. 4,10,15 4,15,8-9; Cass. Dio 79(78),27,1-3; cf.

exchange for subsidies

receives

AE 1964, 229; SHA Macr. 8,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 174

substantial WR

L: Ziegler 1, 13.4f.; WD 33

B. INTERNATIONAL

date 823. 218

TREATIES

430

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

Macrinus*

Tiridates [6] Il, kg. of PCt./SRt.?

style

lang.

bl.

Greek

Armenia*

824. c. 226/7

Rome

Hatra*/regnum Araborum

ALt. inf.

bl.

Latin

825. 233

Severus [2] Alexander

Ardashir [1] I

AMa.?

bl.?

Greek/Latin

826.

Rome

Goti*

PCt./

bl.

Greek/Latin

238

ALt.?

827. 244

Philippus [2] Arabs

Sapor [1] I

PCt./SRt.

ul.

Greek/Latin/ Persian

828. 245

Rome

Baquates*

Taf.?

bl.

Latin

S2omeass

Trebonianus* Gallus

Goti* (under

RCE

ul.

Greek/Latin

Cniva*?)

830. after 260 and before 270

Rome/Claudius [I] 2] If Gothicus ?

Tuthungi* (and Alemanni* ?)

rest./PCt./ALt. after ded.? inf.

bl.

Greek

831. C. 260-264

Gallienus*

Odaenathus [2]

ALt.?

ul.?

Latin

83250270

Aurelian (Aurelianus [3])

Vandali*

rest./PCt./ALt. after ded.?

bl.

Greek

"* According to which M. Tullius [II 7] Menophilus (who, as governor of Moesia” inferior was in no position to make a binding stipulation of the annual payments to the Goti*) rejected a similar request from the Carpi*. "3 Where, in the reign of Philippus Arabs, the Goths were designated amici and foederati granted annual payments, and their stipendia were withheld "4 Historicity as an INt. is disputed, as there is also evidence of mere sharing in power as Augustus: SHA Gall. 12.

431

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

823. pax with subsidies?

lit.

Tx: Cass. Dio 79(78),27,4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 175

824. societas

ins.

SA/C: D. Oates, in: Sumer 11, 1955, 39-43, here nos. 79-81; A. Maricq, in: Syria 34, 1957, 288-296; TL:

Kehne, AuV, no. 176 L: Winter 2, 70f.; Kettenhofen 20f.; J. Wieseh6fer, in: Klio 64, 1982, 437-447; Isaac 154; St.R. Hauser, in: J. Wieseh6fer (ed.), Das Partherreich und seine Zeugnisse, 1998, 493-528; WD 184-186.

825. pax on the basis of the status quo ante

inf.

SA/C: WD 87-93; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 177 L: — Parthian and Persian Wars; Ziegler, 142

826. pax and amicitia in exchange for

lit.

Tx: Petr. Patr. fr. 8;1* cf. SHA Max. Balb. 16,3 and Iord. Get. 89;'3 TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 179

annual payments of money; also societas? 827. pax and amicitia

L: Scardigli, Bez. 225; Kerler 150, 153

Sapor [1] I receives ransom, ins./lit./ Roman WR‘/tribute, part of num.

E: Inscription of Sapor J on Ka’be-ye Zartost (SKZ) in Naq§-e Rostam*; RIC 4,3, no. 69; Zon. 12,19; Zos.

Armenia (Greater Armenia or Persarmenia)

1,19,13 3,32,43 Euagr. 5,73 Sync. 683,1; Aristid. 35,3 5-36 et al. SA/Tr/C: WD 141-144; SA/Tr: DL 45f. L: Ziegler 1, 142f.; Winter 2, 97-113 (on the S), 114-123 (evaluation); Kettenhofen 34-36 with note 72; M. Zyromski, in: Eos 85, 1998, 107-119; Southern, 71; WD

40-44 828. pax

ins.

E: E. Frézouls, in: Bullétin d’Archéologie marocaine 2, 1957, no. 9 = AE 1954, 110 L: D. Di Vita-Evrad, in: ZPE 68, 1987, 193-225; A. Gutsfeld, Romische Herrschaft und einheimischer Widerstand in Nordafrika, 1989, 143-146; cf. C.R. Whittaker, in: CAH 11, 2000, 514-546, here 523f.

829. pax and amicitia

lit.

in exchange for annual payment 830. pax and amicitia in exchange for

Tx: Zos. 1,24, cf. 1,31; lord. Get. 106; Zon. 12,21

L: Scardigli, Bez. 226-241 lit.

annual payment

Tx: Dexippus fr. 6,1. 5. 7. 12 (FGrH); cf. AE 1993, 1231; Tr/C: GLOFM 3, no. 73 L: L. Bakker, in: Germania 71, 1993, 369-386; I. Konig, in: Historia 46, 1997, 341-354; H. Castritius, in: D. Geuenich (ed.), Die Franken und die Alemannen bis zur

‘Schlacht bei Ziilpich’ (496/97), 1998, 349-366; Southern ro9f.; cf. no. 833

831. societas

lit./

Tx: SHA Tyr. Trig. 21,5; cf. (the confused report) Ioh.

ins.?

Mal. 12, p. 298 and (the better one) 12, p. 297; cf. CIL VIII

22765; ILS 8923;'4 SA/Tr: DL 68-83, 5 sf. L: Kettenhofen 125; Kerler 170-174; Ziegler 1, 143f.; Isaac 220f.; WD 44; Southern ror, 316f. note 23 832. pax and societas

Vandali give hostages and _ lit. are allowed to withdraw unhindered

Tx: Dexippus fr. 24 (FHG 4,685) = fr. 7 (FGrH); Zos. 1548,2; Ix/C: GLQEM 3..no. 73, 14x L: Schmidt 2, rof.

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

432

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style _ lang.

833. 271

Aurelian (Aurelianus [3])

Tuthungi*

ALt. after ded.? inf.

ul.

Greek/Latin

834. 276

Probus [1]

9 kgs. of the Transrhenane Germani*

rest. with PHe.

ul.

Latin

S35. 277

Probus [1]

Goti*

ded. with rest.

ul.

Latin

Sa Guna 7)

Probus [1]

Lugii* (under

ded. with rest.

ul.

Greek

Semno)

837. c. 278

Probus [1]

Burgundiones* and __ rest./PCt. (after Vandali* ded.?)

ul.

Greek

838. 276-279

Probus [1]

Narses [1] (brother of Sapor [1] I), prince-governor of Persian Armenia*

PC.

bl.

Latin/ Aramaic

839. 288

Diocletian (Diocletianus [r])

Vahram [2] II (= Bahram = Varanes)

PCt./ sponsio*

bl.

Latin

840. 289

Maximian (Maximianus — Franci* (Chattua[r]) rii*?) under Gennobaudes

ded. with rest.

ul.

Latin

841. c.290?

Narses [1]

Tiridates [7] III (?) of Armenia*

PCt.?

Persian

842, G 20300

Rome

Imrw’ulgais, rex Araborum

RCt/ALt.?

Arabic

843. 298 or 299

Diocletian (Diocletianus [7])

Narses [1]

PCt./SRt./TRt.

844. 323

Constantine I

Ariaricus, kg. of the

(Constantinus [1])

Goti*

Constantine I

Sapor [2] II (Shapur)

845. 324

bl.

Greek/Latin/ Syrian

—ALt.

ul.

Latin

Taf.

bl.

Greek

(Constantinus [1])

"’ The peace of 337 referred to in Euseb. V. Const. 4,57 is Eusebius’ invention: CAMERON/HALL 336; cf. BLOCKLEY 4, 12. Sapor also denied Constantius [2] Il pax and amicitiae foedus on the basis of the status quo ante: Amm. Marc. 17,14,1-3, cf. 17,5,£0—-15; on which e.g. ScHULZ, Vélk. 101; BLOCKLEY 4, 12-14.

ADS

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

833. societas

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

lit.

Tx: Not. Dign. Or. 28,43; 33,31; cf. 32,36; Aur. Vict. Caes. 35,2; Ps. -Aur. Vict. 35,2; Dexippus fr. 6 (FGrH); 7,4; LOS. 1,49,1 et al.;

Tr/C: GLOFM 3, no. 73; H.W. Bird, Liber de Caesaribus of Sextus Aurelius Victor, 1994, 148 (Intro./Tr/C) L: A. Alfoldi, in: idem, Studien zur Geschichte der

Weltkrise des 3. Jh. n. Chr., 1967, 427-430; Kerler 216-225; Lippold 2o1f.; R.T. Saunders, in: Historia 41, 1992, 311-327; E. Cizek, L’Empereur Aurélien et son

temps, 1994, 94-96 834. pax

Germanic kgs. give hostages etc., make war

Tx: SHA Prob. 14,2-7 ; Tr/C: GLQFM 3, no. 106 L: Kerler 240-252; Lippold 1, 211f.; Southern 129, 329

contributions and provide

note 68

lit.

16,000 recruits

835. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: SHA Prob. 16,3 L: Scardigli, Bez. 258f.; Kerler 251

836.

pax

lit.

Ix:'Z0s. 1367,3; 1t/€: GEORM 35 no. 142

837.

pax

lit.

Tx: Zos. 1,68,1-3; Ir/C: GLQFM 3, no. 141

838.

pax

lit.

839.

indefinite pax

lit.

L: Schmidt 2, 9 Tx: Moses [2] of Chorene*, Historia Armeniae 2,77 (with wrong names); SHA Prob. 17,1-6 (with wrong names); 18,1; SA/Tr: DL 111, 317 with note 3

L: Schulz, Volk. ror; Kerler 253-256 and amicitia

Tx: Pan. Lat. 10(2),9,2; 7,5-63 9,23 cf. 8(5),3,33 11(3),6,63 SA/Tr/C: DL 1arf.; C: U. Asche, Roms

Weltherrschaftsidee und Aufsenpolitik in der Spatantike im Spiegel der Panegyrici Latini, 1983; C.E.V. Nixon, B.S. Rodgers, The Panegyrici Latini, 1994

L: Winter 2, 137-148; WD 46f.; Angeli Bertinelli 120-133. lit.

840. amicitia

‘Ex: Bans Wats 16, 10;45 ci. m1,5,45 1037525 114752

L: Beisel 16; H. Castritius, s.v. Gennobaudes, RGA 11, 77. 841.

amicitia?; shared rule?

ins.

‘Paikuli* inscription’ 842. amicitia/ societas?

843. pax and amicitia

‘Peace of Nisibis’; cession of the Transtigritan prvs.

E/Tr/C: H. Humbach, P.O. Skjaervo, The Sassanian

Inscription of Paikuli III 1, 1983 L: Winter 2, 148-151 with note 4 ins.

Tx: F. Altheim, R. Stiehl, Die Araber in der Alten Welt, Vol. 2, 1965, 312-317; J. A. Bellamy, in: Journal of the American Oriental Society 105, 1985, 31-51. L: WD 197-200; Isaac 23 9f.

lit.

Tx: Petr. Patr. fr.

13-14; Fest. 14, 25; Amm. Marc. 25,7,9;

Aur. Vict. Caes. 39,33; Josua Stylites 7; loh. Mal. 12, p. 312, 16ff.; Expositio totius mundi 22 et al.; SA/Tr/C: WD

144-155; DL 131-134 L: Ziegler 1, 145; Blockley 1; Winter 1, 47-58; Winter 2, 169-207 (Sandcontent), 208-215 (evaluation), 163-168;

WD 48-51, 144-155; Angeli Bertinelli 120-133; Isaac 229; Blockley 4, 5-7 844. societas

lit.

Tx: Anon. Vales. 21; lord. Get. 111-112 SA/C: Barcelo, no. 1; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 1

845. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Euseb. V. Const. 4,8-13;'5 SA/C: Barcelo, no. 2; Tr/

C: DL 150-152; Cameron/Hall, 313f.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 4 L: Lee 2, 37; Blockley 4, 10

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

434

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

846. 324?

Constantine I (Constantinus [1])

Tiridates [8], kg. of Armenia”*

Sa

Constantine I (Constantinus |r])

Indians, Ethiopians, Blem(m)yes*

Constantine |

Iberians*

PCia

Constantine I

Ariaricus, kg. of the

PCt./ALt.

(Constantinus [1])

Goti*

Beano)

848. 324?

type | AMa./ALt.

AMa.?

style

lang.

bl.

Greek

bl.

Greek/Latin

Greek

(Constantinus [1])

849. 332

ul.

Greek/Latin

850. c. 338

Constantius [2] II

Arabs*

PCt./ALt.

851. 342

Constans [1]

Franci*

rest., SPOnsio

ul.

Greek Greek/Latin

852. 354

Constantius [2] II

Gundomadus and Vadomarius [2], kg. of the Alamanni*

Per

bl.

Latin

853. 356

Constantius [2] II

Alamanni*

RG

854. 356

Julian (Iulianus [11])

Franci*

PGE.

ul.

Latin

Latin

855. 357

Julian (Iulianus [11])

Alamanni*

PCr tre.

bl.

Latin

856. 358

Julian (Iulianus [1r])

Chamavi*

rest./PCt.

ul

Greek/Latin

857. 358

Julian (Iulianus [11])

Suomarius, kg. of the _rest./ Alamanni* sponsio

ul.

Latin

858. 358

Julian (ulianus [11])

Hortarius*, kg. of the Alamanni*

rest./ sponsio

ul.

Latin

859. 358

Constantius [2] II

Sarmatae*

rest./

ul.

Latin

ul.

Latin

ul.

Latin

ul.

Latin

ul.

Latin

ul.

Greek/Latin

al:

Greek/Latin

sponsio

860.

358

Constantius [2] II

Arahar (son ofa kg. _ rest./ of the Quadi*) and

— foedus

Usafer (dux of the Sarmatae*)

861.

358

Constantius [2] Il

Zizais, kg. of the Sarmatae*

rest./ sponsio

862.

358

Constantius [2] II

Vitrodor (son of the _ rest./sponsio

kg. of the Quadi*), Vidurus, Agili-

mundus (subregulus) 863. 358

864. 358

865. 358

Constantius [2] I

Julian (Iulianus [11])

Julian (Iulianus [11])

Limigantes (Picenses)

rest./sponsio/foedus?

Salian Franks

ded./

(Franci*)

rest.?/Asv.?

Chamavi*

ded. with rest.

435

B. Ill. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 20,11,1-2; Agath. (FHG 5,187f.) et al.; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 3; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 5 L: Schulz, Volk. 97f.

lit.

Tx: Rufin. 1,9; Socr. 1,19; Euseb. V. Const. 4,7; 4,50; Tr/ C: Cameron/Hall; TL: Schulz, , Volk., no. 2

848. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Sozom. Hist. eccl. 2,7; Socr. 1,20; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 3

849. pax and societas

lit.

Tx: Euseb. V. Const. 4,5; lord. Get. 112; Anon. Vales. 31; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 4; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 6 L: Blockley 4, 8f.; Lippold 2; Schulz, Volk. 23, 28-41, esp. 32-35, 66; Barcelo 54-56; Gutmann 114f.; Scardigli, Bez. 261-271; Heather 1, 108f.

846. societas

847. amicitia;

formal AMa. or merely diplomatic contacts through a legatio*?

850. pax and societas

lit.

Tx: Julian. Or. 1,21d; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 7

851. pax, amicitia and obsequium

lit.

Tx: Jer. Chron. a. 2358; Chron. min. 9, 236 (for 342); Socr. 2,13; Lib. Or. 19,129. 13 1f. et al.; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 6; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 8 L: Beisel17f.

852. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 14,10,14. 16; 16,12,17; 21,3,4; SA/C: Barcel, no. 7; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 9

853. pax

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 16,12,16; SA/C: Barcelé, no. 8

854. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 16,3,2; SA/C: Barceld, no. 9; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 10 L: Drinkwater; Beisel 24

855. ten-month pax/ indutiae*

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,1,11-13, cf. 17,6,1; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 10; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 12

856. pax

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,8,5; Eunap. fr. 18.6; Zos. 3,7,6-7; cf. Julian. Ep. 280 b-c; Tr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 97, 116, 141; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 14 L: Drinkwater

857. pax, amicitia and obsequium

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,10,3-4. 10; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 11; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 15

858. pax, amicitia and obsequium

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,10,7—10; SA/C: Barcel6, no. 12; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 16

859. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 18,12,11; SA/C: Barcel6, no. 13; TL:

860. pax, amicitia

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,12,12—16; SA/C: Barceld, no. 14; TL:

Schulz, Volk., no. 17

and obsequium

861.

pax, amicitia

Schulz, Vélk., no. 18

lit.

and obsequium 862. pax, amicitia

Barcelo, no. 15; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 19 lit.

and obsequium

863. pax, amicitia

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,13,21-23; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 18; TL:

lit.

Tx: Zos. 3,6,2-3; Amm. Marc. 17,8,3—-4 et al.; TL: Schulz,

Schulz, Volk., no. 21

societas? 865. pax and amicitia

Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,12,21; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 16; TL:

Schulz, Volk., no. 20

and obsequium 864. obsequium or

Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,12,9-10. 17-20; 17,14,30; SA/C:

Volk., no. 13 L: Beisel 2 5f. lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,8,5; Zos. 3,7,6-7; Julian. Ep. ad Athen. 280b-c; SA/C: Barceld, no. 20

L: Drinkwater; Beisel 27f.

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

436

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

Julian (Iulianus [11])

kgs. of the Alamanni*

BGt

ul.

Greek/Latin

867. before 360

Rome

Picti* and Scotti*

PCt.?

868.

Julian (Iulianus [11])

Attuarian Franks

PCr

ul.

Latin

PCt./SRt./TRt./ IFt.

ul.

Greek/Latin

866. 359

360

Latin

(Franci*)

869.

363

Sapor [2] II (Shapur)

Jovian (lovianus*)

870. before 367

Sapor [2] II

Arsaces [4] II, kg. of |PCt. Armenia*

bl.

Greek

871. 369

Valens [1]

Athanaric*, kg. of the Goti*

PGE:

bl.

Greek/Latin

872. 369

Valentinian | (Valentinianus [1])

Alamanni*

PCE:

ul.

Latin

873. 370

Valentinian I (Valentinianus [1])

Burgundiones*

ALt.

bl.

Latin

874. 371 or

Valens [2]

Sapor [2] II

tre./

bl.

Latin

37516 ?

IFt.?

875. 374

Valentinian | (Valentinianus [1r])

Macrianus*,kg.of the Alamanni*

PCt.

bl.

Latin

876. 374

Valentinian | (Valentinianus [1])

Sarmatae™* (liberi)

PCE:

ul.

Latin

877. 375 or 376

Valentinian II (Valentinianus [3])

Quadi*

PCt.?

ul.

878. 376

Valens [2]

Tervingi* (later Visigoths*)

rest.? after ded.*® ALt.?

ul.

Latin

STON B77

Valens [2]

Mavia", gn. of the Saraceni*

PCt./ALt.

ul.

Greek

880.

378

Gratian (Gratianus [2])

Lentienses*

rest.

ul.

Latin

881.

380

Gratian (Gratianus [2])

Alatheus (dux or kg.

Asv./ALt.

ul.

Greek/Latin

of the Greuthungi*), Safrax (dux or kg. of the Alani*, Hunni*)

882. 381

Theodosius [2] I

Athanaric* and successor

rest./ALt./Asv.

ul.

Greek/Latin

883. 382

Theodosius [2] I

Visigoths*

ALt./Asv.

bl.

Greek/Latin

‘© The formal restitution following deditio* is questionable; provision of troops, at least, was formally agreed.

437

B. III.

subseq.

1,000

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

866. pax

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 18,2,15-19; Eunap. fr. 13; SA/C: Barceld, no. 21; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 22

867. pax

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 20,1,1

868. pax

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 20,10,2; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 23; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 23

869. 30 years’ pax and neutrality

lit.

L: Drinkwater Tx: Amm. Marc. 25,7,5-14; 27,12,1; ZOS. 3,313 333 Oros. 753 1,1-2; cf. Lydus, Mag. 3,52; SA/Tr/C: Barcelé, no. 24; DL 237-274; WD 155-160, 222-224 (on the issue of joint frontier protection duties); TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 24 L: Ziegler 1, 146f.; Blockley 1; Lee 1, 369; Schulz, Volk. 101-107; Winter 1, 58-62; WD 219-227; Angeli

Bertinelli 13 4-164 with overall historical context 870. pax and societas

lit.

Tx: Procop. Pers. 1,5,13—-15; cf. Amm. Marc. 27,12,1-4;

871. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 27,5,7—10; Zos. 4,11,4; Them. Or. 10,206; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 3; Tr/C: HM 44; TL: Schulz,

SA/Tr/C: WD 112-114

Volk., no. 25 L: Burns 17, cf. 12-16; Schulz, Vélk. 42-56 872. pax

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 28,2,6; Symmachus, Or. 2,1,1. 12. 15. 23; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 1 L: Gutmann 3o0f.; Drinkwater

873. societas

lit.inf.

Tx: Oros. 7,32,10-12; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 2; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 26 L: Anton 1, 238

874. indutiae* or

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 30,2,; 31,7,1

pax? and

L: Ziegler 1, 147; Blockley 4, 35-38

amicitia

875. pax and amicitia

lit.

or societas

Tx: Amm. Marc. 30,3,4-7; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 5; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 27 L: Schulz, Volk. 42-56; Drinkwater

876. pax

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 29,6,16; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 6

877. pax

inf.

SA/C: Gutmann, no. 7; cf. Amm. Marc. 30,6,1-2

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 31,4-5; Eunap. fr. 42; lord. Get. 131;

878.

sub dicione Romae or societas? Valens [2] allows

Zos. 4,26,1

the Tervingi collective

L: Burns 25-28; Schulz, Vélk. 58-65; Scardigli, Bez.

settlement and Roman supply

293-297; Heather 1, 122-128; Gutmann 13 5-142, 215

879. pax and societas

lit.

Tx: Socr. 4,36; Sozom. Hist. eccl. 6,38; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 8; TL: Schulz, V6élk., no. 29 L: Schulz, Volk. 99

880.

lit.

Tx: Amm. Marc. 31,10,17; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 9; Tr/C:

pax, amicitia

and obsequium (also societas?)

881. societas

GLQFM 4, no. 97; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 28

lit.

Tx: lord. Get. 141; 142; Zos. 4,3 4,2; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 10; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 30 L: Burns 60-69; Gutmann 204-207

882. societas

lit.

Tx: Zos. 4,34,4; Oros. 7,34,6-7; lord. Get. 142-144; SA/ C: Gutmann, no. 11; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 31 L: Burns 56-60; Gutmann 207-209

883. societas

lit.

Tx: Iord. Get. 28 (145); 29 (146); Procop. Goth. 4,5,13; Pan, Lat. 2(12),32,3-43 22,3; Z08. 4,34,5; hem. Or.

18,211a.d; cf. Sozom. Hist. eccl. 7,4; Socr. 5,10 et al.; SA/ C: Gutmann, no. 12; TL: Schulz, no. 32 L: Burns 77-88; Schulz, Volk. 65-78; Scardigli, Bez.

305-307; Heather 1,

158-165; Gutmann 207-225

B. INTERNATIONAL

date 884. 384 ?, 386?, 388/9?

438

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style _ lang.

Theodosius [2] I

Sapor [3] Ill (or already Vahram [4]

PCt./IFt. PVt.?

bl.

Greek/Latin/ Armenian

ul.?

Latin

IV (Bahram/ Varanes?)

885. 389

Valentinian II

Marcomer” and

PCGt?

(Valentinianus [3])

Sunno

inf.

886. c. 391

Arbogastes*

Franci*

rest./PCt./ALt. ? after ded.?

ul.

Latin

887. 392?

Theodosius [2] I/Stilicho*

Visigoths* (Alaricus

rn.

bl.

Latin

[2] I?) 888.

392

Eugenius [1]

Franci*

Trn.

bl.?

Latin

889. 392

Eugenius [1]

Alamanni*

‘Ten:

bl.?

Latin

890. 395

Stilicho*

Franci*

Trn.?

bl.?

Latin

891. 395

Stilicho*

Suebi*

Trn.?

bl.?

Latin

892. 394/5

Alaricus [2] I

PCt/ALt.

bl.

Latin

893. 397

Arcadius*/Eutropius [4]

Alaricus [2] I

PCt./Asv.

bl.

Latin

894. 400?

Arcadius*/Anthemius [1]

Sassanids*/Yazdgird

Trn.

bl.

Greek/Latin

Arcadius*/Rufinus [3]

[x] I 895. 400

Arcadius*

Hunni*/Uldin*

PGE.

bl.?

Greek/Latin

896. 401?

Honorius [3]

Alaricus [2] I

Asv.2%7

bl.

Latin

897. 401 or 402

Honorius [3]

Vandali*

PGE?

bl.

Latin

898. 403, 404 or 405

Alaricus [2] I

Honorius [3 ]/Stilicho*

PCt/ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

899. 406 ?

Honorius [3]/Stilicho*

Hunni*

ALt./Asv.

bl.

Greek/Latin

900. 407-409 ?

Constantinus [3] II]

Franci* and

ALt./Taf.?

ul

Greek/Latin

Alamanni* (also

Burgundiones* ?)

"7 Treaty not observed by Honorius.

A439

B. III.

subseq.

1,000

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF

GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

884. pax and amicitia after partition of Armenia

lit.

Tx: Oros. 7,34,8; Aur. Vict. epit. 48,5; Faust. Byz. 6,1 et al.; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 13; TL: Schulz, no. 33 L: Ziegler 1, 137, 148; Blockley 3; WD 53 with note 142, 114 with note 356

885. pax?

lit.

Tx: Sulpicius Alexander 1,4 = Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; Tr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 107; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 14 L: H. Castritius, s.v. Gennobaudes, RGA r1, 78

886. societas

Tx: Sulpicius Alexander 1,6 = Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; cf.

Paulinus of Milan, Vita Ambrosii 30 and Oros. Hist. 753557; It/C: GLQFM 4, no. 107, 119 887. societas

lit.

Tx: Claud. de consulatu Stilichonis 1,115; TL: Schulz,

Volk., no. 34 L: Gutmann 223; Heather 1, 185f. 888. pax and societas?

lit.

Tx: Sulpicius Alexander 1,7 = Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; cf. Paulinus of Milan, vita Ambrosii 30 and Oros. Hist. 753557; It/C: GLQFM 4, no. 107, 119; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 15; TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 36

889. pax and

lit.

societas?

Tx: Sulpicius Alexander 1,7 = Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; Tr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 107; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 16; TL: Schulz,

Volk., no. 36 890. societas

lit.

Tx: Claud. in Eutropium 1,377-383; panegyricus de IV consulatu Honorii 439-459; cf. de consulatu Stilichonis 1,188—245; Oros. 7,40,3 et al.; Tr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 105;

TL. Schulz, Volk., no. 35 891. societas

lit.

v. 890.

892. pax and societas

lit.

Tx: Claud. in Rufinum 2,73-76 L: Scardigli, Bez. 324, 330f.; otherwise Heather 1, 201

893. pax and societas

lit.

Tx: Claud. in Eutropium 2,213-218; bellum Gothicum

496f., 53 5ff. et al.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 37 L: Scardigli, Bez. 324-3315 Schulz, Volk. 79-83; Heather I, 204-206

894. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Cod. Iust. 4,63,4; Theod. HR 8; CSCO, Scriptores Syri 3,3 p. 106 Brooks et al. L: Blockley 4, 48f., 196 note 17-22

895. pax and societas?

lit.

Tx: Zos. 5,22,3; Marcell. 406 et al.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 47 L: Blockley 4, 53, 198 note 3

896. societas?

lit.

Tx: lord. Get. 152-153

897.

lit.

Tx: Claud. bellum Gothicum 414f.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 39

898. pax and societas

‘Treaty of Pollentia’? Alaric lit.

Tx: Claud. bellum Gothicum 566; Claud. paneg. de VI

confirmed as magister

consulatu Honorii 206, 210; Zos. 5,29,5-9; Oros. 7,38,25

militum”

per Illyricum

Olympiodorus fr. 2; TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 40; cf. ibid., no. 38

L: Scardigli 324-331; Heather 1, 211f.; Wolfram r59f.; 899. societas or

lit.

Tx: Salv. Gub. 7,39; Sid. Apoll. Carm. 7,3 44ff.; cf. Zos.

provincial

5550513 Oros. 7,37,12; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 41,

subjection?

probably identical to ibid. no. 48

900. societas

lit.

Tx: Sozom Hist. eccl. 9,13,25 cf. 9,12,3; Oros. 7,40,4. 73 Frigeridus in Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; Prosp. 1056 p. 4525 Zos. 6,3,1-3; It/C: GLQFM 4, no. 118, 125, 131, 141;

TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 43 L: Anton 1, 238

B. INTERNATIONAL

date gor. 408

440

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

Alaricus [2] I

city of Rome/

PCt./ALt.

bl.

Greek

Honorius [3]"®

902. 408/09

Theodosius [3] II

Sassanids*/Yazdgird [x] 1

Trn./TRa.

bl.

Greek

903. 409/10

Alaricus [2] I

Attalus [rr] Priscus

PCt./ALt. after ded.

bl.

Greek

904. 411

lovinus [2]

Burgundiones*/ ALt./Taf.? Alamanni*/Franci*/ _ inf. Alani*

bl.

Latin

905. 412 (or 414?)

Theodosius [3] II

bl.

Greek

bl.

Latin

POE ALE Hunni*/Khan Karaton

906. 412 Or 413

Honorius [3]

Ataulfus* (Athaulf)

=PCt./ALt./Asv.

907. 412?

Honorius [3]

Vandali*'?

PCt./ALt.

bl.

Latin

908. 413?

Honorius [3 ]/Constantius [6] as magister militum

Burgundiones*/ Gundahar

Asv./ALt.

bl.

Latin

909. 416

Honorius [3]/ Constantius [6] Il

Vallia*, kg. of the Visigoths*

PCt./ALt.

bl.?

Greek/Latin

910. 418

Honorius [3]

Vallia* or Theodericus (Theoderic) [1] I

PCt./Asv./ Trn.?/ALt.?

bl.

Greek

QII. 422

Theodosius [3] II

Sassanids*/ Vahram [5] V Gor (Bahram = Varanes)

PGr

bl.

Greek/ Syrian

912. 426 (427, 430, 439°)

Aetius [2]

Theodericus (Theoderic) [1] I, kg. of the Visigoths*

Trn.

bl.

Latin

913. 427?

Aetius [2]/ Valentinian II (Valentinianus [4])

Hunni*

ALt./SRt.

bl.

Greek

914. before 430

Theodosius [3] II

Amilzuri, Itimari,

PCt.?/ALt.

bl.?

Greek/Latin

bl.

Greek

Tounsoures, Boisci

(sub-tribes of the Hunni*)

915.

430?

916. 430

Theodosius [3] II

Rua(s), kg. of the Hunni*

PCt.

Valentinian III (Valentinianus [4])

Suebi*

IGhs

"8 Honorius [3] supposed to make Alaric magister militum* "? Mistaken reference to Godigiselus*.

per Gallias but did not adhere to treaty.

Latin

441

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

gor. subordinate

INTERNATIONAL

OF

GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

lit.

Tx: Zos. 5,42,1-2; 44,1-2, cf. 5,40,1ff.; 41,43 50,2-5 1,2;

societas in exchange for hostages and war contribution 902.

TREATIES

TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 45

100 years’ pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Socr. 7,8; Sozom. Hist. eccl. 9,4; cf. Cod. lust. 4,63,4; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 44 L: Blockley 4, 48, 54; Winter 1, 62-65

903. societas

inf.

Ixt\Zos: 6,6,1-7,25 10,1

904. soctetas

lit.

Tx: Frigeridus in Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; cf. sources in no. 900.3; Tr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 131; cf. Schulz, Vélk., no. 42 L: Demandt, Spatantike 148; Anton 1, 239

905. societas

lit.

Tx: Zos. 5,22,3; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 47

906. pax and societas

lit.

Tx: lord. Get. 164; Oros. 7,43,3. 7-8; Olympiodorus fr. 19. 22 et al.; SA/Tr: Maas, 303; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 49

907. short-term

lit.

Tx: Procop. Vand. 1,3,2-3; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 50

908. societas (provincial subjection?)

lit.

Tx: Prosp. 1250 a. 4133; Cassiod. chron. a. 413; Tr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 129; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 46 L: Anton 1, 239

909. societas

lit.

Tx: Prosp. 1259 a. 416; Chron. Gall. 562, p. 655; Oros. 743,10. 12-15; lord. Get. 165; Jord. Rom. 326; Olympiodorus fr. 30; Hydat. 60 (Chron. min. 2,19); TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 51 L: Schulz, Volk. 86-89

910. societas

lit.

Tx: Prosp. 1271 a. 419; Chron. Gall. 73, p. 654; Hydat. 69, cf. 63, 67, 69 (Chron. min. 2,19); Paul. Pell. 564-581 et al.; SA/Tr: Maas 303f.; TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 52 L: Pohl 1, 432; Heather 224; Schulz, Volk. 38, 86-89; Burns 247-274; Goffart 103-126; Thompson 50-52

9II.

lit.

Tx: Sozom. Hist. eccl. 9,4; Marcell. 422; Theoph. chr. a. m. 5921 (for AD 428/9); Malchus, fr. 1; Procop. Pers. I,12,5; Josua Stylites 7-8; Ioh. Mal. 18 p. 449 et al.; SA/ Tr/C: WD 160-164; TL: Schulz, no. 53 L: Schulz, Vélk. ro8f.; Blockley 4, 57f., 200 note 37

lit.

Tx: Sid. Apoll. Carm. 7,214ff. (Heather 1, 224 considers part of the treaty of 418); TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 54

lit.

Tx: Prise, fr. 111; cf: fr. 11.2, ). 578f.; cf. Marcell. 427: TL: Schulz, no. 58 L: W. Dahlheim, s.v. Aetius, RGA 1, 92; Schulz, Volk. 112

lit.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 2; cf. lord. Get. 90 L: Maenchen-Helfen 66, 272f.

lit.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 2; Chron. Gall.

societas

100 years’ pax and amicitia

912. societas

L: Burns 275

913. societas

Hunni receive Pannonian settlements in the prv. of Savia

note 11; Maenchen-Helfen 64-67; Pohl 1, 250

914. pax? and short-term alliance 915. pax

Rua(s) receives annual

tribute of 350 lb of gold

116 p. 660; TL: Schulz, Volk.,

no. 55 L: Schulz, Volk. 112, 120; Pohl 1, 250; Maenchen-Helfen

69 916. pax

lit.

Tx: Hydat. 91 a. 430; TL: Schulz, no. 56

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

442

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

917. 432

Aetius [2]

Franci*

PCt.

ul.

Latin

918. 433

Aetius [2]*°

Rua(s), kg. of the

PCt.?/Asv.2/ALt.

bi.

Latin

PCt./ALt.?

bl.

Latin

PCt. with Nc. and

ul.

Greek

Hunni*

919. mid—430s

920. 434

Aetius [2]

Franci*

Hunni*/Khan Bleda and

Theodosius [3] II

Khan Attila*

TCTs

921. 434

Aetius [2]/ Valentinian II] (Valentinianus [4])

Hunni*/Khan Bleda and Khan Attila*

922.

Valentinian III (Valentinianus [4])

Geisericus*, kg. of the Vandali*

435

923. 435

Aetius [2]

Gundicharius*, kg.

= Trn./Taf.?

bl.

PCt./Asv.

bl.

Greek/Latin

ul.

Latin

PCt.

of the Burgundiones* 924. 439

Valentinian III (Valentinianus [4])

Theodericus (Theoderic) [1] I, kg. of the Visigoths*

PCt/Trn.2/ALt.?

bi.

Latin

925. 440

Aetius [2]

Alani* (under Sambida)

PCt./Asv.

bl.

Latin

926. 442

Aetius [2]

Alani* (under Goar)

PCt./Asyv.

bl.

Latin

927. 442

Valentinian III

Geisericus*, kg. of

PCt./SRt.

bl.

Latin

(Valentinianus [4])

the Vandali*

928. 442

Theodosius [3] II

Geisericus”, kg. of the Vandali*

PGr

929. 442

Attila*

Theodosius [3] II/ Aspar Ardabur [2]

PCt./Trn.? after one-year indutiae

930. 442

Theodosius [3] II/ Anatolius [2]

931. 443

Aetius [2]

Greek ul.

Greek

Yazdgird [2] Il, kg. of PCt. after one-year the Sassanids* indutiae?

bl.

Greek

Burgundiones*

bl.

Latin

Asv./ALt.?

*° Ratified by Valentinian III (Valentinianus |4]) at Ravenna. ** Theodosius concedes handover of prisoners, expulsion of refugees, unilateral neutrality, trade and annual tribute of 700 |b gold.

443

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

917. pax after ded.?

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF

GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

lit.

Tx: Hydat. 98 a. 432; cf. Prosp. 1298; Tr/C: GLQFM 4,

no. 129, 133; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 57 L: Anton 2, 417 918. societas

Rua(s) receives the Valeria, lit.

part of Pannonia*?

Tx: Merobaudes (MGH AA 14,11); Chron. Gall. 116 p.

660; Prosp. 1310 a. 432; Prisc. fr.

11.1 , cf. 11.2, |. 579;

TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 59 L: Pohl 1, 250; Schulz, Volk. 88 note 28;

Maenchen-Helfen 64-66 disputes the cession 919.

societas? inf.

lit.

Tx: Merobaudes (MGH AA 14,11); cf. lord. Get. 191 L: Anton 2, 417

920. pax (not amicitia); duration

“Treaty of Margus’*!

lit/ins.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 25 cf. fr. 6; 9.1 (reference to fugitivi in fr. 2); TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 60 L: Schulz, Volk. rrrf.; Blockley 4, 59-62;

dependent on

Maenchen-Helfen 66f.

Roman

subsidies 921. societas and amicitia;

Khan Attila becomes magister militum of the Western Empire

922. pax and societas

inf.

cf. no. 920.

lit.

Tx: Prosp. 1321 a. 435; cf. Chron. min 3,458; Paul. Fest. 13,11; Procop. Vand. 1,4; Isid. historiae 74; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 62 L: Schulz, Volk. 92-96

923. pax

lit.

Tx: Prosp. 1322 a. 435; Itr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 129; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 61 L: Anton I, 241

924. societas?

lit.

Tx: Hydat. 117 (for AD 439); Sid. Apoll. Carm. 7,308f.; Prosp. 1338 a. 439; lord. Get. 176-177; TL: Schulz,

925. societas and settlement in Gaulish Valentia

lit.

Tx: Chron. Gall. 124 p. 660; cf. Iord. Get. 194, 197, 204; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 64 L: Thompson 25

Volk., no. 63

926.

societas? settlement of the _ lit. Alani at Orléans

Tx: Chron. Gall. 127 p. 660; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 65 L: Thompson 25

927. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Prosp. 1347 a. 442; Victor Vitensis, Historia persecutionis 1,13; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 66 L: Schulz, Volk. 92-96

928.

lit.

Tx: Theoph. 5942 (for AD 449/50); cf. ibid. 5941

lit.

Tx: Marcell. 441; cf. Prisc. fr. 9.1 and the sources for the treaties of 447 and 450 L: Blockley 4, 62, 205 note 31, 206 note 38; Maenchen-Helfen 81-86

lit.

Tx: Procop. Pers. 1,2,15; 16,6; Theod. Hist. eccl. 5,37,53 Lydus, Mag. 3,52ff.; Sozom. Hist. eccl. 9,4; Marcell. 441 et al.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 67 L: Schulz, Volk. 107-109; Blockley 4, 6rf.

lit.

Tx: Chron. Gall. 128 p. 660; cf. ord. Get. 191; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 68 L: Goffart 127-161; Thompson 26f.; Anton 1, 241f.

929. pax

Rome grants Attila annual tribute of (1,000 lb?) gold etc.

930. pax and amicitia as per status quo ante 931.

societas? Settlement of the Burgundiones* in the Sapaudia

B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES date

444

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style _ lang.

932. 447

Attila*

Theodosius [3] II/ Anatolius [2]

PCt./Trn.?

ul.

933. 449/450

Attila*

Theodosius [3]

Trn., perhaps with

ul.

934.

and

Anatolius [2]

tribute reduction?

Greek

450/1?

Attila*

Geisericus”*

ALt.?

Latin

935. before 450/1

Attila*

Gepidae*

ALt.?

Latin

936. before 450/1

Attila*

Ostrogoths*

ALt.?

Latin

937. 451

Aetius [2]/ Valentinian III (Valentinianus [4])

Theodericus (Theoderic) [1] I, kg. of the Visigoths*

ALt.

938. 451/2?

Aetius [2]/ Valentinian II] (Valentinianus [4])

939. 452

bl.

Latin

Thorismud [2], kg. of Trn. the Visigoths*

bl.

Latin

Attila*

Pope Leo [3] I

Per

ul.

Latin

940. 453?

Ardabur [3]

Saraceni*

POE?

941. 453?

Marcianus [6]

Blem(m)yes*

100 years’ PCt.

ul

Greek

942. 453?

Marcianus [6]

Nubians

PCt./Asv.

ul

Greek

943- 453

Valentinian III

Suebi*

REE

Valentinian III

Theodericus

Taf.

(Valentinianus [4])

(Theoderic) [2] I, kg.

Greek

Latin

(Valentinianus [4])

944. 453

bl.

Latin

bl.

Latin

of the Visigoths* 945. 454/52?

Marcianus [6]

Valamer*, kg. of the Ostrogoths*, with

=PCt./ALt./ Asy.

brothers Theodemir and Vidimir* 946. 454/5 ?

Marcianus [6]

Gepidae*

PGE.

bl.

Latin

947. 454/52

Marcianus [6]

Sarmatae*,

PCE/ALEC/ SRE?

bl:

Latin

Cemandri, Hunni*

948. 454/5 ?

Marcianus [6]

Scirit, Alani* et al.

PCt./SRt.?

bl.

Latin

949. 454/52

Marcianus [6]

Rugi* et al.

PCt./ALt.?/ Asv.

bl.

Latin

** Theodosius [3] Il and Anatolius [2] concede return of prisoners, expulsion of refugees, buffer zone south of the Danube, 6,000 lb gold as WR or tribute arrears and annual tribute of 2,100 |b gold to Attila.

445

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

observations

text

sources/literature

932. pax

‘First Peace of Anatolius’??

Li.

Tx: Marcell. 441 (ct. 442 and Chron. pasch. a. 442); Prisc. fr. 9.3, cf. fr. 10; Theoph. 5942 (for AD 449/50 = Prisc. fr. 9,4, a conflation of events between 442 and 450: Maenchen-Helfen 82-84 and Blockley 4, 206 note 38); TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 69 L: Blockley 4, 63f.; Schulz, Volk. 111-126; Maenchen-Helfen 82-93; Pohl 1, 251

933. pax

“Second Peace of Anatolius’? Rome agrees to return of prisoners and conditions of 447?

Tx: Prisc. fr. 15,3-4 , cf. fr. 13.1; Theoph. 5942 (for AD 449/50). Wrongly conflated by Schulz, Vélk., no. 69 with the PCt. of 442/3? L: Blockley 4, 66; Maenchen-Helfen 92

934. societas?

inf.

Tx: lord. Get. 184-185 E:Pohlin.25

935. societas?

inf.

Tx: Jord. Get. 199

L: Pohl 1, 251f. 936. societas?

inf.

Tx: Iord. Get. 199 EePohl ny 25 rt.

937. societas

lit.

Tx: Prosp. 1364 a. 451; Hydat. 150; Paul. Fest. 14,3; Sid.

Apoll. Carm. 7,306-3 56, esp. 308; cf. Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,6-7; Prisc. fr. 21.1; lord. Get. 186-190; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 70 L: Wolfram 183; Schulz, Volk. 89-91; cf. Maenchen-Helfen 97f.; Pohl 1, 251f.

938. societas

lit.

Tx: Fredegar chron. 2,53; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 71

939. pax

lit.

Tx: Prosp. 1367 a. 452; lord. Get. 223-224 = Prisc. fr. 22.1; SA/Tr: Maas 324 L: Pohl 1, 252 (with lit. on source criticism);

940.

lit.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 26

941. pax

lit.

Tx: Prisc. 27.1-2; TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 72

942. pax

lit.

Tx: Prisc. 27.1-2; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 72

943. pax

lit.

Tx: Hydat. 155; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 73

944. societas

inf.

Tx: Hydat. 158 L: Wolfram 184; Thompson 56

Maenchen-Helfen 105

945. pax

Valmer* and his brothers _ lit. receive Pannonia* and

Tx: Iord. Get. 263, 270; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 74 L: Pohl 1, 434

annual tribute payments 946. only pax and amicitia

Gepidae receive annual tribute payments

lit.

Tx: ord. Get. 263-264; TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 75

947. pax by settlement of the three tribes in Thracia*/Haemimontus

lit. inf.

Tx: lord. Get. 265 EpPohl 1.252)

948. pax; settlement in Moesia* and Scythia*

lit. inf.

Tx: lord. Get. 265

949. societas?; settlement in the prv. of Europa*

lit. inf.

Tx: Tord. Get. 266

B. INTERNATIONAL

date 950. 454/5 ?

446

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

Marcianus [6]

Hunni*

PCt/ALt.?/ Asv./

bl.

Latin

SRt.? 951. 455

Petronius Maximus [8]/Avitus [1]

Theodericus (Theoderic) [2] I

"Vath

bl.

Latin

952. 455

Avitus [1]

Theodericus (Theoderic) [2] II

Trn.

bl.

Latin

953. 455/6?

Avitus [1]

Suebi* and Visigoths*

PCt2

ml.

Latin

954. 455/6

Theodericus (Theoderic) {2] II

Burgundiones* (kg. Gundiok”*) et al.

ALt

bl.

Latin

955. before 456?

Marcianus [6]

Gobazes*, kg. of the

ALt

bl.

Greek

bazi*

956. 457?

Leo [4] I

Trn.

bl.

Greek

957. 457/8 ?

Majorian (Maiorianus [1]) Burgundiones*

Scirii

PCt./Asv.

bl.

Latin

958. before 459

Leo [4] I

ALt.

bl.

Latin

959- 459

Majorian (Maiorianus [1]) Theodericus (Theoderic) [2]

PGt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

960. 460

Majorian (Maiorianus[1])

Geisericus*

PGE

ul.?

Greek

961. 461

Leo [4] I

Valamer*, Amalikg. of the Ostrogoths*

PCt./Trn.

bl.

Greek/Latin

962. 462/3

Leo [4] I

Geisericus*

PGE

963. C. 465

Perozes [1] I, kg. of the Sassanids*

Kunchas, Khanofthe Kidarites

PCt./ALt.

bl.

Greek

964. 467

Leo [4] I

Dengizich*, kg. of the Hunni*

PCt./ALt./Asv.

bl.

Greek

965. c. 468?

Leo [4] I

Arabs*/Saraceni* (Phylarch Amor-

ALt.

bl.

Greek

PCt.

bl.

Greek

Ostrogoths**4

Greek

cesus/Amrulkais/ Imru’ al-Quays) 966. 468

Leo [4] I

Geisericus*

967. before 469

Ostrogoths*

Scirii

ALt.

bl.

Latin

968. 473

Leo [4] I

Theodericus

PCt./Nt./ALt.

bl.

Greek

(Theoderic) [5]

Strabo

969. 474

Leo [4] I?

Thiudimir, Amali kg. ALt./Asv. of the Ostrogoths*

bl.

Latin

970. 474

Zeno [18]

Geisericus*

bl.

Greek

PCt./Nt.

*3 Historicity doubtful; cf. HEATHER 2, 188 and WOLFRAM 184.

*4 Part of tribe in Thracia*, led later by Theodericus (Theoderic) [5] Strabo. *S Valmer gave his son Theodericus (Theoderic) [3] as hostage.

447

B. III. L,000

subseq.

SELECTED

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

950. pax by settlement

lit. inf.

Tx: Iord. Get. 266 (settlement in Scythia*, Dacia* Ripensis and generally in Romania‘)

951. societas

lit. inf.

Tx: Sid. Apoll. Carm. 7,398-440, 464-471 L: Wolfram 184

952. societas

lit.

Tx: Sid. Apoll. Carm. 7,499-506 L: Wolfram 184

953. pax?

lit. inf.

954. pax and societas

lit.

Tx: Hydat. 170; cf. lord. Get. 231; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. WE Tx: Iord. Get. 231

955. societas

lit. inf.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 51 (applying to the reign of Leo[4] I, confirming societas)

956. societas

lit.inf.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 45

957. pax and societas?

lit.

Tx: Sid. Apoll. Carm. 5,566f., 571f. et al.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 77

958. societas with tribute

lit.

Tx: Iord. Get. 270

959. pax

lit.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 36.1; Sid. Apoll. Carm. 5,562ff; Hydat. 197;

960. pax

lit.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 38.1; cf. 36.1; Ioh. Antioch. (FHG 4, fr. 2orff.) et al.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 78

961. societas with tribute

lit.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 37; lord. Get. 270-271, cf. 272; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 80

962.

lit.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 39.1, cf. 38,2 and 52; cf. loh. Antioch. (FHG

963. societas

lit.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 41.3

964. societas with

lit.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 48.1 , cf. 46; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 82

L: Anton 1, 242

L: Anton 1, 242

payments TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 78

payments?5

L: Heather 2, 247 4, fr. 204); TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 81

tribute payments

L: Pohl 1, 252

965. societas

lit.

Tx: Malchus fr. 1 L: Greatrex 226f.

966. pax and amicitia

lit.

Tx: Theoph. 5963 (for AD 469/70); TL: Schulz, Volk., no.

967.

lit.

Tx: Iord. Get. 275

968. conditional societas with tribute payments; Theoderic recognized as sole kg. of the Ostrogoths*

lit.

Tx: Malchus fr. 2 , cf. 18.3; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 84

969. societas

lit.

Tx: lord. Get. 287 (settlement in Macedonia*)

970. eternal pax and

lit.

Tx: Procop. Vand. 1,7,26; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 85

83

amicitia

B. INTERNATIONAL

date

448

TREATIES

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

971. C.475

Euricus*, kg. of the Visigoths*

Franci*

PCEt.

972. 475

Nepos [3]

Euricus*

PCt./Nt./SRt.

bl.

Latin

973. after 475

Perozes [1] I, kg. of the Sassanids*

Hephthalites*

PGE:

ul.

Greek

ALt.

bl.

Latin

PCt./ALt.

bl.

Greek

974.

476

Orestes [4|/Romulus [2]

Geisericus*

style

lang. Latin

Augustulus 975- 476

Zeno [18]

Theodericus (Theoderic) [3], kg.

976. C. 477

Euricus*, kg. of the Visigoths*

Odoacer*

PCt./SRt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

977. 478

Zeno [18]

Theodericus

PCt./ALt.

bl.

Greek

of the Ostrogoths*

(Theoderic) [5]

Strabo, kg. of the Ostrogoths* 978. before 481

Theodericus (Theoderic) [3]

Theodericus (Theoderic) [5] Strabo

PCt.

bl.

Greek

979. 483

Zeno [18]

Theodericus (Theoderic) [3], kg. of the Ostrogoths*

PCt./Trn.

bl.

Latin

980. 487/8

Zeno [18]

Theodericus (Theoderic) [3]

eternal? PCt.2/ALt.

bl.

Latin

981. 493

Theodericus (Theoderic) [3]

PCt./SRt. after ded.

bl.

Greek

982. 494-511

Theodericus (Theoderic) [3]

kgs. of the Franci*, Vandali*, Burgundiones*, Visigoths* etc.

ALt.

bl.

Greek/Latin

983. 497/8

Anastasius [1] I

Theodericus (Theoderic) [3], rex in Italia

IOVS

ul.

Latin

984. 502

Clovis I (Chlodovechus)*

Alaricus [3]

BCE.

bl.

Latin

985. 506

Anastasius [1] I

Cavades [1] I (Kavadh)

PGE

bl.

Greek

986. 508

Anastasius [1] I

Clovis I

RCt.?

ul.

Latin

ALt.

bl.

|Odoacer*

(Chlodovechus) *

987. 522

Byzantium*

kg. of the Lazi* in Dazicace

988. 326?

Amalaricus*, kg. of the Visigoths

— Athalaricus*, kg. of | IFt. / FRt. the Ostrogoths*

989.

532

Justinian I (Iustinianus [1]) Chosroes [5] I Anushirvan

990.

535

Justinian I (Iustinianus [1]) Franci*

bl.

Greek

PCt.

bl.

Greek

ALt.

bl.?

Greek

(homaichmia?)

*© ke. baptized at Constantinople.

449

B. III. 1,000

subseq.

SELECTED

observations

INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

ANTIQUITY

text

sources/literature

971.

lit.

Tx: Sid. Apoll. Epist. 8,3,3

972. pax

lit.

Tx: Ennod. vita Epiphani 88; Sid. Apoll. Epist. 8,3,3; 9,53 SA/Tr: Maas 305f.; TL: Schulz, Voélk., no. 86 L: Schulz, Volk. 92-96

973. pax

lit.

Tx: Procop. Pers. 1,3-4

974. peace

lit.

Tx: Paul. Fest. 15,7

975. conditional

lit.

Tx: Malchus fr. 18.2, cf.

976. pax

lit.

Tx: lord. Get. 284; Procop. Goth. 1,12,20 et al.

977. societas with tribute

lit.

Tx: Malchus fr. 18.4 , cf. 15, 18.1; Ioh. Antioch. fr. 211.2; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 87

978. pax

lit.

Tx: Prisc. fr. 18.2-3

979. societas

lit.

Tx: Marcell. 483; cf. lord. Get. 289-290; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 89

980. societas against the Western Roman Empire

lit.

Tx: Paul. Fest. 15,14; Anon. Vales. 49; Cassiod. Var. 10,2,33 10,32,4; cf. lord. Get. 29o0ff.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 90 L: Schmidt 1, 290f., 326; Heather 2, 217f.; Wolfram 279, 3426.

981. pax and partition of realm

lit.

Tx: Ioh. Antioch. fr. 214a; lord. Rom. 349 L: Schmidt 1, 299f.; Heather 2, 219f.

lit.

Tx: Anon. Vales. 70 et al.; SA/Tr: Maas 309 L: Heather 2, 230-233; Wolfram 306-322; Beisel 82; Anton 1, 243f.; overview v. Theodericus (Theoderic) [3]

983. societas

lit.

Tx: Anon. Vales. 64 L: Heather 2, 220; Wolfram 284

984. peace

lit.

Tx: Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,35 L: Beisel 84

985. seven-year pax

lit.

Tx: Procop. Pers. 1,9,24

L: Schmidt 1, 316 15; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 88

societas

L: Schmidt 1, 493; Wolfram 193f.

payments

982.

societas? marriage alliances

(stemma)

L: Greatrex 115-118 986. amicitia

lit.

Tx: Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,38

L: Anton 2, 424f. 987. societas

S/C: D. Braund, Georgia in Antiquity, 1996, 238-314

988. pax and societas

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,13,4-6

989. pax; so-called

lit.

Tx: Procop. Pers. 1,22,1-19, esp. 1,22,3

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,5,8—-10; 1,13,28

‘eternal peace’ 990. amicitia and societas

L: Greatrex 213-221;WD 58f.

B. INTERNATIONAL

TREATIES

450

date

signatory 1

signatory 2

type

style

lang.

991.

535

Justinian I(Iustinianus [r]) Waccho* (Wacho/ Vaces), kg. of the

ALt. (homaichmia)

bl.?

Greek

992.

536

Theodahatus Justinian I (Theodahat)*, kg. of the —_(Iustinianus [1]) Ostrogoths*

RCt.?/SRt./ALt. unilateral sworn PVt.

ul.

Greek/Latin

993.

536

Theodahatus (Theodahat)*

Justinian I (Iustinianus [r])

SRt./ded. unilateral sworn PVt.

ul.

Greek

994.

536

Theodahatus (Theodahat)*

Franci*

PCt/SRt./ALt. not implemented

bl.

Greek

995.

537

Witigis*

Franci*

PCt./SRt./ALt.

bl.

Greek

Langobardi*

(homaichmia)

996. 539

Witigis*

Chosroes [5] I Anushirvan

ALt.? (homaichmia?)

bl.?

Greek

997. 540

Witigis*

Belisarius*

SRt.? sworn proy.

bl.

Greek

agreement on ded.

998. 546

Totila*

Theodebert*, kg. of | SRt. with prov. the Franci* clause

bl.

Greek

999.

Ostrogoths*

Narses [4]

sworn CPt. on the classical Greek model

bl.

Greek

PCt./Gv./TRa./ LAa./Na./ARc.

ml.

Greek

552

1000.562

Justinian J (Iustinianus [1]) Chosroes [5] I Anushirvan

*7 Theodahat prepared to cede Sicily and pay tribute. Justinian I (Iustinianus [1]) refused. 28 Theodahat prepared to cede Italy and his throne. Justinian I (Iustinianus [1]) accepted this SRt., but Theodahat reneged.

451

B. Ill. 1,000

subseq.

991.

SELECTED

observations

amicitia and

INTERNATIONAL

societas*7

993- analogous to

alliance;

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 2,22,11-12 L: Schmidt 1, 579

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,6,2-7. 11; cf. Cassiod. Var. 10,1-4 L: Heather 2, 220, 263; Wolfram 340

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,6,11. 14-27 (esp. 19)

L: Wolfram 340 Theodahatus* ceded Gothic part of Gaul

995- peace and

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,13,14-15; Agathias 1,6,3ff. L: Wolfram 341, cf. 315

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,11,16-18; 1,13,17-27

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 2,22,15-20 L: Heather 2, 266

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 2,29,17-27; cf. 2,29,38-41 L: Heather 2, 266

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 4,12,6-10

lit.

Tx: Procop. Goth. 4,35,33-38; Agathias 1,1; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1,3 80f. L: Heather 2, 271; Wolfram 360; Pohl 1, 437

lit.

Tx: Menander Protector fr. 6.1; SA/Tr/C: FHIG 1,381-384; WD 164-177; on the indutiae: Procop. Pers.

alliance 996.

ANTIQUITY

sources/literature

consequences of a einer ded.*8 994. peace and

OF GRAECO-ROMAN

text

societas

992.

TREATIES

L: Wolfram 315, 343; Heather 2, 264; Anton 2, 426

alliance for war against the common enemy, Justinian I (lustinianus [1])

997-

subjection (intention:

Belisarius to take control) 998.

999-

pax on the basis of the status quo

L: Heather 2, 268

pax, Ostrogoths

free to withdraw, possessions

safeguarded; or subjection 1000.

after three five-year indutiae 545, 5 52/3 and 5 56/7; 50 years’ pax including socii and guarantee of Roman subsidies

2,28,6-11; BG 4,15,1-6. 12-13; Agath. 4,30,8—10; SA/ Tr: FHIG, 208-209 L: Winter 1, 67-72; WD 60-62; Isaac 260-264

C.

WEIGHTS

AND

MEASURES;

COINAGE

SYSTEMS

452

C. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES; COINAGE SYSTEMS C. 1. ANcrENT NEAR EAST Call EGyrr C, Ill. GREECE AND ROME C. I. ANCIENT NEAR East

(Walther Sallaberger) Abbreviations: Akkad. Akkadian

Bab.

Babylonia

conv.

conventional

Mesop. Sumer.

Mesopotamia Sumerian

1. MEASURES OF LENGTH 2. SQUARE MEASURES

. 3. MEASURES OF VOLUME 4. WEIGHTS

C. I. 1, MEASURES OF LENGTH (3RD-IST MILLENNIA BC) Sumer.

Akkad.

transl./conv.

name

name

term

value/modern

equivalent

observations

dana

beru

(mile, double-hour)

3,600 reeds (approx. 10.8 km)

in astronomy: 12 miles = 360° = 1 day

=

US

&

60 rods

in astronomy = I° = 4 min

ese

aslu

(rope)

Io rods = 20 reeds

nindan

nindanu

(rod)

2 reeds (approx. 6 m)

basis for larger units in Bab.

gl

gant

(reed)

a) 6 cubits (approx. 3 m) b) 7 cubits (approx. 3.5 m;

basis for larger units in N. Mesop.

kus

ammatu

(cubit)

a) 50 +3cm b) Assyria: approx. 53-54 cm? c) also ‘great cubit’ to approx. 75 cm (Bab., Ist mull.)

Su-si

ubanu

(finger)

a) */,. cubit (1.67 cm) b) */,, cubit (Bab., rst mill.)

Se

uttetu

(barleycorn)

'/, finger

Bab., Ist mill.)

often for denoting larger measures; various systems of subdivision

Standard Mesopotamian system (also still known in rst mill.): conversion factors S00

x6

Pan

x30

Syste

>

RUS

x2

x6

hg)

=e

dana / beru

I

US

30

I

ese / aslu

180

6

x10

7

tindam

=

x6

ee

=e

=¥

1 US:

x30

>

dane

r

nindan / nindanu

1,800

60

10

I

gi / gant

3,600

120

20

2

I

kus / ammatu

21,600

720

120

I2

6

I

Su-si_ / ubanu

648,000

21,600

3,600

360

180

30)

Se / uttetu

3,888,000

129,600

21,600

2,160

1,080

180

Babylonia,

ubanu

x24

—>

— Measures

Ist mill.: conversion

ammatu I

x

7

— — qanil

factors

6

I

453

C. I. ANCIENT

NEAR

EAST

C. 1. 2. SQUARE MEASURES

a) Mesopotamia, 3rd to early 2nd mill. BC, also in use in 1st mill. BC

Sumer.

Akkad.

transl./

name

name

conv.

value/modern

equivalent

observations

bur

biru

?

6.48 ha

iku

iki

(field)

I square ‘rope’, 0.36 ha

basic unit in field surveys; see above: Measures of length

sar

musaru

(garden plot)

I square ‘reed’, 36 m*

see above: Measures of Length

gin

Siglu

(surface shekel = ‘sixtieth part’)

0.6 m*

term

Conversion factors: x60

xI0o

ieee

x8

1

=

DUP

Upon these square measures depended measures of volume with 1 cubit as the nominal height: 1 sar x I cubit = 1 volume-sar = 60 kor. b) Babylonia, rst mill., depending on measures of length with side length from 1 reed to 7 cubits (35 m). c) Babylonia, rst mill., depending on seed per area (conversion factors by measures of volume, later Babylonian system) 100 x 100 cubits = 33 */, qa I qi = 300 square cubits (approx. 75 m7’)

1 kuru corresponded to approx. 1.35 ha. d) Assyria and northern Mesopotamia, late 2nd—1st mill. BC, depending on seed per area: 100 qi = I imeru = 5 iku (approx. 1.8 ha) puridu (foot) —

—>

Square measures;

kumanu (2)

-y

+ Measures

ika (field)

Sy

imenn (donkey load)

I

Standard Mesopotamian system (also still known in Ist mill.): conversion factors fe

x6

>

x30

Susi

>

kuf

x6

>

gi

‘

x2

>

:

nindan

x10

>

ek

x6

—»

US

x30

>

dana

dana / béeru

I

US

30

I

ese / aslu

180

6

I

nindan / nindanu

1,800

60

IO

I

gi / gant

3,600

120

20

2

I

kus / ammatu

21,600

720

120

ite

6

I

Su-si / ubanu

648,000

21,600

3,600

360

180

BOL

Se / uttetu

3,888,000

129,600

20,600

2.160

L080

TSO

Babylonia, rst mill.: conversion factors ubanu

x24

—>

— Measures

ammatu I

x7

— — qanit

6

C.

WEIGHTS

AND

MEASURES;

COINAGE

454

SYSTEMS

C. I. 3. MEASURES OF VOLUME Sumer. name

Akkad. name

Transl./

guru

kara

(storehouse)

=

ugaru

(field)

conv.

Distribution

value/modern

observations

equivalent

term

Bab.

3,600 kor

to early 2nd mill.

Paes

Mari

early 2nd mill. gur

kurru

Bab. 3rd—1st mill.; Mari

(kor)

=

narugqu

(sack)

=

imeru

(donkey load)

usu.

5 bushels, also

4 or 2 (Mani)

Assynia early 2nd mill.

4 vessels

N Mesop.

IO seah

from early 2nd mill. bariga

panu

(bushel)

reading of bariga

6 seah, usu. approx. 50-60 litres (qi)

Bab. 3rd—1st mill; Mari

uncertain

(also nigida,

pl.) =

karpatu

(vessel)

Assyria

3, seah

otherwise with liquids, usu. 20 (also 30) litres

early 2nd mill.

ban

sila

situ

Mesop., 3rd—rst mull.

(seah)

qu

Mesop., 3rd—1st mill.

(litre)

usu. IO (also 6)

anomalous values with

litres (qi)

qualifying terms (‘old’, ‘great’) frequent

usu. approx. 0.8—1 |

also different standards, esp. larger qi

Conversion factors in important ancient Near Eastern volume measurement systems:

Babylonia mid-3rd mill. (standard system)

sila —»

ban

bariga “y

Babylonia from late 3rd mill. (standard system)

sila

*S

ban

b

Man early 2nd mill.

qa Sy

sutu

Babylonia mid-2nd — ist mill.

qa sy qa

Assyria

early 2nd mill. N Mesop. incl. Assyria from early 2nd mill.

— Measures of volume I

45

.

f

gur

ariga

x5

—»

gur

panu

=

—>»

x2

kuru

sutu

panu

S.

kurru

sutu

patu

kar=

xe

sutu

imeru

naruqqu 99

6

SS” guru

x3600

‘

|r gur = 240 sila

=

ie

—>

guru

x10

ugaru | 1 kurru = 120 qi

—»

| 1 gur = 300 sila

=

i sila = approx. 1 | -

also situ to 4-12 qi

1 kurru = 180 qid :

P

naruqqu arg = 120 q qi also sfitu to 8 or 9 qi

455

G.

1s

ANGIENT

NEAR

EAST

C. I. 4. We1GHTs (MESOPOTAMIA, 3RD-IST MILL. BC)

modern equivalent (approximate)

Sumer. name

Akkad. name.

transl./conv.

gun

biltu

(load, talent)

mana

mani

(mina)

30 kg 500 g (+ 408)

gin

Siqlu

(shekel)

8.33 g (= I dareikos*)

Se

uttetu

(barleycorn, grain)

0.0463g

term

Conversion factors: "

Se / uttetu

x180

-

r

—-> — gin / Siqlu

gun / biltu

I

mana / mani

60

gin / Siglu

3,600

Se / uttetu

648,000

— Weights I

x60

—

mana

/ mani

x60

—>

gun / biltu

observations

specific terminology for fractions in the rst mill.

C.

WEIGHTS

AND

MEASURES;

COINAGE

456

SYSTEMS

CE GyP iT (Knut Buroh) C. II. 1. MEASURES OF LENGTH C. IL. 2. SQUARE MEASURES

C. IL. 3. MEASURES OF VOLUME C. Il. 4. WEIGHTS Abbreviations

conv.

conventional

equiv. MK OK

equivalent Middle Kingdom Old Kingdom

C. I. 1. MEASURES OF LENGTH

Egyptian unit of length

transl., conv.

term

modern

equiv.

factor

(approx)

jtrw

mile, iteru, schoinos*

10.5 km

I

ht-n-awh

rod of cord, shennokh

52.5 m

200

mh

cubit, meh

52.5 cm

20,000

Ssp

palm, shesep

7-5 em

140,000

700

db’

finger, djeba

1.9 cm

560,000

2,800

The unit of length nbj (rod, nebi/naubion) used by craftsmen was approximately 65 cm long.

C. II. 2. SQUARE MEASURES II. 2.1. OLD KINGDOM Egyptian

transl., conv. term

square measure sBt

modern

equiv.

factor

(approx.)

aroura*®, setjat

2756.5 m*

= 10,000 sq. cubits

hs

thousand, kha =

B

275-7 m°*

Io

27.6 m*

100

Io

1,000 sq. cubits

land-unit, ta

= 100 sq. cubits rn

half (a land-unit), remen = 50 sq. cubits

13.8 m*

200

20

hsb

quarter (ofa land-unit), heseb

6.9 m*

400

40

3.5) mr

800

80

= 25 sq. cubits 8

eighth (ofa land-unit), sa

= 1205) sq: cubits

ie)

457

Call

GVipw

I]. 2.2. MiDDLE AND New KInGpoms Egyptian square measure

transl., conv.

term

modern equiv. (approx.)

kha-ta

eae

1-8

thousand-land,

tees

= 100,000 sq. cubits

sBt

aroura™®, setjat

Lid

factor

>

DTM

A

2,756.5 m*

10

I

1,378 m*

20

2,

1

689 m*

40

4

2:

I

8

4

7

ee

25

la.

= 10,000 sq. cubits

mn

half (of an aroura*), remen

= 5,000 sq. cubits hsb

quarter (of an aroura*), heseb = 2,500 sq. cubits

3

eighth (of an aroura*), sa = 1,250 sq. cubits

344.5 m*

80

mh-B

land-cubit meh-ta

277.6 me

TEOOO | LOOMESO

transl., conv. term

modern equiv. (approx.)

factor

= 100 sq. cubits C. Il. 3. MEASURES OF VOLUME II. 3.1. OLD AND MIDDLE KINGDOMS Egyptian unit of volume 2 h3rh

double sack, double khar

96 |

I

hr

sack, khar

48 |

2

I

4 h@t

quadruple bushel, quadruple heqat

19.2 1

5

2a

0

h@tj

double bushel, double hegat

9.6 |

ite)

5

2;

ht

bushel, heqat

4.8 1

20

TOM

tees

hnw

hin*®, henu

0.48 |

200

I00

40

II. 3.2. New KINGDOM Egyptian unit

transl., conv.

term

of volume

modern

equiv.

factor

(approx.)

her

sack, khar

76.8 |

I

Jpt

oipe, ipet = quadruple hegat

19.2 |

4

I

hnw

hin*, henu

0.48 |

160

AO

I

out 20

I0

C.

WEIGHTS

AND

MEASURES;

COINAGE

SYSTEMS

458

C. II. 4. WEIGHTS IL. 4.1. OLD AND MIDDLE KINGDOMS Egyptian unit of weight

transl., conv.

dbn dbn

term

modern equiv. (approx.)

dating

(gold) deben

Loe

OK/MK

(copper) deben

B75

MK

modern equiv. (approx.)

factor

as

Il. 4.2. NEw KIncbpoM Egyptian unit of weight

transl., conv.

term

dbn

deben

91 g

I

qdt

kite, qedet

9.1 g

10

All details from: W. Hetck, s.v. MaBe und Gewichte, LA 3, 1980, 1199-1209 1926ff., repr. 1971 (41982) On weights and measures

in the Late Period, cf. S. VLEEMING,

* Wérterbuch

s.v. MaBe

3, 1980, 1209-1214. —> Square measures

II; — Weights I];

+ Measure

of volume

II

I

der agyptischen Sprache, vols. 1-4,

und Gewichte

in den demotischen

Texten,

LA

459

C. Ill.

GREECE

AND

ROME

C. III. GREECE AND ROME (Hans von Mangoldt)

Cf. in general: F. Huttscu, Griechische und roémische Metrologie, *1882, 27-348; tables 2-19 ® K. Hirz1, s.v. Weights I-IV, BNP 15, 614-662. C. C. C. C.

Ill. III. Ill. I.

1. MEASURES OF LENGTH 2. SQUARE MEASURES

3. MEASURES OF VOLUME 4. WrEIcHTs C. Ill. 5. Corns C. Ill. 1. MEASURES OF LENGTH

Ill. 1.1. GREEK (ATTIC) Ill. 1.2. ROMAN Ill. 1.4. GREEK (ATTIC) Greek

unit

transl., conv.

term

of length

modern

factor

equiv.

stadion [1]

(stadion, stade)

184.98 m

plethron*

(orig. ‘furrow-length’)

30.83 m

6

I

akaina*/ kalamos

(orig. ‘goad’, ‘measuring-rod’)

3.083 m

60

ae)

orgyia*

(fathom)

1.85 m

TOOme

bema diplun

(double step)

1.541 m

ye

2)

2

1

a

bema haplun

(single step)

77.075

cm

240

40

4

PHY

oe

pechys*

(cubit)

46.245 cm

400

6677/5

167/56)

4

Bie/a e/a

pus*

(foot)

30.83 cm

600"

x00")

“9

6

spithame”

(span)

23.123 cm

SOOM WS ar/a lain

palaiste [x]

(palm)

7.708 cm

2,400

400

40

daktylos [x]

(finger)

1.927 cm

9,600

1,600

160

I

|LOe/40 la/ou ee oe I

5

2b /ep nese

Gi/e

Salar

ez

Tey

er

ZA)

202

LO!

6

4

Bu

96

80

40

24

16

I2

4

At 192.3 m, the stadion of + Olympia was longer than the Attic, so that calculations produced a different measure for the foot (192.3 m : 600 feet = 32.05 cm; cf. — stadion [1]). The absolute values for the measures follow HuLTsSCH 27—39, 42-73; tabs. 2-4. — Measures

II

Ill. 1.2.

ROMAN

Roman

unit

transl., conv.

term

of length mille passus

modern

factor

equiv. (1,000 double steps,

1,480 m

I

35.52 m

Atle

I

mile)

actus [2]

(orig. ‘cattle drive’, ‘furrow-length’)

passus*

(double step)

1.48 m

1,000

24

I

cubitus*

(cubit)

44.4 cm

4533505.

SO.

Beha

a

pes*

(foot)

29.6 cm

5,000

120

5

ToS

ak

palmus*

(palm)

7.4 cm

20,000

480

20

«66

Hy

ae

digitus

(finger)

1.85 cm

80,000

1,920

80

24

16

4

C.

WEIGHTS

The Roman multiplied:

AND

MEASURES;

COINAGE

foot could also be subdivided

duodecimally

sicilicus*

/48

= 0.62 cm

semuncia*

/,, foot

= 1.23 cm

uncia*

'/,, foot

= 2.46 cm

sescuncia*

‘/, foot

= 3.69 cm

sextans*

'/, foot

= 4.93 cm

quadrans*

"/, foot

= 7.39 cm

triens*

POGOe

= 9.86 cm

quincunx*

5/,, foot

=P 4 eer

semis/semipes

'/, foot

= 14.79 cm

septunx

7/,, foot

= ine/esty fesoa)

bes*

*/, foot

= 19.71 cm

dodrans*

3/, foot

="22,.00) Cid

dextans*

5/, foot

= 24.64 cm

deunx*

at

pes*/as*

I foot

LOOt

= 29.6 cm

dupondius*

2 feet

= 59.2 cm

pes Sestertius

2

= 74.0 cm

teet

= 27.11

460

SYSTEMS

into ounces

(the

— uncia was also a unit of length), and

cm

The absolute values for the measures follow HuttscH 74-82, 88-98; tabs. 6—8. — Measures II

C. IIL. 2. SQUARE MEASURES Ill. 2.1. GREEK (ATTIC) Ill. 2.2.

ROMAN

III. 2.1. GREEK (ATTIC) Greek

transl., conv.

modern

square measure

term

equiv.

factor

plethron*

(orig. ‘working field of the plough animal’, ‘morning’)

950.49 m*

I

akaina*

(ong. ‘goad’, ‘measuring-rod’)

9.50 m*

100

pus*

(square foot)

0.095 m*

10,000

The absolute values for the measures follow HULTscH 39-42; tab. 5. — > Square measures III

Too

461

C. Ill.

GREECE

AND

ROME

Ill. 2.2. ROMAN Roman

transl., conv.

modern

square measure

term

equiv.

factor

saltus*

(lit. ‘pasture’)

201.87 ha

I

centuria*

(century, 1.e. L00 heredia)

50.47 ha

4

I

heredium*

(hereditary plot’)

5,046.68 m*

400

100

I

iugerum*

(morning)

2,523.34 m*

800

200

2

I

actus [2] quadratus

(lit. ‘cattle-drive’, surveying unit)

1,261.67 m*

1,600

400

4

2

I

(lit. ‘region’,

315.42 m*

6,400

1,600

16

8

4

clima

I

surveying unit)

scripulum*

(scruple)

8.76 m*

230,400

57,600

576

288

144

36

I

pes® quadratus

(square foot)

0.09 m*

23,040,000

5,760,000

57,600

28,800

14,400

3,600

I00

Further fractions of the iugerum unit (also known as the as) according to the duodecimal system: uncia

(*/,2 tugerum)

= 210.28 m?

dimidium scripulum

(*/ 576 iugerum)

=F Ana6 inl

The scripulum was also known as the decempeda quadrata, because of its side length of ten feet.

The explicit measurements follow HuLtscH 82-88; tab. 9. Small deviations from the articles and tables in the BNP occur because the latter assumes the approximate value of 29.6 cm for the Roman foot, while HuULTSCH assumes 29.57 cm. —» Square measures III

C. II. 3. MEASURES OF VOLUME As in modern metrology, a distinction was probably made in antiquity between measures of volume for fluids and for dry goods (cf. —- Measure of volume). For the sake of simplicity, however, measures for dry goods and fluids are presented together here. Il. 3.1. GREEK (ATTIC)

Ill. 3.2. ROMAN

Il. 3.1. GREEK (ATTIC) Greek measure

transl./conv.

modern

factor

of volume

term

equiv.

medimnos*

(bushel)

525531

I

metretes* /

(‘measurer’ /

39.4 1

me /,

I

amphoreus

amphora*)

hekteus*/ modios

(‘sixth part’ / modios)

S77 5il

6

Atte

1

hemiekton

(half a sixth part’, twelfth)

4.38 |

12

9

2

I

chous [1]

(jug)

Fetes!

16

2,

choinix*

(grain measure)

1.09 |

48

36

so a ea a

4

3

I

xestes*

(pitcher, pint)

547.2 ml

96

72

LOO

eS

6

2

I

kotyle [2]

(cup)

273.6 ml

192

tA4

32>

3X6

2

4

2)

I

oxybaphon*

(vinegar-saucer)

68.4 ml

768

576

128

64

48

16

8

Ake

kyathos [2]

(ladle)

45.6 ml

I,I52

864

192

96

Gh

PWNS

Nets

Seah

0=— 8

The absolute values for the measures follow HuttscH 99-111; tab. 10. — Measure of volume III

it

C.

WEIGHTS

AND

MEASURES;

COINAGE

SYSTEMS

462

Ill. 3.2. ROMAN Roman measure

of volume

transl./conv. term

modern equiv.

factor

culleus*

(sack)

Cpa

quadrantal* / amphora

(cubic foot /

26.26 |

Mom

20

as I

amphora*) uma*

(urn)

ES xdae

40

Zi

modius [3]

(bushel)

8.75 |

60

3

1

ae

semodius

(half bushel)

4.38 |

120

6

3

v3

congius*

(‘mussel’, congius)

3.28 |

160

8

4

Df

gE

a

sextarius*

(‘sixth part’)

547.2 ml

960

48

24

16

8

6

I

hemina*

(beaker)

273.6 ml

1,920

96

48

32

ro

Es

2

x

quartarius*

(‘quarter part’)

136.8 ml

3,840

192

96

64

32

24

4

2

F

acetabulum*

(vinegar-saucer)

6h:41ml

Fi6So0

384°

192

128

64

48

8

4

2

&

cyathus*

(ladle)

45:6 ml

“RE§20

576

“8288

“192

96

“Fa"

22°6)

a

“SP

2

cochlear [1]

(spoonful)

Ii.4ml

46080

2304

1152

768

384

288

48

12

6

4

The absolute values for the measures follow HULTSCH

112-126;

I I

tab. IT.

— Measure of volume [V

C. III. 4. SYSTEMS OF WEIGHTS II. 4.1. GREEK (ATTIC) Ill. 4.2. ROMAN Ill. 4.1. GREEK (ATTIC) On the Aeginetic and Corinthian weights, cf. the coin tables below, III. 5.1. and III. 5.2. a) ‘Solonic’ system (2nd half of the 6th cent.—430/420 BC)

Greek weight

transl./conv.

talanton

(talent*)

27.506 kg

I

stater

(stater)

916.86 g

30

I

hemistateron

(half-stater)

458.43 g

60

2

I

drachme [2]

(drachme)

4.366 g

6,300

210

I05

[x]

term

modern

equiv.

factor

b) Late Classical system (430/420—3rd cent. BC)

Greek weight

transl./conv. term

modern

talanton

(talent*)

28.816 kg

stater

[1]

equiv.

factor I

(stater)

960.52 ¢

30

I

mna

(mina*)

480.26 g

60

2

I

drachme [2|

(drachme)

4.366 g

6,600

220

IIO

24

463

G.

Ill.

GREECE

AND

ROME

c) Hellenistic system (3rd cent.—2nd half of 2nd cent. BC)

Greek weight

transl./conv. term

modern equiv.

factor

talanton

(talent*)

36.150 kg

I

stater [1]

(stater)

1,205.016 g

30

I

mna

(mina*)

602.508 g

60

DS

it

drachme [2]

(drachme)

4.366 g

8,280

276

138

d) Late Hellenistic system (2nd half of 2nd cent.—c. 86 BC)

Greek weight

transl./conv. term

modern

equiv.

factor

talanton

(talent*)

39.294 kg

I

2No record of

[two-mina piece]

1309.8 g

30

I

ancient name. mna

(mina*)

654.9 g

60

2

I

drachme |2]

(drachme)

4.366 g

9,000

300

150

— Weights III

Ul. 5.2. ROMAN Roman weight

transl./conv. term

modern equiv.

factor

227A yO) oe

libra [x]

(pound)

semis*

(‘half’, half-pound)

163.725 g 2

I

uncaa*

(ounce)

27 2

6

semuncia*

(half-ounce)

13.644 2

24

LZ

I

binae sextulae

(two sixths =

9.096¢g

36

T8e3

Lee

ait

Oust:

I

third of an ounce)

sicilicus* / quartuncia

(sicilicus / quarter-ounce)

6.822 ¢

48

ZA

4

z

Teen

sextula*

(sixth = sixth of an ounce)

4.548 g

72

36

6

3

2

drachma

(drachme = eighth of an ounce)

coy so ara)

48

8

4

Hii

dimidia sextula

(half-sixth = twelfth of an ounce)

2.274 g

Adee

72)

2:

eG

4

3

2

scripulum*

(scruple)

Talay

288

AA

24

£2

8

6

4

3

Zane

obolus

(obol = halfscruple)

0.568 g

576

288

48

24

16

ive

t33

6

A

OR

(lupine =

0.284 g

1,152

576

96

48

32

24

16

12

8

“42

2

0.189 g

1,728

864

144

72

48

36

24

16

T2

1623)

0/5.

lupinus*

ies

aE C5 es

|a

quarter-scruple) stliqua*

(pod = sixth ofa scruple)

C.

WEIGHTS

AND

MEASURES;

COINAGE

SYSTEMS

464

Multiples of the libra: libra |x]

1 pound

= 327.4508

dupondius* /dussis

2 pounds

= 654.908

tressis

3 pounds

= 982.352

quincussis

5 pounds

= 1,09,7 2518

decussis*

10 pounds

= 3,274.50 2

Multiples of the uncia / fractions of the libra: uncia*

I ounce

= 27.288 ¢

sescuncia*

11/2 ounces

= 40.931 g

sextans*

2 ounces

=54557 5 2

quadrans*

3 ounces

Se Recep oR

tnens*

4 ounces

= 109.150 g

quincunx*

5 ounces

= 136.438 g

semis*

5 ounces

= 1697252

septunx

7 ounces

= TOOLS

bes*

8 ounces

= 218.300 g

dodrans*

9 ounces

= 245.588 g

dextans*

IO ounces

= 272207 52

deunx*

II ounces

= 300.163 g

libra [x]

12 ounces

= 327. 4502

The absolute values of the measures follow HULTSCH

144-I61; tab. 13.

— Weights IV

C. Ill. 5. Corns Ill. 5.1. GREEK Ill. 5.2. ROMAN Ill. 5.1. GREEK a) Aeginetic (Archaic and Classical periods): silver currency and system of weights Aeginetic unit

transl./conv. term

modern

equiv.

talanton

(talent*)

26.196 kg

factor

observations

I

not coinage (silver bars),

only a unit of calculation; cf. — Talent; attested as a real

weight mna

(mina*)

436.6 g

60

I

stater [II] = didrachmon*

(stater)

12.474 2

2 TOO.

85)

drachme |x|

(drachme)

6.237 ¢g

AOC

eam!

obolos*

(obol)

1.040 g

ZS.200)

ALO

Based

on

the — drachme

as minted

coinage and basic unit of weight,

not coinage, only a unit of calculation; attested as a real weight

E26)

it

the other fractions

and multiples are identical in

— Aegina’s systems of coinage and weights. It is not clear whether the stater, which was worth two drachmai (didrachmon) in the coinage system, was also equivalent to two drachmai in the system of weights, or whether, as in the Attic system, it equated to a double mina.

465

Ge

Tils

GREECE

AND

ROME

b) Corinthian (Classical period); silver currency and system of weights

Corinthian unit

transl./conv. term

modern equiv.

factor

observations

talanton

(talent*)

26.196 kg

I

not coinage, only a unit of calculation

mna

(mina*)

436.6 g

60

I

stater [II]

(stater)

8.732 ¢

3,000

5o

-

drachme {I}

(drachme)

2.911 g

9,000

Ti

Ons

ee

obolos*

(obol)

0.485 g

54,000

900

18

61

not coinage, only a unit

of calculation

Based on the —

drachme as minted coinage and basic unit of weight, the other fractions and multiples are identical in

the systems of coinage and weights of Corinth (> Corinthus). It is not clear whether the stater, which was worth three

drachmai in the coinage system, was also equivalent to three drachmai in the system of weights, or whether, as in the Attic system, it equated to a double mina. c) Attic (Classical period): silver currency

Attic unit

transl./conv. term

modern

talanton

(talent*)

mna stater [II] = tetradrachmon*

equiv.

factor

observations

26.196 kg

I

not coinage, only a unit of calculation

(mina*)

436.6 g

60

I

(stater)

17.464 g

1,500

Aya

drachme {I}

(drachme)

4.366 g

6,000

I0o0

4

I

obolos*

(obol)

0.728 g

36,000

600

24

61

not coinage, only a unit of calculation

d) Attic (Classical period): bronze currency Attic unit

transl./conv.

obolos*

(obol)

I

chalkos*

(‘bronze coin’, chalko(u)s)

8

Unlike in Aegina and Corinth

term

factor

observations token coin, hence not a standard weight

I

token coin, hence not a standard weight

(see above), the coin mina (100 drachmai) and the commercial mina were of different

weights in — Attica; cf. above, tables below III. 4.1.

— Money, money economy II.; — Minting I.C.; > Coinage reforms; Coins, debasement of

C.

WEIGHTS

AND

MEASURES;

COINAGE

SYSTEMS

466

Ill. 5.2. ROMAN a) Principate Roman

unit

transl./conyv.term

material

modern equiv.

value relationship

aureus*

(‘gold piece’, aureus)

gold

77%

I

denarius*

(denarius)

silver

3.8 gt

25

observations

I

factor sestertius*

(sestertius, sesterce)

brass

27 g L

100

A

ok

dupondius*

(‘twice-weight’,

bronze

16g¥

200

Si,

Geet

copper

13g +

400

3¢7

1,600

token coin

gE

token coin

nora

ee

token coin

64

8

dupondius) as*

(as)

quadrans*

(‘quarter’, quadrans)

— copper

16

4

1_

token coin

+ cumulative reduction of weight Under Caesar, the aureus was minted at a greater weight. Under Augustus, it was already reduced to 7.72 g. In the reign of Nero, there was a reduction from '/,, of the full pound to '/,..

From the 3rd cent. AD, the so-called Antoninianus (double denarius) was minted at 1'/, times the weight of the denarius. It soon entirely superseded the denartus. The original coin metals (— Brass for sestertius and dupondius, > Copper for as and quadrans) were not used consistently over time, but fluctuated. Many alloys are difficult to classify. Under Nero, all non-ferrous metal coins were briefly minted in brass.

b) Late antiquity and early Byzantine period Roman

unit

transl./conv.

term

material

modern

equiv.

factor

solidus*

(‘sterling’, solidus)

gold

4.52

I

semis*

(‘half as’, semis)

gold

2331 f

2

I

tremissis*

(‘third as’, tremissis)

gold

1.5 2g

3

oy a

There were various silver and bronze nominals to the gold currency used during late antiquity and the early Byzantine period: The miliarense was minted light and heavy in silver, the heavy coin weighing approx. 5.4 g. 12 (heavy) miliarensia were equated to one solidus. The hexagrammon (hexagrammon nomisma) was minted in the reign of Emperor Heraclius [7] as a silver coin weighing approx. 6.8 g (cf. Chron. Pasch. 1,706, 9 f. for AD 615). The siliqua was minted in silver, weighed a maximum of 2.7 g and served as a token coin. Like the miliarense, the siliqua existed in light and heavy minting, these bring reckoned equivalent to '/ 2, and '/,, solidus respectively.

— Money, money economy III.-[V.; — Minting I.D.-E.;

— Coinage reforms; Coins, debasement of

467

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

D. PapyRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS

D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI D. II. EDITIONS OF OSTRAKA D. II. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

(Hans-Albert Rupprecht) Abbreviations (series and periodicals): Am.Stud.Pap. American Studies in Papyrology APF Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung BIFAO Bulletin de l’Institut Frangais d’Archéologie Orientale Pap.Brux. Papyrologica Bruxellensia Pap.Colon. Papyrologica Coloniensia Pap.Flor. Papyrologica Florentina Pap.Lugd.Bat. Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava PTA Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen, Bonn Publ.Soc.Fouad. Publications de la Société Fouad Premier de Papyrologie SHAW Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse Stud.Amst. Studia Amstelodamensia ad epigraphicam, ius antiquum et papyrologicam pertinentia UMS, Hum.Ser. University of Michigan Studies, Humanistic Series LE Zeitschrift fir Papyrologie und Epigraphik — Ostrakon; Papyrus; PAPYROLOGY; PAPYRUS COLLECTIONS P.Aberd.

Catalogue of Greek and Latin Papyri and Ostraca in the Possession of the University of Aberdeen, ed. E.G. Turner, Aberdeen 1939 (Aberdeen University Studies 116).

P.Abinn.

The Abinnaeus Archive: Papers of a Roman Officer in the Reign of Constantius II, ed. H.1. Bell, V. Martin, E.G. Turner, D. van Berchem, Oxford 1962.

P.Achm.

Les papyrus grecs d’Achmim 4 la Bibliothéque Nationale de Paris, ed. P. Collart, Cairo 1930 (Extrait de: BIFAO 31, 1930, 33-111).

Actenstiicke

Actenstiicke aus der k6niglichen Bank zu Theben in den Museen zu Berlin, London, Paris, ed. U. Wilcken, Berlin 1887, nos. 1-12 (Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften

in Berlin

1886, Anhang, Abh. 1; repr. in: U. Wilcken, Berliner Akademieschriften zur Alten

Geschichte und Papyruskunde I, in: UPZ II, 205-207, 214, 215, 217-221, 226-228). P. Adler

P.Agon.

The Adler Papyri. Greek Texts, ed. E.N. Adler, J.G. Tait, F.M. Heichelheim. Demotic Texts, ed. LI. Griffith, Oxford 1939. Zehn agonistische Papyri, ed. P. Frisch, Opladen 1986 (Pap.Colon. 13).

P.Alex.

Papyrus grecs du Musée Gréco-Romain d’Alexandrie, ed. A. Swiderek and M. Vandoni, Warsaw 1964 (Polska Akademia Nauk. Zaklad Archeologii Srodziemnomorskiej. Prace 2. Travaux du Centre d’Archéologie Méditerranéenne de |’Académie Polonaise des Sciences).

P.Alex.Giss.

Papyri variae Alexandrinae et Gissenses, ed. J. Schwartz, Brussels 1969 (Pap.Brux.7; SB X,

P.Amh.

The Amherst Papyri. Being an Account of the Greek Papyri in the Collection of the Right Hon.

10617-10653).

Lord Amherst of Hackney, F.S.A. at Didlington Hall, Norfolk, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt,

London. I. The Ascension of Isaiah and Other Theological Fragments, 1900, nos. 1-9. II. Classical Fragments and Documents of the Ptolemaic, Roman and Byzantine Periods, 1901, P.Ammon

nos. 10-201. The Archive of Ammon Scholasticus of Panopolis (P.:Ammon) I: The Legacy of Harpocration. Texts from the Collections of Duke University and the University of Kéln, ed. W.H. Willis, K. Maresch, Opladen 1997 (Pap.Colon. 26.1), nos. 1-25.

P.Amst.

yv. P.Gron.

P.Amst. I

Die Amsterdamer Papyri I, ed. R.P. Salomons, P.J. Sijpesteijn, K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1980 (Stud.Amst. 14), nos. 1-100.

D. PAPYRI,

OSTRAKA

P.Ant.

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

468

The Antinoopolis Papyri, London. I. ed. C.H. Roberts, 1950 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 28), nos. 7-50. Il. ed. J.W.B. Barns and H. Zilliacus, 1960 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 37), NOS. 5I-IIO.

Ill. ed. J.W.B. Barns and H. Zilliacus, 47), NOS.

1967 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs

I11-214.

P.Amstel.

v. P.Gron (Amst.).

P.Apa Apollo

Coptic and Greek Texts Relating to the Hermopolite Monastery of Apa Apollo, ed. S.J. Clackson, Oxford 2000, nos. 1-66.

Apokrimata

v. P.Col. VI.

P.Apoll. (And)

Papyrus grecs d’Apoll6nos And, ed. R. Remondon, Cairo 1953 (Documents de fouilles de l'Institut frangais d’Archéologie Orientale du Caire 19).

P.Argent.

v. P.Stras.

P.Arsinoe

v. P.Haw.

P.Ashm.

Greek Documents and Subscriptions, ed. J.W.B. Barns, in: E.A.E. Reymond (ed.), Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the Ashmolean Museum I, Oxford 1973 (SB XIV, 11404-13).

P.Artemisia

SBay amos sUPZile ne

P.Athen

WaPo.

P.Aur. Sakaon

The Archive of Aurelius Sakaon. Papers of an Egyptian Farmer in the Last Century of Theadelphia, coll. and re-ed. G.M. Parassoglou, Bonn 1978 (PTA 23). P.Flor. Ill 291, 357, 358. v. P.Yadin.

P.Ausonia

P.Babatha P.Bacch.

The Archives of the Temple of Soknobraisis at Bacchias, ed. E.H. Gilliam, in: Yale Classical Studies 10, 1947, 179-281 (SB VI, 9319-9339).

P.Bad.

Ver6ffentlichungen aus den badischen Papyrus-Sammlungen, Heidelberg. I. Demotische Papyri, ed. W. Spiegelberg, 1923. II. Griechische Papyri (Urkunden, Briefe, Mumienetiketten), ed. F. Bilabel, 1923, nos. 1-45.

III. Ein koptisches Fragment tiber die Begriinder des Manichaismus, ed. F. Bilabel, 1924, no. 46. IV. Griechische Papyri (Urkunden, Briefe, Schreibtafeln, Ostraka etc.), ed. F. Bilabel, 1924, nos.

47-111. V. Griechische, koptische und arabische Texte zur Religion und religidsen Literatur in Aegyptens Spatzeit, ed. F. Bilabel and A. Grohmann, 1934, nos. 112-167. VI. Griechische Papyri (Urkunden und lit. Texte aus der Papyrus-Sammlung der Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg), ed. G.A. Gerhard, 1938, nos.

P.Bakchias

P.Bala’izah P.Bankakten P.Barc.

168-180.

Sequence continues in P.Heid. (N.F.) Vf. v. P.Lund IV. Coptic Texts from Deir el Bala’izah in Upper Egypt I-II, ed. P.E. Kahle, London 1954. v. P.Berl.Frisk. P. Barcinonenses, Anafora de Barcelona i altres Pregaries (Missa del segle IV), ed. R. Roca-Puig, Barcelona 1994. P. Barcinonenses Inv. n. 158-161, Alcestis. Hexametres llatins, ed. R. Roca-Puig, Barcelona

P.Bas.

P.Batav.

P.Beatty

2000. Papyrusurkunden der 6ffentlichen Bibliothek der Universitat zu Basel. I. Urkunden in griechischer Sprache, ed. E. Rabel. Il. Ein koptischer Vertrag, ed. W. Spiegelberg, Berlin 1917 (Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Gottingen, Philologisch-historische Klasse N.F. 16.3). v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 19. Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri, ed. F.G. Kenyon, London. I. General Introduction, 1933.

II. The Gospels and Acts, 1933. Part 2: plates, 1934. Ill. Pauline Epistles and Revelation, 1934. part 2: plates, 1936.

Suppl. Pauline Epistles, 1936. Plates, 1937. IV. Genesis, 1934. Part 2: Genesis (Pap. IV), plates, 1935. Part 3: Genesis (Pap. V), plates, 1936. V. Numbers and Deuteronomy, 1935. IV. and V. newly ed. by A. Pietersma (Am.Stud.Pap. 16), Toronto 1977. VI. Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ecclesiasticus, 1937.

V. and VI.: plates, 1958. VII. Ezekiel, Daniel, Esther, 1937. Part 2: plates, 1938.

VIII. Enoch and Melito. Plates, 1941. Text published in: The Last Chapters of Enoch in Greek, ed. C. Bonner, London 1937 (Studies and Documents VIII).

XIII.-XIV. Two Manuscripts of the Greek Psalter, ed. A. Pietersma, Rome 1978.

469

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

XV. The Acts of Phileas, Bishop of Thmuis, with new ed. by P. Bodmer XX and Halkin’s Latin

P.Beatty Panop.

Acta, ed. A. Pietersma, Geneva 1983 (Cahiers d’Orientalisme 7). XVI. The Apocryphon of Jannes and Jambres the Magicians, ed. A. Pietersma, Leiden 1994 (Religions in the Graeco-Roman World 119). v. P.Panop.Beatty.

P.Beauge

v. P.Cair.Masp. II 67156, Ill 67279, 67305.

P.Berl.Bibl.

Frammenti di papiri greci asservati nella Reale Biblioteca di Berlino, ed. G. Parthey (Memorie dell’ Istituto di Correspondenza Archeologica 2, 1865, 438-462). Greek Papyri in the Benaki Museum, from the Collections of the Historical Archives, ed. E. Papapolychroniou, Athens 2000, nos. 1-7. Une description topographique des immeubles a Panopolis, ed. Z. Borkowski, Warsaw 1975 (SB

P. Ben.Mus.

P.Berl.Bork.

XXIV, 16000). P.Berl.Frisk

Bankakten aus dem Faijum nebst anderen Berliner Papyri, ed. H. Frisk, Gothenburg 1931 (Goteborgs kungliga Vetenskaps- och Vitterhets-Samhalles Handlingar, Femte Foljden, Ser. A,2,2.; SB V, 7515-7520).

P.Berl.Leihgabe

P.Berl.Moller

Berliner Leihgabe griechischer Papyri. I. Herausgegeben vom Griechischen Seminar der Universitat Uppsala durch Ture Kalén, Uppsala 1932 (Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift 1932, Filosofi, Sprakvetenskap och Historiska Vetenskaper 1), nos. 1-25. II. Aus dem Nachlafs T. Kaléns fortgefiihrt und in franzésischer Tracht herausgegeben von Alfred Tomsin, Uppsala 1977 (Studia Graeca Upsaliensia 12), nos. 26-46. Griechische Papyri aus dem Berliner Museum, ed. S. Méller, Gothenburg 1929 (SB IV,

7338-7350). P.Berl.Schmidt P.Berl. Thun P.Berl.Zill.

Die griechischen Papyrusurkunden der K6niglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, ed. W.A. Schmidt, Berlin 1842 (Forschungen auf dem Gebiet des Altertums 1; SB I, 4503, 4504). Sitologen-Papyri aus dem Berliner Museum, ed. K. Thunell, Uppsala 1924 (SB III, 7193-7196, P.Berl.Leihgabe I 1-4). Vierzehn Berliner griechische Papyri, ed. H. Zilliacus. Helsinki 1941 (Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum XI.4).

BGU

Aegyptische Urkunden aus den Koniglichen (later: Staatlichen) Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden, Berlin. I. 1895, nos. 1-361. Il. 1898, nos. 362-696. Ill. 1903, nos. 697-1012.

IV. 1912, nos. 1013-1209. V. Der Gnomon des Idios Logos. Erster Teil: Der Text, ed. W. Schubart, 1919. Zweiter Teil: Der Kommentar von W. Graf Uxkull-Gyllenband, 1934, no. 1210. VI. Papyri und Ostraka der Ptolemaerzeit, ed. W. Schubart and E. Kithn, 1922, nos. 1211-1499.

VII. Papyri, Ostraka und Wachstafeln aus Philadelphia im Fayum, ed. P. Viereck and F. Zucker, 1926, NOS. 1500-1729.

VIII. Spatptolemaische Papyri aus amtlichen Biiros des Herakleopolites, ed. W. Schubart and D. Schafer, 1933, nos. 1730-1890. IX. Steuerlisten romischer Zeit aus Theadelphia, ed. H. Kortenbeutel, 1937, nos. 1891-1900. X. Papyrusurkunden aus ptolemaischer Zeit, ed. W. Miiller, 1970, nos. 1901-2011. XI. Urkunden rémischer Zeit, ed. H. Maehler. Teil I, 1966; Teil I, 1968, nos. 2012-2131.

XII. Papyri aus Hermupolis, ed. H. Maehler, 1974, nos. 2132-2210. XII. Greek Papyri from Roman Egypt, ed. W.M. Brashear, 1976, nos. 2211-2366. XIV. Ptolemaische Urkunden aus Mumienkartonage, ed. W.M. Brashear, 1981, nos.

2367-2457.

XV. Financial and Administrative Documents from Roman Egypt, ed. C.A. Nelson, 1983, nos.

2458-2557. XVI. The Archive of Athenodoros (and Assorted Documents of the Augustan Period), ed. W.M.

Brashear, 1995, nos. 25 58-2674. XVII. Griechische Papyrusurkunden spatromischer und byzantinischer Zeit aus Hermupolis, ed. G. Poethke, Munich-Leipzig 2001 (Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung Beiheft 7), nos. 2675-2730. XVIII. 1. Spatptolemaische Urkunden aus dem Herakleopolites, ed. P. Sarischouli. 2000, nos.

2731-2759. BGU Sert.

Berliner Griechische Papyri. Christliche literarische Texte und Urkunden aus dem 3. bis 8. Jahrhundert n. Chr., ed. P. Sarischouli, Wiesbaden 1995 (Serta Graeca, Beitrage zur Erforschung griechischer Texte 3).

P.Bibl.Univ.Giss.

v. P.Giss.Univ.

P.Bil.

v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 19.

D. PAPYRI,

OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

470

P.Bingen

Papyriin honorem Johannis Bingen octogenarii (P.Bingen), ed. H. Melaerts, Leuven 2000 (Studia varia Bruxellensia ad orbem graeco-latinum pertinentia V).

BKT

Berliner Klassikertexte, Berlin.

I. Didymos, Kommentar zu Demosthenes (Papyrus 9780) nebst Worterbuch zu Demosthenes’ Aristocratea (Papyrus 5008), ed. H. Diels and W. Schubart, 1904. II. Anonymer Kommentar zu Platons Theaetet (Papyrus 9782) nebst drei Bruchstiicken philosophischen Inhalts (Pap.N. 8; P.9766, 9569), ed. H. Diels and W. Schubart, 1905. IIL. Griechische Papyri medizinischen und naturwissenschaftlichen Inhalts, ed. K. Kalbfleisch and H. Schone, 1905.

IV. Hierokles’ ethische Elementarlehre (Papyrus 9780) nebst den bei Stobaus erhaltenen ethischen Exzerpten aus Hierokles, ed. H. von Arnim, 1906.

V. Griechische Dichterfragmente: Teil I, Epische und elegische Fragmente; Teil II, Lyrische und dramatische Fragmente, ed. W. Schubart and U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1907. VI. Altchristliche Texte, ed. C. Schmidt and W. Schubart, rg10.

P.Bodl. I

P.Bodm.

VII. Rhetorische Papyri, ed. K. Kunst, 1923. VII. Berliner Septuagintafragmente, ed. O. Stegmiller, 1939. IX. Catalogue of Greek and Latin Literary Papyri in Berlin (P. Berol. inv. 21101-21299, 21911), ed. G. loannidou, Mainz 1996. Papyri Bodleianae I, ed. R.P. Salomons, Amsterdam 1996 (Stud.Amst. 34), nos. I — 171. Papyrus Bodmer. Publications of the Bibliotheca Bodmeriana, Cologny-Geneva (unless otherwise indicated).

I. Iliade, chants 5 et 6, ed. V. Martin, 1954. II. Evangile de Jean (chap. 1-14), ed. V. Martin, 1956 Supplément, chap. 14-21, ed. V. Martin, 1958. New edition, ed. V. Martin and J.W.B. Barns, 1962. Ill. Evangile de Jean et Genése I-IV, 2 en bohairique, ed. R. Kasser, Louvain 1958 (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 177, 178 = Scriptores Coptici 25, 26). IV. Ménandre: Le Dyscolos, ed. V. Martin, 1958. V. Nativité de Marie, ed. M. Testuz, 1958. VI. Livre des Proverbes, ed. R. Kasser, Louvain 1960 (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 194, 195 = Scriptores Coptici 27, 28).

VII-IX. L’épitre de Jude, les deux épitres de Pierre, les Psaumes 33 et 34, ed. M. Testuz, 1959. X-XII: X, Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de |’ap6tre Paul; XI, Onziéme Ode de Salamon; XII, Fragment d’un hymne liturgique, ed. M.Testuz, 1959. XIII. Méliton de Sardes: Homélie sur la Paque, ed. M. Testuz, 1960. XIV-XV. Evangile de Luc chap. 3-24, Evangile de Jean chap. 1-15, ed. V. Martin and R. Kasser, 1961.

XVI. Exode I-XV, 21 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser, 1961. XVII. Actes des Apétres, Epitres de Jacques, Pierre, Jean et Jude, ed. R. Kasser, 1961. XVIII. Deutéronome I-X, 7 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser, 1962. XIX. Evangile de Matthieu XIV, 28 — XXVIII, 20; Epitre aux Romains I, 1-II, 3 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser, 1962.

XX. Apologie de Philéas, evéque de Thmouis, ed. V. Martin, 1964. XXI. Josué VI, 16-25, VII, 6 — XI, 23, XXII, r-2,19 — XXII, 7, 15 — XXIV, 23 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser, 1963. XXII. Jeremie XL, 3 — LIT, 34; Lamentations; Epitre de Jeremie; Baruch I, 1-V, 5 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser, 1964. XXIII. Esaie, XLVI, 1-LXVI, 24 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser, 1965. XXIV. Psaumes XVII-CXVIII, ed. R. Kasser and M. Testuz, 1967. XXV. Ménandre: La Samienne, ed. R. Kasser, 1969. XXVI. Ménandre: Le Bouclier, ed. R. Kasser, 1969. XXIX. Vision de Dorothéos, ed. A. Hurst, O. Reverdin and J. Rudhardt, 1984.

XXX-XXXVIII. Codex des Visions, Poémes divers, ed. A. Hurst and J. Rudhardt, 1999. XXXVI.

Erma, Il pastore, ed. A. Carlini with L. Giaccone, r99r.

P.Boissier

v. WChr. 13.

P.Bon.

Papyri Bononienses I, ed. O. Montevecchi, Milan 1953 (Pubblicazioni dell’Universita Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, N.S. 42). v. P.Schow. Les Papyrus Bouriant, ed. P. Collart, Paris 1926.

P.Borgiani P.Bour.

P.Brem.

Die Bremer Papyri, ed. U. Wilcken, Berlin 1936 (Abhandlungen der PreuSischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 1936.2; repr. in: U. Wilcken, Berliner

Akademieschriften zur Alten Geschichte und Papyruskunde II, 193-368, Leipzig 1970). P. Brook.

Greek and Latin Papyri, Ostraca and Wooden Tablets in the Collection of the Brooklyn Museum (P.Brook.), ed. J. Shelton, Florence 1992 (Pap.Flor. 22), nos. 1-184.

471

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

P.Buttmann

Papyri Bruxellenses Graecae. I. Papyrus du nome Prosopite, ed G. Nachtergael, Brussels 1974, nos. 1-21. II. Le poéme élegiaque hellénistique P.Brux. inv. E 8934 et P.Sorb. inv. 2254, ed. M. Huys, Brussels 1991, no. 22. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 5 (P.Brux. 1-18). Die verkohlten Papyri aus Bubastos (P. Bub.). I. ed. J. Fréseén and D. Hagedorn, Opladen 1990 (Pap. Colon. 15/r), nos. 1-4. II. ed. D. Hagedorn and K. Maresch (P. Bub. II 5), Opladen 1998 (Pap. Colon. 15/2), no. 5. Vi UPA lnrsbe

P:Gair.

Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Greek Papyri nos.

P.Brux.

P.Brux. inv. 7617

P.Bub.

10001-10869, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, Oxford 1903. Cf. now K.A. Worp, Die

P.Cair.Boak P.Cair.Byz. P.Cair.GH P.Cair.Goodsp.

P.Cair.Isid.

P.Cair.Masp.

ver6ffentlichten P.Cair. —- Eine Konkordanz, in: ZPE 91, 1992, 95 ff. v. P.Cair.Isid. v. P.Cair.Masp.

Vek. Gain:

Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum Together with Papyri of Roman Egypt from American Collections, ed. E.J. Goodspeed, Chicago 1902 (University of Chicago, Decennial Publications, from Vol. 5). The Archive of Aurelius Isidorus in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, and the University of Michigan, ed. A.E.R. Boak and H.C. Youtie, Ann Arbor 1960. Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Papyrus grecs d’époque byzantine, ed. J. Maspero, Cairo.

I. (Cat. Vol. 51), 1911, nos. 67001-67124. II. (Cat. Vol. 54), 1913, nos. 67125-67278. Ill. (Cat. Vol. 73), 1916, nos. 67279-67359.

P.Cair.Mich. 359

A Tax List from Karanis (P.Cair.Mich 3 59). Part 1, The Text, ed. H. Riad and J.C. Shelton; Part 2, Commentary and Indexes, J.C. Shelton, Bonn 1976-1977 (PTA 17, 18).

P.Cair.Preis.

Griechische Urkunden des Aegyptischen Museums zu Kairo, ed. F. Preisigke, Strasbourg 1911 (Schriften der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Strafburg 8).

P.Cair.Zen.

Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Zenon Papyri, ed. C.C. Edgar, Cairo. I. (Cat. Vol. 79), 1925, nos. 59001-59139. II. (Cat. Vol. 82), 1926, nos. 59140-59297.

Ill. (Cat. Vol. 85), 1928, nos. 59298-59531. IV. (Cat. Vol. 90), 1931, nos. 59532-59800. V. posthum ed. O. Guéraud and P. Jouguet, 1940, nos. 59801-59853 (Publ.Soc.Fouad. 5). P.Casati

v. UPZ II, 180 a.

P.Gatt.

v. APF 3, 1906, 55 ff. (MChr. 88, 372, SBI, 4284).

GEL

Corpus epistularum latinarum papyris tabulis ostracis servatarum (CEL), Vol. I: Textus, Vol. II: Commentarius, ed. P. Cugusi, Florence 1992 (Pap.Flor. 23).

CEM

Corpus des étiquettes de momies grecques, ed. B. Boyaval, Villeneuve-d’Aseq 1976 (Publications de l'Université de Lille III).

P.Ceriani

v. UPZI,46.

P.Charite

Das Aurelia Charite Archiv, ed. K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1981 (Stud.Amst. 12).

P.Chepteliers

v. Recherches de papyrologie 3, 1964, 49 ff. (new ed. SB VIII, 9908-9917; v. P.Aur.Sakaon 86,

P.Chester Beatty

v. P.Beatty.

P.ehic,

Chicago Literary Papyri, ed. E.J. Goodspeed, Chicago 1908. v. P.Kar.Goodsp. Chartae Latinae Antiquiores, ed. A. Bruckner and R. Marichal, Basel, Dietikon-Ziirich 19 54 ff.

87, 95-97).

P.Chic.Goodsp.

CHLA Chrest.Mitt. Chrest. Wilck. P.Colt

v. MChr. v. WChr.

Columbia Papyri. I. Upon Slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt (P.Col.inv. 480), ed. W.L. Westermann, New York 1929. II. Tax Lists and Transportation Receipts from Theadelphia, ed. W.L. Westermann and C.W. Keyes, New York 1932, no. 1 recto. III. Zenon Papyri: Business Papers of the Third Century B.C. Dealing with Palestine and Egypt (P.Col.Zen.), Vol. I, ed. W.L. Westermann and E.S. Hasenoehrl, New York 1934, nos. 2-59. IV. (P.Col.Zen.II), ed. W.L. Westermann, C.W. Keyes and H. Liebesny, New York 1940, nos. 60-122.

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

472

V. Tax Documents from Theadelphia. Papyri of the Second Century A.D., ed. J. Day and C.W. Keyes, New York 1956, no. 1 verso.

VI. Apokrimata. Decisions of Septimius Severus on Legal Matters, ed. W.L. Westermann and A.A. Schiller, New York 1954, no. 123 (SB VI, 9526). VII. Fourth Century Documents from Kanaris, ed. R.S. Bagnall and N. Lewis, Missoula 1979 (Am.Stud.Pap. 20), nos.

124-191.

VIII. Columbia Papyri VIII, ed. R.S. Bagnall, T.T. Renner, K.A. Worp, Atlanta 1990 (Am.Stud.Pap. 28), nos. 192-246.

IX. The Vestis Militaris Codex, ed. J.A. Sheridan, Atlanta 1998 (Am.Stud.Pap. 39), nos. 247-248.

PGolfaras P.Col. 480 P.Coll. Youtie

X. Columbia Papyri X, ed. R.S. Bagnall and D.D. Obbink, Atlanta 1996 (Am.Stud.Pap. 34), nos. 249-292. XI. Columbia Papyri XI, ed. T.M. Teeter, Atlanta 1998 (Am.Stud.Pap. 38), nos. 293-303. v. P.Col. VI. VoLsGolel: Collectanea Papyrologica: Texts Published in Honor of H.C. Youtie, ed. A.E. Hanson, Bonn

P.Colon.

v. P.Koln.

1976 (PTA 19-20) I, nos. 1-65; II, nos. 66-126.

P.Colon. inv. 3328

Die Phoinikika des Lollianos: Fragmente eines neuen griechischen Romans, ed. A. Henrichs, Bonn 1972 (PTA 14).

P.Colon. inv. 4780

Der K6lner Mani-Kodex, ed. A. Henrichs and L. Koenen, in: ZPE 19, 1975, 1 ff.; ZPE 32, 1978,

87 ff.; ZPE 44, 1981, 201 ff.; ZPE 48, 1982, x ff. Abbildungen und diplomatischer Text, ed. L.Koenen and C. Romer, Bonn 1985 (PTA 35). Kritische Edition, Text und Ubersetzung, ed. L. Koenen and C. Romer, Opladen 1988 (Pap.Colon. 14).

P.Colon.Panop. P.Colon.Theol. 1 P.Col.Zen. 1,II P.Colt. P.Cond. P.Congr.Omaggio P.Congr. XV

v. P.Panop.

Der Psalmenkommentar von Tura, Quart. IX, ed. A. Kehl, Koln/Opladen 1964 (Pap.Colon. 1).

v. P.Col. Hl, IV. v. P.Ness.

Letters of Condolence in Greek Papyri, ed. J. Chapa, Florence 1998 (Pap.Flor. 29). v. PS] Ommaggio. Actes du XVe Congrés International de Papyrologie (ed. J. Bingen and G. Nachtergael), II: Papyrus inédits, Brussels 1979 (Pap.Brux. 17).

P.Copenhagen P.Corn. C.Ord.Ptol.

C.P.Herm.

CPJ

v. P.Haun; v. also SBI, 428.

Greek Papyri in the Library of Cornell University, ed. W.L. Westermann and C.J. Kraemer Jr., New York 1926.

Corpus des Ordonnances des Ptolémées, ed. M.T. Lenger, Brussels 1964 (Académie Royale de Belgique, Classe des Lettres, Mémoires, coll. in 8, Vol. 57, fasc.r), 2nd bound ed. 1980 (Mémoires 64.2). Addenda: Atti 17.C. I 123 ff. and Bilan des additions et corrections (1964-1988). Complements a la bibliographie, Brussels 1990 (Pap.Brux. 24). v. Stud.Pal. V. Corpus Papyrorum Judaicarum, Cambridge, Mass. I. ed. V.A. Tcherikover, 1957, nos. 1-141.

CPL Cr Gr

Il. ed. V.A. Tcherikover and A. Fuks, 1960, nos. 142-450. Ill. ed. V.A. Tcherikover, A. Fuks and M. Stern, 1964, nos. 451-520. Corpus Papyrorum Latinarum, ed. R. Cavenaile, Wiesbaden 1958. Corpora Papyrorum Graecarum. I. [contratti di baliatico, ed. M. Manca Masciadri and O. Montevecchi, Milan 1984; I.1 (texts), I.2 (plates).

Il. Il controllo della popolazione nell’Egitto romano. Le denunce di morte, ed. L. Casarico, Azzato 1985; II.1 (texts), Il.2 (plates).

CPR

Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vienna. I. Griechische Texte I, Rechtsurkunden, ed. C. Wessely, 1895.

V. Griechische Texte II, ed. J.R. Rea and P.J. Sijpesteijn, 1976, nos. 1-25 and P.Vindob. G 39847 (no. 26). VI. Griechische Texte III, Lief. 1, ed. H. Harrauer and S.M.E. van Lith, 1978, nos. 1-71. Lief. 2, Papyriin Wiener Dissertationen (1934-1938), ed. H. Harrauer, nos. 72-85, 1985 and volume

of plates. VII. Griechische Texte IV, ed. H. Zilliacus, J. Frosén, P. Hohti, J. Kaimio, M. Kaimio, 1979. I (text), II (plates). VIII. Griechische Texte V, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, 1983. I (text), II (plates).

473

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

IX. Griechische Texte VI, ed. J.M. Diethart, 1984. I (text), II (plates). X. Griechische Texte VII, ed. H. Harrauer, 1986. I (text), II (plates). XIII. Griechische Texte IX, Neue Papyri zum Steuerwesen im 3. Jh. v. Chr., ed. H. Harrauer, 1987.

XIV. Griechische Texte X, Greek Papyri of the Byzantine Period, ed. G. Fantoni, 1989. I (text), II (plates).

CSkl. PCusts

XV. Griechische Texte XI, Papiri greci di Socnopaiu Nesos e dell’ Arsinoites, ed. G. Messeri Savorelli, 1990. I (text), II (plates). XVIIA. Griechische Texte XIIA, Die Archive der Aurelii Adelphios und Asklepiades, ed. K.A. Worp, 1991. I (text), II (plates). XVIIB. Griechische Texte XIIB, Papyri aus Panopolis, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, r99r. I (text), II (plates). XVIII. Griechische Texte XIII, Das Vertragsregister von Theogenis (P. Vindob. G 40618), ed. B. Kramer, 1991. I (text), II (plates). XXI. Arabic Agricultural Leases and Tax Receipts from Egypt 148-427 A.H./765-1035 A.D., ed. G. Frantz-Murphy, 2001. XXII. Griechische Texte XV, Documenti greci per la fiscalita e la amministrazione dell’ Egitto arabo, ed. F. Morelli, 2001. I (text), II (plates). XXIII. Griechische Texte XVI, Neue Dokumente aus dem rémischen und spatantiken Agypten zu Verwaltung und Reichsgeschichte (1.-7. Jh. n. Chr.), ed. F. Mitthoff, 2002. XXIV. Griechische Texte XVII, Dokumente zu Verwaltung und Militar aus dem spatantiken Agypten, ed. B. Palme, 2002. I (text), II (plates). Corpus der ptolemaischen Sklaventexte, 1. Teil: texts 1-114, 2. Teil: texts 115-260, 3. Teil: Indices (Forschungen zur antiken Sklaverei, Bh. 1), ed. R. Scholl, Stuttgart 1990. Custom Duties in Graeco-Roman Egypt, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, Zutphen 1987 (Stud.Amst. 17).

P.Denkschriften

Denkschriften der Philosophisch-historischen Klasse der Akademie Wien, Vol. 37 (1889); v. list in SB II, 74-82.

P.Didot

v. URZiA56:

Dikaiomata

¥. Pildal:

P.Diog.

Les archives de Marcus Lucretius Diogenes et textes apparentés. Textes édités par P. Schubert, Bonn 1990 (PTA 39).

P.Dion. Doc.Eser.Rom.

Pap.Lugd.Bat. 22. Documenti per la storia dell’esercito romano in Egitto, ed. $. Daris, Milan 1964 (Pubblicazioni dell’ Universita Cattolica del Sacro Cuore. Contributi, Serie Terza, Scienze Storiche 9).

P.Dresden

v. UPZI, 34, 43, 44.

P.Droysen

v. UPZ II passim.

P.Dryton

The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton, His Wife Apollonia and Their Daughter Senmouthis (P. Dryton), ed. K. Vandorpe, Brussels 2002 (Collectanea Hellenistica 4). Greek Papyri from Dublin (P.Dub.), ed. B.C. McGing, Bonn 1995 (PTA 42). The Excavations at Dura-Europos Conducted by Yale University and the French Academy of Inscriptions and Letters. Final Report V, Part I: The Parchments and Papyri, ed. C.B. Welles, R.O. Fink and J.F. Gilliam, New Haven 1959.

P.Dub. P.Dura

D.J.D.

v. P.Mur.

P.Edfou

Papyri und Ostraka publiziert in: Fouilles Franco-Polonaises Rapports I-III, ed. Institut Francais d’Archéologie Orientale du Caire and University of Warsaw. I. Tell Edfou 1937, ed. B. Bruyére, J. Manteuffel, K. Michalowski, J. Sainte Fare Garnot, Cairo 1937, Chap.V, 141-191 (Papyri I-IV, Ostraka 1-230). II. Tell Edfou 1938, ed. K. Michalowski, J. de Linage,J.Manteuffel,J.Sainte Fare Garnot, Cairo 1938, Chap. Ill, 138-166 (Papyri V-VII, Ostraka 23 1-325).

P.Edg.

Ill. Tell Edfou 1939, ed. K. Michalowski, C. Desroches,J. de Linage, J. Manteuffel, M. Zejmo-Zejmis, Cairo 1950, Chap.V, 331-372 (Papyrus VIII, Ostraka 326-483). Papyrus IX: SB VI, 9613. Selected Papyri from the Archives of Zenon, ed. C.C. Edgar, in: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l’Egypte, Cairo (new ed. in P.Cair.Zenon). nos. 1-10: Vol. 18 (1918), 159-182; nos. 11-21: Vol. 18 (1918), 225-244; nos. 22-36: Vol. 19 (x919), 13-363 nos. 37-48: Vol. 19 (1920), 81-104; nos. 49-54: Vol. 20 (1920), 19-40; nos. 55-64: Vol. 20 (1920), 181-206; nos. 65-66: Vol. 21 (1921), 89-109; nos. 67-72: Vol. 22

(1922), 209-2313 nos. 73-76: Vol. 23 (1923), 73-98; nos. 77-88: Vol. 23 (1923), 187-209; nos. 89-111: Vol. 24 (1924), 17-52. P.Edmondstone P.Eitrem

v. MChr. 361. SBI, 5661-5664; no. 5: F. Preisigke, SHAW 1916, no. 3.

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA

P.Egerton

P.Egger P.Eleph.

P.Eleph. DAIK

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

474

Fragments of an Unknown Gospel and Other Early Christian Papyri, ed. H.I. Bell and T.C. Skeat, London 1935. (E.) Egger, in: Bulletin de la Société des antiquaires de France, Paris 1862, 123 ff. Aegyptische Urkunden aus den kéniglichen Museen in Berlin: Griechische Urkunden, Sonderheft. Elephantine-Papyri, ed. O. Rubensohn, Berlin 1907. Les papyrus et les ostraka grecs d’Elephantine (P. et O.Eleph.DAIK), ed. G. Wagner, Mainz 1998 (Archaologische Ver6ffentlichungen 70).

P.Ent.

Enteuxeis: Requétes et plaintes adressées au Roi d’Egypte au Ile siecle avant J.-C., ed. O. Guéraud, Cairo 1931 (Publ.Soc.Fouad 1).

Pip:

The Monastery of Epiphanius at Thebes. Part II. Coptic Ostraca and Papyri, ed. W.E. Crum.

P.Erasm.

Papyri in the Collection of the Erasmus University (Rotterdam). I. ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and P.A. Verdult, Brussels 1986 (Pap.Brux. 21). II. Parts of the Archive of an Arsinoite Sitologos from the Middle of the Second Century BC, ed. P.A. Verdult, Amsterdam 1991 (Stud.Amst. 32). Die Papyri der Universitatsbibliothek Erlangen, ed. W. Schubart, Leipzig 1942 (Katalog der Handschriften der Universitatsbibliothek Erlangen, revision, Vol. 3, Part r). Ein spatantikes Wirtschaftsbuch aus Diospolis Parva. Der Erlanger Papyruskodex und die Texte

Greek Ostraka and Papyri ed. H.G. Evelyn White, New York 1926 (SBIV, 7477-7514).

P.Erl.

P.Erl.Diosp.

aus seinem Umfeld (P.Erl.Diosp.), ed. F. Mitthof, Munich-Leipzig 2002 (APF, suppl. 12), nos.

I-5. P.Euphr.

Documents d’archives romaines inédits du Moyen Euphrate (III s. aprés J.-C.), ed. D. Feissel and J. Gascou. Journal des Savants 1995, 65 ff. (SB XXII, 15496-15500), 1997, 3 ff. (SB XXIV,

P.Fam.Tebt.

v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. VI. Fayum Towns and their Papyri, ed. B.P. Grenfell, A.S. Hunt and D.G. Hogarth, London 1900 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 3). Feste pubbliche e private nei documenti greci, ed. M. Vandoni, Milan 1964 (Testi e documenti per lo studio dell’antichita, Serie Papyrologica VIII). Papiri greco-egizii, Papiri Fiorentini (Supplementi Filologico-Storici ai Monumenti Antichi), Milan.

16167-16171).

P.Fay. Feste

P.Flor. (also P.Fior.)

I. Documenti pubblici e privati dell’eta romana e bizantina, ed. G. Vitelli, 1906, nos. 1-105.

Il. Papiri letterari ed epistolari, ed. D. Comparetti, 1908-1911, nos. 106-278. III. Documenti e testi letterari dell’eta romana e bizantina, ed. G. Vitelli, 1915, nos. 279-391.

P.Forshall

P.Fouad

Description of the Greek Papyri in the British Museum, by J. Forshall, London 1839 (v. SB II, 84 fale Les Papyrus Fouad I, ed. A. Bataille, O. Guéraud, P. Jouguet, N. Lewis, H. Marrou, J. Scherer and

W.G. Waddell, Cairo 1939 (Publ.Soc.Fouad 3).

P.Fouad 266

Three Rolls of the Early Septuagint: Genesis and Deuteronomy, a Photographic Edition by Z. Aly, Bonn 1980 (PTA 27).

P.Frankf. P.Fraser

Griechische Papyri aus dem Besitz des Rechtswissenschaftlichen Seminars der Universitat Frankfurt, ed. H. Lewald, Heidelberg 1920 (SHAW 1920, Abh.14). v. UPZ Il, 158 b-c.

P.Freer

Greek and Coptic Papyri in the Freer Gallery of Art, ed. L.S.B. MacCoull, thesis, Washington

P.Freib.

Mitteilungen aus der Freiburger Papyrussammlung.

DGeo 73% I. Literarische Stiicke, ed. W. Aly. Ptolemaische Kleruchenurkunde, ed. M. Gelzer, Heidelberg 1914 (SHAW 1914, Abh.z), nos. 1-7 (7 = SBI, 5942). Il. Juristische Texte der romischen Zeit, ed. J. Partsch, Heidelberg 1916 (SHAW 1916, Abh. ro) > nos. 8-11 (SB II, 6291-6294).

Ill. Juristische Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit, ed. J. Partsch, Heidelberg 1927 (Abh. Heidelberg 1927, Abh. 7), nos. 12-38. IV. Griechische und demotische Papyri der Universitatsbibliothek Freiburg, ed. R.W. Daniel, M. Gronewald and H.J. Thissen, Bonn 1986, nos. 45-75. (no. 39 = SB V 7600; nos. 40,41 = SBIII, 6094, 6095; no. 42 = SBIV, 7351; no. 43 = SB VI, 9562; no. 44 = P. Cust. 206). P.Frisk

v. P.Berl.Frisk.

P.Fuad I Univ.

Fuad I University Papyri, ed. D.S. Crawford, Alexandria 1949 (Publ.Soc.Fouad 8).

(also P.Fuad Crawford) P.Fuad.

y. also P.Fouad.

475 Fihrer PER/PERF P.Gen.

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer: Fiihrer durch die Ausstellung, Vienna 1892, 1894 (2nd ed.; v. edition of texts in: Stud.Pal. XX). Les Papyrus de Genéve. I. ed. J. Nicole, Geneva 1896-1906, nos. 1-81. 2nd ed.: nos. 1-10, 12-44, 66-78, 80-81, Textes documentaires, ed. P. Schubert and I. Jornot, Geneva 2002. I]. Textes littéraires et documentaires, ed. Cl. Wehrli, Geneva 1986, nos. 82-117. Ill. Textes litteraires et documentaires, ed. P. Schubert, Geneva 1996, nos. 118-146.

P.Gen.lat

Textes grecs inédits de la collection papyrologique de Genéve, ed J. Nicole, Geneva 1909. Archives militaires de ler siécle. Texte inédit du papyrus latin de Genéve no. 1, ed. J. Nicole and C.

P.Genova

v. PUG.

P.Gentili

v. SBI, 5658, P.Flor. Ill 368-370. v. SBI, 3924.

P.Genf.inéd.

Morel, Geneva 1900 (CPL 106).

P.Germ. P.Giss.

Griechische Papyri im Museum des oberhessischen Geschichtsvereins zu Giessen, ed. O. Eger, E. Kornemann and P.M. Meyer, Leipzig-Berlin 1910-1922. Teil I, nos. 1-35; Teil II, nos. 36-57; Teil III, nos. 58-126.

P.Giss. Lit.

Die Giessener Literarischen Papyri und die Caracalla-Erlasse. Edition, translation and commentary by P.A. Kuhlmann (Berichte und Arbeiten aus der Universitatsbibliothek und dem Universitatsarchiv Giessen 46), Giessen 1994.

P.Giss.Univ.

Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der Giessener Universitatsbibliothek, Giessen. I. Griechische Papyrusurkunden aus ptolemdaischer und rémischer Zeit, ed. H. Kling, 1924 (Schriften der hessischen Hochschulen, Universitat Giessen 1924,4), nos. I-16. II. Ein Bruchstiick des Origenes uber Genesis I 28, ed. P. Glaue, 1928 (Schriften 1928,1), no. 17. Ill. Griechische Privatbriefe, ed. H. Bittner, 1931 (Schriften 193 1,3), nos. 18-33. IV. Literarische Sticke, ed. H. Eberhart, 1935 (Schriften 193 5,2), nos. 34-45. V. Alexandrinische Geronten vor Kaiser Gaius: Ein neues Bruchstiick der sogenannten Alexandrinischen Martyrer-Akten, ed. A. von Premerstein, 1939 (Schriften der Ludwigs-Universitat zu Giessen, Jg. 1936), no. 46.

VI. Griechische Verwaltungsurkunden von Tebtynis aus dem Anfang des dritten Jahrhunderts n. Chr., ed. G. Rosenberger, 1939, nos. 47-53. Indices zu den Papyri Bibliothecae Universitatis Gissensis (P.bibl.univ.Giss.), K.A. Worp, 1975 (Kurzberichte 3 5). P.Gloss.bil.

Glossaria bilinguia in papyris et membranis reperta, ed. J. Kramer, Bonn 1983 (PTA 30). Glossaria bilinguia altera (P. Gloss. biling. II), ed. J. Kramer, Munich-Leipzig 2001 (APF, suppl.

PGM

Die griechischen Zauberpapyri (Pap. graecae magicae), Vol. 1-2, ed. K. Preisendanz, Berlin 1928/1931. 2nd bound ed., ed. A. Henrichs, Stuttgart 1973-74.

P.Gnomon

v. BGU V.

P.Goodsp.

v. P.Cair.Goodsp., P.Chic. and P.Kar.Goodsp. Papyrus grecs de la Bibliotheque municipale de Gothembourg, ed. H. Frisk, Gothenburg 1929 (Goteborgs Hégskolas Arsskrift 35, 1929.1). Griechische Papyri der Sammlung Gradenwitz, ed. G. Plaumann, Heidelberg 1914 (Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften 1914, Abh. 15; nos. r-19 = SB

8).

P.Got.

P.Grad.

I, 5680, SB Ill, 6275-6290). Gradenwitz, Erbstreit

SB LAsi2.

P.Graec.Berol.

Papyri Graecae Berolinenses, ed. W. Schubart, Bonn 1911 (Tabulae in usum Scholarum 2).

P.Gramm.

The Grammatical Papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt. Contributions to the Study of the ‘ars grammatica’ in Antiquity, ed. A. Wouters, Brussels 1979 (Verhandelingen van de koninklijke Academie voor Wetenschappen van Belgié, Klasse der Letteren 41, 1979, no. 92).

P.Graux

I. SBIV, 7461-7468. Il. P. Graux II (9-29), ed. H. Cuvigny, Geneva-Paris 1995 (Ecole pratique des Hautes Etudes, IV

sect.: Sciences historiques et philologiques III], Hautes Etudes du Monde gréco-romain 19). Ill. P. Graux III (P. Graux 30), ed. S. Kambitsis, Geneva-Paris 1997 (Ecole pratique des Hautes

Etudes, IV sect.: Sciences historiques et philologiques III, Hautes Etudes du monde gréco-romain 23). P.Graz

v. Stud.Pal. IV, 114-121.

P.Grenf.

I. An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment and Other Greek Papyri Chiefly Ptolemaic, ed. B.P. Grenfell, Oxford 1896. II. New Classical Fragments and other Greek and Latin Papyri, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, Oxford 1897.

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

476

P.Grey

v. UPZ Il, 165-167.

P.Gr.Texte

v. P.Meyer.

P.Gron.

Papyri Groninganae. Griechische Papyri der Universitatsbibliothek zu Groningen nebst zwei Papyri der Universitatsbibliothek zu Amsterdam, ed. A.G. Roos, Amsterdam 1933 (Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Afdeeling Letterkunde. Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 32, no. 4). The two Amsterdam papyri published on pp. 53-58 should be cited as P.Gron.Amst. 1 and 2.

G.S.M.

v. Shorthand Manuals.

P.Gur.

Greek Papyri from Gurob, ed. J.G. Smyly, Dublin 1921 (Royal Irish Academy, Cunningham Memotrs 12).

P.Hal.

P.Hamb.

Dikaiomata. Ausziige aus alexandrinischen Gesetzen und Verordnungen in einem Papyrus des Philologischen Seminars der Universitat Halle mit einem Anhang weiterer Papyri derselben Sammlung, ed. von der Graeca Halensis, Berlin 1913. I. Griechische Papyrusurkunden der Hamburger Staats- und Universitatsbibliothek I, ed. P.M. Meyer, Leipzig-Berlin 1911-1924. Teil I, nos. 1-23; Teil II, nos. 24-56; Teil III, nos. 57-117.

P. Harrauer

II. Griechische Papyri der Hamburger Staats- und Universitatsbibliothek mit einigen Stiicken aus der Sammlung Hugo Ibscher, ed. B. Snell et al., Hamburg 1954 (Ver6ffentlichungen aus der Hamburger Staats-und Universitatsbibliothek 4), nos. 118-192. Ill. Griechische Papyri der Staats- und Universitatsbibliothek Hamburg, ed. B. Kramer and D. Hagedorn, Bonn 1984 (PTA 31), nos. 193-234. IV. Griechische Papyri der Staats- und Universitatsbibliothek Hamburg, ed. B. Kramer and D. Hagedorn, Stuttgart-Leipzig 1998 (APF, suppl. 4), nos. 23 5-283. Wiener Papyri als Festgabe zum 60. Geburtstag von Hermann Harrauer (P. Harrauer), ed. B. Palme, Vienna 2001.

PeElarrs

The Rendel Harris Papyri of Woodbrooke College Birmingham. I. ed. J.E. Powell, Cambridge 1936, nos. 1-165. Il. ed. I. Andorlini et al., Zutphen 1985 (Stud.Amst. 26), nos. 166-240.

P.Haun.

Papyri Graecae Haunienses. I. Literarische Texte und ptolemdische Urkunden, ed. T. Larsen, Copenhagen 1942, nos. 1-12 (documents = SB VI, 9422-9425). II. Letters and Mummy Labels from Roman Egypt, ed. A. Biilow-Jacobsen, Bonn 1981 (PTA 29),

P.Haw.

P.Heid.

nos. 13-44. Ill. Subliterary Texts and Byzantine Documents from Egypt, ed. T. Larsen and A. Bulow-Jacobsen, Bonn 1985 (PTA 36), nos. 45-59. Hawara, Biahmu and Arsinoe, ed. W.M. Flinders Petrie, London 1889, 16-36. Cf. overview in SB II, 126-27. As published in APF 5, 1913, 380-397: SB XVIII, 13219-13245. Ver6ffentlichungen aus der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung. I. Die Septuaginta-Papyri, ed. A. Deissmann, Heidelberg 1905. II. Acta Pauli aus der Heidelberger koptischen Papyrus-Handschrift no. 1, ed. C. Schmidt, Leipzig 1904. Ill. Papyri Schott-Reinhardt I, ed. C.H. Becker, Heidelberg 1906 (Greek documents = SB I,

5638-55). IV. Griechisch literarische Papyri I, Ptolemaische Homerfragmente, ed. G.A. Gerhard, Heidelberg rorr. (N.F.) I. Zum Drogenhandel im islamischen Aegypten, ed. A. Dietrich, Heidelberg 1954. (N.F.) IL. Literarische griechische Texte der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, ed. E. Siegmann, Heidelberg 1956, nos. 181-209 (continuation of sequence of P.Bad. VI); nos. 210-224

continued by J. Seyfarth, in: APF 16, 1958, 143-68 = SB VI, 9530-9544.

(N.F.) I. Griechische Papyrusurkunden und Ostraka der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, ed. P. Sattler, Heidelberg 1963, nos. 225-288. (N.F.) IV. Griechische Texte der Heidelberger Papyrus-Sammlung, ed. B. Kramer and D. Hagedorn, Heidelberg 1986, nos. 289-342. (N.F.) V. Vertragliche Regelungen von Arbeiten im spaten griechischsprachlichen Agypten mit Editionen von Texten der Heidelberger Papyrus-Sammlung, des Istituto Papirologico ‘G.Vitelli’, des Agyptischen Museums zu Kairo und des British Museum, London, ed. A. Jordens, Heidelberg 1990 (Abh. Heidelberg, Philosophisch-historische Klasse N.F. 6), nos.

343-361. (N.F.) VI. Ptolemaische Urkunden aus der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung (P.Heid. V1), ed. R. Duttenh6fer, Heidelberg 1994 (Abh. Heidelberg, Philosophisch-historische Klasse N.F. 7), NOS. 362-386.

(N.F.) VU. Fiinfundzwanzig griechische Papyri aus den Sammlungen von Heidelberg, Wien and Kairo (P.Heid. VII), ed. A. Papathomas, Heidelberg 1996 (Abh. Heidelberg, Phil.hist. KI. N.F. 9), nos. 387-411.

477

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

(N.F.) VII. Dokumentarische Papyri des 2. Jh. v. Chr. aus dem Herakleopolites (P.Heid. VIII), ed. D. Kaltsas, Heidelberg 2001 (Abh. Heidelberg, Phil-hist. Kl. N.F. 10), nos. 412-421. P.Hels.

Papyri Helsingienses. I. Ptolemaische Urkunden, ed. J. Frésén, Helsinki

1986, nos. 1-47 (Commentationes

humanarum litterarum 80). P.Hercul.

M. Gigante, Catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi, Naples 1979. M. Capasso, Primo supplemento al catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi, in: Cronache Ercolanesi 19, 1989, 193 ff. T. Dorandi, Supplemento ai Supplementi al Catalogo dei Papiri Ercolanesi, in: ZPE 135, 2001, 45 ff.

P.Herm.(Rees)

P.Herm.Landl.

Papyri from Hermopolis and Other Documents of the Byzantine Period, ed. B.R. Rees, London 1964 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 42), nos. 1-85. v. P.Landl.

P.Herm.

v. P. Herm.(Rees) and Stud.Pal. V.

P.Hernals

v. overview in SB Il, 93.

P.Hess.

v. P.Giss.Univ.

P.Hib.

The Hibeh Papyri, London. I. ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1906 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 7),

nos. I-171. Il. ed. E.G. Turner and M.-T. Lenger, 1955 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 32), nos. 172-284. P.Holm. P.Hombert

Papyrus Graecus Holmiensis. Recepte fiir Silber, Steine und Purpur, ed. O. Lagercrantz, Uppsala and Leipzig 1913 (Arbeten utgifna med understéd af Vilhelm Ekmans Universitetsfond 13). La Collection Marcel Hombert. I. Timbres amphoriques et autres documents écrits acquis en Egypte, ed. G. Nachtergael, Brussels 1978 (Pap.Brux. 15).

P.Horosc.

P.Ibscher P.IFAO

II. Nouveaux documents grecs d’Egypte et Addenda au Tome I, ed. G. Nachtergael, Brussels 2003 (Pap.Brux. 32). Greek Horoscopes, ed. O. Neugebauer and H.B. van Hoesen, Philadelphia 1959 (Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society 48). v. P.Hamb. II. Papyrus grecs de l'Institut Francais d’Archéologie Orientale, Cairo (Institut Francais d’Archéologie Orientale du Caire. Bibliothéque d’Etude). I. ed. J. Schwartz, 1971 (Bibl.54).

II. ed. G. Wagner, 1971 (Bibl.5 5). IIL. ed. J. Schwartz and G. Wagner, 1975 (Bibl.56). P.Innsbruck

WPRZ IS 3.6:

P.Isid.

v. P.Cair.Isid. Die nichtliterarischen lateinischen Papyri Italiens aus der Zeit 445-700, ed. J.-O. Tjader (Acta

P.Ital.

Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae, ser. in 4, XIX 1,2,3).

I. Lund 1955, nos. 1-28. II. Stockholm 1982, nos. 29-59.

III. Plates. Lund 1954. Pajac.

P.Jand.

v. P.Mil. Papyri Jandanae, cum discipulis ed. C. Kalbfleisch, Leipzig, ab V: Leipzig-Berlin. I. Voluminum codicumque fragmenta Graeca cum amuleto christiano, ed. E. Schaefer, 1912, nos. I-7. II. Epistulae privatae Graecae, ed. L. Eisner, 1913, nos. 8-25. III. Instrumenta Graeca publica et privata, Teil I, ed. L. Spohr, 1913, nos. 26-51. IV. Instrumenta Graeca publica et privata, Teil II, ed. G. Spiess, 1914, nos. 52—68b. V. Literarische Stiicke und Verwandtes, ed. J. Sprey, 1913, nos. 69-90. VI. Griechische Privatbriefe, ed. G. Rosenberger, 1934, nos. 91-133. VII. Griechische Verwaltungsurkunden, ed. D. Curschmann, 1934, nos. 134-145. VII. Griechische Wirtschaftsrechnungen und Verwandtes, ed. J. Hummel, 1938, nos. 146-155.

P.Jand. inv. 653

A Sixth Century Account of Hay, ed. T. Reekmans, Brussels 1962 (Pap.Brux. 1; SB VIII, 9920).

P.Jena

Jenaer Papyrus-Urkunden, ed. F. Zucker and F. Schneider, Jena 1926 (SB III, 7165-7168).

P.Jews

v. P.Lond. VI. v. WChr. 155. We baatispe 57. Juristische Papyri, ed. P.M. Meyer, Berlin 1920.

P.Jernstedt P.Jormard jp

D. PAPYRI,

OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

P.Jud.Des.

v. P.Mur.

P.Kalbfleisch

Papyri graecae Musei Britannici et Musei Beroliensis, ed. C. Kalbfleisch, Rostock 1902.

P.Karanis

v. P.Kar.Goodsp. Papyri from Karanis, ed. E.J. Goodspeed, Chicago 1902 (University of Chicago, Studies in

P.Kar.Goodsp.

478

Classical Philology II, 1-66; SB Beiheft 2, 1961).

P.Kell.G.

Greek Paypri from Kellis, Oxford. I. Greek Papyri from Kellis I, ed. K.A. Worp in Collaboration with J.E.G. Whitehorne and R.W. Daniel, 1995 (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph 3), nos. 1-9o. II. Kellis Literary Texts I, ed. I. Gardner, 1996 (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph 4), nos. G

91-94, C 1-9. Il. The Kellis Isocrates Codex, ed. K.A. Worp, A. Rijksbaron, 1997 (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph 5), no. 95. IV. The Kellis Agricultural Account Book, ed. R.S. Bagnall, 1997 (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph 7), no. 96. P.KI.Form.

v. Stud.Pal. Ill and VHUI.

P.Koln

Kolner Papyri, Opladen — Wiesbaden. I. ed. B. Kramer and R. Hiibner, 1976 (Pap.Colon.7,1), nos. 1-57.

II. ed. B. Kramer and D. Hagedorn, 1978 (Pap.Colon.7,z), nos. 58-124. III. ed. B. Kramer, M. Erler, D. Hagedorn, R. Hiibner, 1980 (Pap.Colon.7,3), nos. 125-166. IV. ed. B. Kramer, C. Romer and D. Hagedorn, 1982 (Pap.Colon.7,4), nos. 167-202. V. ed. M. Gronewald, K. Maresch, W. Schafer, 1985 (Pap.Colon.7,5), nos. 203-240. VI. ed. M. Gronewald et al., 1987 (Pap.Colon. 7,6), nos. 241-281. VII. ed. M. Gronewald and K. Maresch, 1991 (Pap.Colon. 7,7), nos. 282-326.

VIII. ed. M. Gronewald, K. Maresch, C. Rémer, 1997 (Pap.Colon. 7,8), nos. 327-355. IX. ed. M. Gronewald et al., zoo (Pap.Colon. 7,9), nos. 356-397.

P.Koln Panop.

v. P.Panop.

P.Kom.Ischkaw

Fragments of Coptic and Greek Papyri from Kom Ischkaw, ed. H. Messiah, Cairo 1983 (Suppl. aux Ann. Service Ant.de |’Egypte). Eine ptolemdische K6nigsurkunde, ed. L. Koenen, Wiesbaden 1957 (Klassisch-philologische

P.Kroll

Studien 19; SB VI, 9316). P.Kron.

P.Landl.

L’archivio di Kronion, ed. D. Foraboschi, Milan 1971 (Collana di testi e documenti per lo studio dell’antichita 36). Zwei Landlisten aus dem Hermupolites, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1978 (Stud.Amst. 7).

Pau:

Dai Papiri della Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana, Florence. I. ed. R. Pintaudi, 1976 (Pap.Flor. 1), nos. 1-20. II. ed. R. Pintaudi, 1977 (Pap.Flor. 2), nos. 21-50.

Ill. ed. R. Pintaudi, 1979 (Pap.Flor. 5), nos. 51-125. IV. ed. R. Pintaudi, 1983 (Pap.Flor. 12), nos. 126-192. P.Leeds Museum

A Selective Publication and Description of the Greek Papyri in the Leeds City Museum, ed. S. Strassi (Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society, Literary and Historical Section, XIX.4), Leeds 1983 (SB XVI, 12862, 12958-12978, 13082).

P.Leid.

Papyri Graeci Musei Antiquarii Lugduni-Batavi, ed. C. Leemans, Leiden (newly edited in UPZ except nos. R, V, W, X).

I. 1843, nos. A-U. II. 1885, nos. V-Z. P.Leid.Inst.

v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. XXV.

P.Leid.Reuvens

Lettres a M. Letronne sur les papyrus bilingues et grecs par C.J.C. Reuvens, Leiden 1830. Die griechischen Papyri der Leipziger Universitats-Bibliothek, ed. K. Wessely, Leipzig 1885 (Verhandlungen der kéniglichen Sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 37, 237-275). Leitourgia Papyri, ed. N. Lewis, Philadelphia 1963 (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society N.S. 53, Teil 9; SB VIII, ror92-10208). v. P.Frankf. SB Los v. overview in SB II, r4o. Papyrus grecs (Institut Papyrologique de I’ Université de Lille). I. in 4 fasc., 1907, 1908, 1923 and 1928 (Vol. I partly repr. in Travaux et mémoires de l’Université

PLeip7z.

Bilere P.Lewald

P.Libbey P.Libelli

P.Lille

de Lille, hors série, 1929), ed. P. Jouguet, P. Collart, J. Lesquier, M. Xoual, nos. 1-60.

P.Lips.

II. Papyrus de Magdola, ed. J. Lesquier, 1912 (repr. in: P.Ent.). Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig. I. ed. L. Mitteis, Leipzig 1906, nos. 1-123. II. ed. R. Duttenh6fer, Munich-Leipzig 2002 (APF, suppl. ro), nos. 124-152.

479

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

P.Lit.Lond.

v. P.Lond.Lit.

P.Lit.Palau Rib.

Papiros literarios griegos del fondo Palau-Ribes, ed. J. O’Callaghan, Barcelona 1993 (Estudis de papirologia i filologia biblica 3). Greek Papyri in the British Museum, London. I. ed. F.G. Kenyon, 1893, nos. 1-138. II. ed. F.G. Kenyon, 1898, nos. 139-484. Ill. ed. F.G. Kenyon and HI. Bell, 1907, nos. 485-1331. IV. The Aphrodito Papyri, ed. H.I. Bell, with Appendix of Coptic Papyri, ed. W.E. Crum, r9r0,

P.Lond.

nos. 1332-1646.

V. ed HI. Bell, 1917, nos. 1647-1911. VI. Jews and Christians in Egypt. The Jewish Troubles in Alexandria and the Athanasian Controversy, ed. H.I. Bell, 1924, nos. 1912-1929 (subsequently counted as Vol. VI). VII. The Zenon Archive, ed. T.C. Skeat, 1974, nos. 1930-2193. P.Lond.Lit. P.Louvre

Catalogue of the Literary Papyri in the British Museum, ed. H.J.M. Milne, London 1927. v. UPZ.

P.Louvre

Griechische Papyri aus Soknopaiu Nesos (P. Louvre I), ed. A. Jordens, with contributions from K.-T. Zauzich, Bonn 1998 (PTA 43), nos. 1-92.

Pap.Lugd.Bat.

Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava, Leiden. I. The Warren Papyri, ed. M. David, B.A. van Groningen and J.C. van Oven, 1941. II. Einige Wiener Papyri (P. Vindob.Boswinkel), ed. E. Boswinkel, 1942. Ill. Some Oxford Papyri, ed. E.P. Wegener (A/B), 1942/8. IV. De Herodoti reliquiis in papyris et membranis aegyptiis servatis, ed. AJH.R.E. Paap, 1948. V. Recherches sur le recensement dans l’Egypte romaine (P.Bruxelles inv. E.7616), ed. M. Hombert and Cl. Préaux, 1952 (repr. as P.Brux. I 1-18).

VI. A Family Archive from Tebtunis, ed. B.A. van Groningen, 1950. X. Aeschylus Dictyulci, ed. M. Werre-de-Haas, 1961. XI. Einige Wiener Papyri (P.Vindob. Sijpesteijn), ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, 1963. XIII. Papyri selectae (P.L.Bat. XIII), ed. E. Boswinkel, P.W. Pestman and P.J. Sijpesteijn, 1965. XVI. The Wisconsin Papyri I (P.Wisc. I), ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, 1967, nos. 1-37.

XVII. Antidoron Martino David oblatum. Miscellanea papyrologica, ed. E. Boswinkel, B.A. van Groningen, P.W. Pestman, 1968 (Greek texts = SB X, 10281-10287).

XVIII. The Xenophon Papyri (Anabasis, Cyropaedia, Cynegeticus, De Vectigalibus), ed. A.H.R.E. Paap, 1970.

XIX. Textes grecs, démotiques et bilingues, ed. E. Boswinkel and P.W. Pestman, 1978. XX. Greek and Demotic Texts from the Zenon Archive, ed. P.W. Pestman, 1980.

XXI. A Guide to the Zenon Archive (2 vols.), ed. P.W. Pestman, 1981.

XXII. Les archives privées de Dionysios, fils de Kephalas, ed. E. Boswinkel and P.W. Pestman, 1982.

P.Lund

XXV. Papyri, Ostraka, Parchments and Waxed Tablets in the Leiden Papyrological Institute, ed. F.A.J. Hoogendijk and P. van Minnen, 1991. XXVI. Ostraka varia — Tax Receipts and Legal Documents on Demotic, Greek, and Greek-Demotic Ostraka, Chiefly of the Early Ptolemaic Period, from Various Collections, ed. S.P. Vleeming, 1994. Aus der Papyrussammlung der Universitatsbibliothek in Lund, published in: Kungliga Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund; Arsberattelse. I. Literarische Fragmente, ed. A. Wifstrand, 1934-1935, 53-65. Ii. Griechische Privatbriefe, ed. A. Wifstrand, 1936-1937,161-172 (SB V, 8088-8092). Ill. Kultische Texte, ed. K. Hanell, 1937-1938,

119-142.(SB, V 8741-8750, VI 9332-9339).

IV. Bakchiastexte und andere Papyri, ed. K. Knudtzon 1945-1946, 63-78 (SB VI, 9333, 9338, 9340-9350, without no. 12). V. Zwei astronomische Texte, ed. E.J. Knudtzon and O. Neugebauer, 1946-1947, 77-88. Indices to Teil I-IV by E.J. Knudtzon, 1946-1947, 89-110. VI. Vermischte Texte, ed. E.J. Knudtzon, 1951-1952, p.119-137 (SB VI, 9351-9359).

P.Magd.

v. P.Lille II.

P.Magirus

SB I, 5317-5340.

P.Marm.

Il papiro vaticano greco II, ed. M. Norsa and G. Vitelli, Vatican City 1931 (Biblioteca Vaticana. Studi e Testi 53). The Acts of the Pagan Martyrs (Acta Alexandrinorum), ed. H.A. Musurillo, Oxford 1954. Masada II. The Yigael Yadin Excavations 1963-1965. Final Reports: The Latin and Greek Documents, ed. H.M. Cotton and J. Geiger, with a Contribution by J.D. Thomas, Jerusalem 1989, nos. 721-738: Latin texts; 739-747: Greek texts; 748-749: bilingual texts; 750-794: ostraka).

P.Mart.

P.Masada

D. PAPYRI,

OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

480

P.Maspero

v. P.Cair.Masp.

P.Matrit.

Dieci Papyri Matritenses, ed. $. Daris, Madrid 1990 (Cuadernos de la Fundacion Pastor, 36).

MChr.

L. Mitteis and U. Wilcken, Grundziige und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, U. Band, Juristischer Teil, II. Halfte, Chrestomathie, Leipzig-Berlin 1912. v. also WChr.

P.Med.

v. P.Mil.

P.Medinet Madi

v. O.Medinet Madi.

P.Mert.

A Descriptive Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Collection of Wilfred Merton. I. ed. HI. Bell and C.H. Roberts, London 1948, nos. 1-50. II. ed. B.R. Rees, H.1. Bell, J.W.B. Barns, Dublin 1959, nos. 51-100. Ill. ed. J.D. Thomas, London 1967 (Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, Suppl. Vol. 18), nos. 101-128. nos. 129-131 ed. J.D. Thomas, in: JEA 56 (1970), 172-78 (SB XII,

10886-10888). nos. 132-136 ed. J.D. Thomas, in: JEA 68 (1982) 283-89 (SB XVI, 12470-12472).

P.Meyer

P.Mich.

Griechische Texte aus Aegypten. I: Papyri des Neutestamentlichen Seminars der Universitat Berlin; Il: Ostraka der Sammlung Deissmann, ed. P.M. Meyer, Berlin 1916, papyri nos. 1-45, ostraka nos. 1-92. Michigan Papyri. I. Zenon Papyri, ed. C.C. Edgar, Ann Arbor 1931 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 24), nos. 1-120. II. Papyri from Tebtynis, Part I, ed. A.E.R. Boak, Ann Arbor 1933 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 28), nos. 121-128 (nos. 129-130, A Papyrus Codex of the Shepherd of Hermas, ed. C. Bonner, Ann Arbor 1934. UMS,

Hum. Ser. 22).

III. Miscellaneous Papyri, ed. J.G. Winter et al., Ann Arbor 1936 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 40), nos. 131-221 (no. 222: A Third Century Codex of the Epistles of Paul, ed. H.A. Sanders, Ann Arbor 1935. UMS, Hum.Ser. 38, nos. 167 and 168 y. Vol. VII). IV. Pt. I, Tax Rolls from Karanis, ed. H.C. Youtie, Ann Arbor, 1936 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 42), nos.

223-225. IV. Pt. Il, Texts nos. 357-363 and Indexes, ed. H.C. Youtie and O.M. Pearl, Ann Arbor 1939 (UMS, Hum. Ser. 43). v. also P.Cair.Mich. V. Papyri from Tebtynis, Part II, ed. EM. Husselman, A.E.R. Boak and W.F. Edgerton, Ann Arbor 1944 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 29), nos. 226-356. VI. Papyri and Ostraca from Karanis, ed. H.C. Youtie and O.M. Pearl, Ann Arbor 1944 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 47), nos. 364-428. Ostraca nos. 700-971 (nos. 1-699 v. O.Mich.). VII. Latin Papyri, ed. H.A. Sanders with Contributions by J.E. Dunlap, Ann Arbor 1947 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 48), nos. 167-168, 429-463. VIII. Papyri and Ostraca from Karanis, Second Series, ed. H.C. Youtie and J.G. Winter, Ann Arbor 1951 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 50), nos. 464-521; Ostraca nos. 972-1111. IX. Papyri from Karanis, Third Series, ed. E.M. Husselman, Cleveland 1971 (American

Philological Association Monograph 29), nos. 522-576. X. Documentary Papyri from the Michigan Collection, ed. G.M. Browne, Toronto 1970 (Am.Stud.Pap. 6), nos. 577-602. XI. Papyri from the Michigan Collection, ed. J.C. Shelton, Toronto 1971 (Am.Stud.Pap. 9), nos. 603-625.

XII. Michigan Papyri XII, ed. G.M. Browne, Toronto 1975 (Am.Stud.Pap. 14), nos. 626-658. XIII. The Aphrodite Papyri in the University of Michigan Papyrus Collection, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, Zutphen 1977 (Stud.Amst. 10), nos. 659-674. XIV. Michigan Papyri XIV, ed. V.P. McCarren, Chico 1980 (Am.Stud.Pap. 22), nos. 675-684. XV. Michigan Papyri XV, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, Zutphen 1982 (Stud.Amst. 19), nos. 685-756. XVI. Michigan Papyri XVI, A Greek Love Charm from Egypt (P.Mich. 757). Edition and Commentary by D.G. Martinez, Atlanta 1991 (Am.Stud.Pap. 30), no. 757. XVIL. Michigan Papyri XVII, The Michigan Medical Codex (P.Mich. 758 = P. Mich. inv. 21), ed. L-C, Youtie, Atlanta 1996 (Am.Stud.Pap. 35), no. 758.

XVIII. Michigan Koenen. Michigan Texts Published in Honor of Ludwig Koenen, ed. C. Romer and T. Gagos, Amsterdam 1996 (Stud.Amst. 36).

XIX. P. Michigan XIX, Baptized for Our Sakes: A Leather Trisagion from Egypt (P. Mich 799), ed. D.G. Martinez, Stuttgart — Leipzig 1999 (Beitrage zur Altertumskunde 120).

P.Mich. Michael

v. P.Mich. X. v. P.Mich. XVIII. A Critical Edition of Select Michigan Papyri, ed. E.M. Michael, Thesis, Michigan 1966 (SB XII,

P.Mich.Shelton

v. P.Mich. XI.

P.Mich.Browne P.Mich.Koenen

ILILO3—-I1130). P.Mich.Sokn.Nes.

SB V, 7818-32.

P.Mich.Zen.

v. P.Mich. I.

481

P.Michael.

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

P.Mil.Primi

Papyri Michaelidae, Being a Catalogue of Greek and Latin Papyri, Tablets and Ostraca in the Library of Mr. G.A. Michailidis of Cairo, ed. D.S. Crawford, Aberdeen 1955. Papiri Milanesi. I, fasc. I, ed. A. Calderini, Milan 1928. 2nd ed., ed. S. Daris 1967 (Pubblicazioni dell’Universita Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Contributi, Serie Terza, Pubblicazioni di Aegyptus 1), nos. I-12. II. ed. S. Daris, Milan 1966 (Pubbl. 2), nos. 13-87. v. P.Mil. Vogl.

P.Mil. Vogl.

I. Papiri della R. Universita di Milano, ed. A. Vogliano, Milan 1937, nos. 1-28 (nos. 23-28 = SB

P.Mil.

Beiheft 2, 1961).

Il. Papiri della Universita degli Studi di Milano, ed. V. Arangio-Ruiz et al., Milan 1961, nos. 29-110. Ill. Milan 1965, nos. 111-203. IV. Milan 1967, nos. 204-257. VI. Milan 1977, nos. 258-300. VII. La contabilita di un’ azienda agricola nel II sec. d.C., ed. D. Foraboschi, Milan 1981, nos. 301-308.

P.Mimaut

VIII. Posidippo di Pella. Epigrammi — Immagini, ed. G. Bastianini, Cl. Gallazzi, Milan 2001, no. 309. yv. P.Rom.Mil.Rec. v. PGM 13.

P.Minutoli

v. UPZ I 181.

P.Mitt.PER,

v. MPER.

P.Milit.

P.Mitt.Rain.,

P.Mitteilungen Wien

P.Moller

v. P.Berl.Moller

P.Mon.

Byzantinische Papyri in der Koniglichen Hof- und Staatsbibliothek zu Miinchen I, ed. A. Heisenberg and L. Wenger, Leipzig-Berlin 1914, nos. 1-18 (Ver6ffentlichungen aus der Papyrussammlung der Koniglichen Hof- und Staatsbibliothek zu Miinchen. I. 2nd expanded ed., ed. D. Hagedorn, Stuttgart 1986. II. Die Papyri der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek Miinchen, Griechische Papyri, Vol. If (nos. 19-44): Papiri letterari greci, ed. A. Carlini, Stuttgart 1986. III. Die Papyri der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek Miinchen, Griechische Papyri, Vol. III (nos. 45-154): Griechische Urkundenpapyri, Teil 1, ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn, R. Hubner and J.C. Shelton, Stuttgart 1986.

P.Mon.Epiph.

VePBps

MPER

Mitteilungen aus der Sammlung der Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer, ed. J. Karabacek, Vienna I, 1887.

MPER N.S.

Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der Nationalbibliothek in Wien, Neue Serie. I. Griechische literarische Papyri I, ed. H. Gerstinger, H. Oellacher, K. Vogel, Vienna 1932. III. Griechische literarische Papyri II, ed. H. Oellacher, with an index to parts I and II by

II-III, 1887. IV, 1888. V, 1892. VI, 1897.

H. Gerstinger and P. Sanz, Vienna 1939.

IV. Griechische literarische Papyri christlichen Inhalts I (Biblica, Vaterschriften und Verwandtes), ed. P. Sanz, Vienna 1946.

XIII. Medizinische Rezepte und Verwandtes, ed. H. Harrauer and P.J. Sijpesteijn, Vienna 1981. XV. Neue Texte aus dem antiken Unterricht, ed. H. Harrauer and P.J. Sijpesteijn, I (texts), II (plates), Vienna 1985. XVII. Griechische literarische Papyri christlichen Inhalts II, ed. K. Treu and J. Diethart, I (texts), II (plates), Vienna 1993. P.Minch.

v. P.Mon.

P.Mur.

Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan, Oxford. I, 195 5;1V, 1965; V, 1968 and VI, 1977: no Greek texts. II. (with separate volume of plates) Les grottes de Murabba.at, ed. P. Benoit, J.T. Milik, R. de Vaux, 1961 (nos. 89-91, 94,

114-117 = SB X, 10300-10307).

Ill. Les petites grottes de Qumran, ed. M. Baillet, J.T. Milik, R. de Vaux, 1962. P.Musurillo P.Nag.Hamm. P.Nahal Hever

v. P.Mart.

Nag Hammadi Codices. Greek and Coptic Papyri from the Cartonnage of the Covers, ed. J.W.B. Barns, G.M. Browne, J.C. Shelton, Leiden 1981 (Nag Hammadi Studies 16). Aramaic, Hebrew and Greek Documentary Texts from Nahal Hever and Other Sites, with an Appendix Containing Alleged Qumran Texts (The Seiyal Collection 2), ed. H.M. Cotton and A. Yardeni, Oxford 1997 (Discoveries in the Judean Desert 27).

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

482

P.Naqlun

Deir El-Naqlun: The Greek Papyri (I), ed. T. Derda, Warsaw 1995 (Studia Antiqua), nos. 1-14.

P.Nepheros

Das Archiv des Nepheros und verwandte Texte, ed. B. Kramer and J.C. Shelton with two Coptic articles by G.M. Browne, Mainz 1987 (Aegyptiaca Treverensia 4).

P.Ness.

Excavations at Nessana.

I. Introductory Volume (259-62: P. Mayerson, survey of the agricultural papyri), ed. H.D. Colt, London 1962. II. Literary Papyri, ed. L. Casson and E.L. Hettich, Princeton 1950, nos. 1-13. Ill. Non-Literary Papyri, ed. C.J. Kraemer Jr, Princeton 1958, nos. 14-195. P.Neutest

v. P.Meyer.

P.NYU

Greek Papyri in the Collection of New York University. I. Fourth Century Documents from Karanis, ed. N. Lewis, Leiden 1967 (New York University, Department of Classics, Monographs on Mediterranean Antiquity 1), nos. 1-25.

P.Oasis

Les Oasis d’Egypte a l’epoque grecque, romaine et byzantine d’aprés les documents grecs par G. Wagner (Bibl. d’études 100), Cairo 1987 (SB XX, 14732-14945).

P.Odissea

Papiri dell’Odissea, Seminario papirologico 1977/78, ed. M. Manfredi, Florence 1979.

P.Oslo

Papyri Osloenses. Oslo. I. Magical Papyri, ed. S. Eitrem, 1925, nos. 1-6. II. ed. S. Eitrem and L. Amundsen, 1931, nos. 7-64. Ill. ed. S. Eitrem and L, Amundsen, 1936, nos. 65-200.

P.Oxf. P.Oxy.

P.Lugd.Bat. 3 A/B. The Oxyrhynchus Papyri (now published by the Egypt Exploration Society in Graeco-Roman Memoirs, London; formerly by the Egypt Exploration Fund, Graeco-Roman Branch; ( ) denote nos. in the series). i. nos. 1-207, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1898. (1). II. nos. 208-400, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1899. (2). Ill. nos. 401-653, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1903. (5). IV. nos. 654-839, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1904. (6). V. nos. 840-844, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1908. (8).

VI. nos. 845-1006, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1908. (9). VII. nos. 1007-1072, ed. A. S. Hunt, rg1o. (ro).

VIII. nos. 1073-1165, ed. A.S. Hunt, ror. (11). IX. nos. 1166-1223, ed. A.S. Hunt, 1912. (12).

X. nos. 1224-1350, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1914. (13). XI. nos. 13 51-1404, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, rors. (14). XII. nos. 1405-1593, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1916. (15). XIE. nos. 1594-1625, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, r9r19. (16). XIV. nos. 1626-1777, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1920. (17). XV. nos. 1778-1828, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1922. (18). XVI. nos. 1829-2063, ed. B.P. Grenfell, A.S. Hunt and H.I. Bell, 1924. (19); no. 2064 in: Two Theocritus Papyri, ed. A.S. Hunt and J. Johnson, London 1930. (22). XVIL. nos. 2065-2156, ed. A.S. Hunt 1927. (20). XVIII. nos. 2157-2207, ed. E. Lobel, C.H. Roberts, E.P. Wegener, 1941. (26).

XIX. nos. 2208-2244, ed. E. Lobel, E.P. Wegener, C.H. Roberts, H.I. Bell, 1948. (27). XX. nos. 2245-2287, ed. E. Lobel, E.P. Wegener, C.H. Roberts, 1952. (29).

XXI. nos. 2288-2308, ed. E. Lobel, 1951. (30).

XXIL. nos. 2309-23 53, ed. E. Lobel and C.H. Roberts, 1954. (31). XXIII. nos. 23 54-2382, ed. E. Lobel, 1956. (34). XXIV. nos. 2383-2425, ed. E. Lobel, C.H. Roberts, E.G. Turner and J.W.B. Barns, 1957. (35). XXV. nos. 2426-2437, ed. E. Lobel and E.G. Turner, 1959. (36). XXVI. nos. 2438-2451, ed. E. Lobel, r96r. (38). XXVII. nos. 2452-2480, ed. E.G. Turner, J.R. Rea, L. Koenen and J.M.F. Pomar, 1962. (39).

XXVIII. nos. 2481-2505, ed. E. Lobel, 1962. (40). XXIX. nos. 2506, ed. D. Page, 1963. (41). XXX. nos. 2507-2530, ed. E. Lobel, 1964. (44). XXXI. nos. 2531-2616, ed. J.W.B. Barns, P.J. Parsons, J.R. Rea, E.G. Turner, 1966. (45).

XXXII. nos. 2617-2653, ed. E. Lobel, 1967. (46). XXXII. nos. 2654-2682, ed. J.P. Parsons, J.R. Rea, E.G. Turner, 1968. (48). XXXIV. nos. 2683-2732, ed. L. Ingrams, P. Kingston, P.J. Parsons, J.R. Rea, 1968. (49).

XXXV. nos. 2733-2744, ed. E. Lobel, 1968. (50). XXXVI. nos. 2745-2800, ed. R.A. Coles, D. Foraboschi, A.H. Soliman el-Mosallamy, J.R. Rea, U. Schlag et al., 1970. (51). XXXVII. nos. 2801-2823, ed. E. Lobel, 1971. (53). XXXVI. nos. 2824-2877, ed. G.M. Browne, J.D. Thomas, E.G. Turner, M.E. Weinstein et al.,

1971. (54).

483

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

XXXIX. nos. 2878-2891, ed. E. Lobel, 1972. (55). XL. nos. 2892-2942, ed. J.R. Rea, 1972. (56). XLI. nos. 2943-2998, ed. G.M. Browne, R.A. Coles, J.R. Rea, J.C. Shelton, E.G. Turner et al.,

1972. (57). XLII. nos. 2999-3087, ed. P.J. Parsons, 1974. (58).

XLII. nos. 3088-3150, ed. J.R. Rea et al., 1975. (60). XLIV. nos. 3151-3208, ed. A.K. Bowman, M.W. Haslam, J.C. Shelton, J.D. Thomas, 1976. (62).

XLV. nos. 3209-3266, ed. A.K. Bowman, M.W. Haslam, S.A. Stephens, M.L. West et al., 1977.

(63). XLVI. nos. 3267-3315, ed. J.R. Rea, 1978. (65). XLVI. nos. 33 16-3367, ed. R.A. Coles and W.M. Haslam, 1980. (66). XLVIIL. nos. 3368-3430, ed. M. Chambers, W.E.H. Cockle, J.C. Shelton, E.G. Turner, 1981.

(67). XLIX. nos. 3431-3521, ed. A. Bilow-Jacobsen and J.E.G. Whitehorne, 1982. (69). L. nos. 3522-3600, ed. A.K. Bowman et al., 1983. (70). LI. nos. 3601 —3646, ed. J.R. Rea, 1984. (71).

LII. nos. 3647-3694, ed. H.M. Cockle, 1984. (72). LUI. nos. 3695-3721, ed. M.W. Haslam, 1986. (73).

LIV. nos. 3722-3776, ed. R.A. Coles, H. Maehler, P.J. Parsons, 1987. (74). LV. nos. 3777-3821, ed. J. Rea, 1988. (75). LVI. nos. 3822-3875, ed. M.G. Sirivianou, H.C. Ginther, P.J. Parsons, P. Schubert et al., 1989.

(76). LVIL. nos. 3876-3914, ed. M.W. Haslam, H. el-Maghrabi, J.D. Thomas, 1990. (77). LVIII. nos. 3915-3962, ed. J.R. Rea. 1991. (78).

LIX. nos. 3963-4008, ed. E.W. Handley, H.G. Ioannidou, P.J. Parsons, J.E.G. Whitehorne, 1992. (79). LX. nos. 4009-4092, ed. R.A. Coles, M.W. Haslam, P.J. Parsons, 1994. (80).

LXI. nos. 4093-4300, ed. T. Gagos, M.W. Haslam, N. Lewis, 1995. (81).

nos. 4133-4300a: Astronomical Papyri from Oxyrhynchos, ed. A. Jones, Philadelphia 1999 (Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, 233). LXII. nos. 4301-43 51, ed. J.C. Shelton, J.E.G. Whitehorne, 1995. (82). LXIII. nos. 4352-4400, ed. J.R. Rea, 1996. (83). LXIV. nos. 4401-4441, ed. E.W. Handley, U. Wartenberg et al., 1997. (84). LXV. nos. 4442-4493, ed. M.W. Haslam, A. Jones, F. Maltomini, M.L. West et al., 1998. (85). LXVL. nos. 4494-4544, ed. N. Gonis et al., 1999. (86). LXVII. nos. 4545-4638, ed. R.A. Coles et al., 2001. (87). nos. 4630-4638: Nine Homeric Papyri from Oxyrhynchos, ed. J. Spooner, Florence 2002. (Studi e testi di papirologia N.S. 19).

P.Oxy.Elmaghrabi P.Oxy.Hels.

An Edition of Unpublished Greek Papyrus Documents from Roman Egypt, ed. H.M.A. Elmaghrabi, doctoral thesis, Durham 1982 (printed only in P.Oxy. LVII). Fifty Oxyrhynchus Papyri, ed. H. Zilliacus, J. Frosén, P. Hohti, J. Kaimio, M. Kaimio, Helsinki 1979 (Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 63).

P.Oxy. 984

The Census Register P.Oxy. 984: The Reverse of Pindar’s Paeans, ed. R.S. Bagnall, B.W. Frier, I.C. Rutherford, Brussels 1997 (Pap.Brux. 29).

P.Palau Rib.

Papiri documentari greci del fondo Palau-Ribes, ed. S. Daris, Barcelona 1995 (Estudis de

P.Panop.

papirologia i filologia biblica 4). Urkunden aus Panopolis, ed. L.C. Youtie, D. Hagedorn, H.C. Youtie, Bonn 1980, nos, 1-31 (repr. from: ZPE 7, 1971, 1-40; 8, 1971, 207-34 and 10, 1973, 101-70 = SB XII, 10968-10981, 10992-10996, 11213-11224).

P.Panop.Beatty

Papyri from Panopolis in the Chester Beatty Library Dublin, ed. T.C. Skeat, Dublin 1964 (Chester Beatty Monographs 1).

P.Panop.Borkowski v. P.Berl.Bork. v. P.Princ.Roll. P.Papyrus Roll Notices et textes des papyrus du Musée du Louvre et de la Bibliotheque Imperiale (Notices et P.Paris extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothéque Impériale et autres Bibliothéques 18.2), ed. J.A. Letronne, W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger, Paris 1865 (partial repr. in: UPZ and O.Wilck). P.Passalacqua

v UPZAlier 50%

P.Petaus

Das Archiv des Petaus, ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn, L.C. Youtie and H.C. Youtie, Opladen,

1969 (Pap.Colon. 4).

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA

P.Petra

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

484

The Petra Papyri I, ed. J. Frosén, A. Arjava, M. Lehtinen, Amman 2002 (American Center of Oriental Research Publ. 4), nos. 1-16.

P.Petersb.

P.Ross.Georg. (I 22; Ill 26; V 5, 19, 56).

P.Petr.

The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Dublin (Royal Irish Academy, Cunningham Memoirs). I. ed. J.P. Mahaffy, 1891 (Memoirs VIII), Part II: Plates.

If. ed. J.P. Mahaffy, 1893 (Memoirs IX), plates. Ill. ed. J.P. Mahaffy and J.G. Smyly, 1905 (Memoirs XI), plates. P.Petr.*

The Petrie Papyri. Second Edition (P.Petrie’).

P.Pher.

Eine Steuerliste aus Pheretnuis (P.Pher.), ed. P.J.Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, Amsterdam 1993 (Stud.Amst. 33).

P.Phil.

Papyrus de Philadelphie, ed. J. Scherer, Cairo 1947 (Publ.Soc.Fouad. 7). Das Archiv des Phrurarchen Dioskurides (154-145 BC?) (P.Phrur. Diosk.), ed. J.S. Cowey, K. Maresch and C. Barnes, Paderborn 2003 (Pap.Colon. 30). Urkunden des Politeuma der Juden von Herakleopolis (14 4/3—13 3/2 BC; P.Polit.Iud.), ed. J.M.S. Cowey and K. Maresch, Wiesbaden 2001 (Pap.Colon. 29). Ein frihbyzantinisches Szenario fiir die Amtswechslung in der Sitonie. Die griechischen Papyri aus Pommersfelden (PPG) mit einem Anhang iiber: die Pommersfeldener Digestenfragmente und die Uberlieferungsgeschichte der Digesten, ed. A.J.B. Sirks, P.J. Sijpesteijn, K.A. Worp, Munich 1996 (Minchener Beitrage zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte 86).

I. The Wills, ed. W. Clarysse, Brussels 1991 (Collectanea Hellenistica 2).

P.Phrur.Diosk. P.Polit.Iud.

PPG

PPrage

P.Prag. (Varcl)

Papyri graecae Wessely Pragenses. I. ed. R. Pintaudi, R. Dostalova and L. Vidman, 1988 (Pap.Flor. 16), nos. 1-117.

II. ed. R. Pintaudi, R. Dostalova and L. Vidman, Florence 1995 (Pap.Flor. 26), nos. Papyri Wessely Pragenses, ed. L.Varcl, in: Listy Filologické.

118-205.

I. LF 70 (1946) 273-86 (SB VI, 9052-9064). Il. LF 71 (1947) 177-85 (SB VI, 9072-9083).

Theadelphia Papyri: nos. 1-3, LF (Eunomia Suppl.) 80 (1957) 16-31 and 56-80 (SB VI, 9406-9408). nos. nos. nos. nos. nos.

4-8, LF (Eunomia) 81 (1958) 6-27 (SB VI, 9409). 9-10, LF (Eunomia) 81 (1958) 69-77 (SB VI, 9409). 11-17, LF (Eunomia) 82 (1959) 3-18 (SB VI, 9410). 18-21, LF (Eunomia) 82 (1959) 81-86 (SB VI, 9411-9414). 22-33, LF (Eunomia) 83 (1960) 16-25 (SB VI, 9415).

nos. 34-39, LF (Eunomia) 83 (1960) 50-55 (SB VI, 9415). nos. 40-53, LF (Eunomia) 84 (1961) 37-46 (SB VI, 9415). P.Preis.

v. P.Cair.Preis.

P.Primi

v. P.Mil. Vogl. I.

P Prine:

Papyri in the Princeton University Collections. I. ed. A.C. Johnson and H.B. van Hoesen, Baltimore 1931 (The Johns Hopkins University Studies in Archaeology ro), nos. 1-14. Il. ed. E.H. Kase Jr., Princeton 1936 (Princeton University Studies in Papyrology r), nos. 15-107. Ill. ed. A.C. Johnson and S.P. Goodrich, Princeton 1942 (Princeton University Studies in

Papyrology 4), nos. 108-191. P.Princ.Roll P.Princ.Scheide P.Rainer Cent.

A Papyrus Roll in the Princeton Collection. ed. E.H. Kase Jr., Baltimore 1933 (SB V, 7621; new ed. R.S. Bagnall and K.A. Worp in: Archiv 30, 1984, 53-82). The John H. Scheide Biblical Papyri: Ezekiel, ed. A.C. Johnson, H.S. Gehman and E.H. Kase Jr., Princeton 1938 (Princeton University Studies in Papyrology 3). Festschrift zum 1oojahrigen Bestehen der Papyrussammlung der Osterreichischen Nationalbibliothek Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer, Vienna 1983. Text volume; Plate volume.

P.Rain.Unterricht

v. MPER N.S. 15.

P.Real.Ist. Veneto

v. P.Flor. III 280, 283, 286.

P.Rein.

I. Papyrus grecs et demotiques recueillis en Egypte, ed. T. Reinach, W. Spiegelberg and S. de Ricci Paris 1905, nos. 1-58.

IL. Les Papyrus Théodore Reinach, ed. P. Collart, Cairo 1940 (BIFAO 39), nos. 59-143. P.Rend.Harr.

Vebebdarr

P.Rev.Laws

Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, ed. B.P. Grenfell, Oxford 1896. New ed.: J. Bingen in: SB suppl. 1, 1952.

PRG

v. P.Ross.Georg.

P.Rom.Mil.Rec.

Roman Military Records on Papyrus, ed. R.O. Fink, Cleveland 1971 (Phil. Monographs of the American Philological Association 26).

3

485 P.Ross.Georg.

PRUM

P.Ryl.

PSAA PSA P.Sachini, P.Sakkinis,

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

Papyri russischer und georgischer Sammlungen, Tiflis. I. Literarische Texte, ed. G. Zereteli, 1925. II. Ptolemaische und frithromische Texte, ed. O. Kriiger, 1929. III. Spatromische und byzantinische Texte, ed. G. Zereteli and P. Jernstedt, 1930. IV. Die Kome-Aphrodito Papyri der Sammlung Lichacov, ed. P. Jernstedt, 1927. V. Varia, ed. G. Zereteli and P. Jernstedt, 1935. v. P.Mil. Vogl. I. Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester, Manchester. I. Literary Texts, ed. A.S. Hunt, r91r1, nos. 1-61. II. Documents of the Ptolemaic and Roman Periods, ed. J. de M. Johnson, V. Martin and A.S. Hunt, 1915, nos. 62-456. III. Theological and Literary Texts, ed. C.H. Roberts, 1938, nos. 457-551. IV. Documents of the Ptolemaic, Roman and Byzantine Periods, ed. C.H. Roberts and E.G. Turner, 1952, nos. 552-717. V.PSAG Papyri Societatis Archaeologicae Atheniensis, ed. G.A. Petropoulos, Athens 1929 (Pragmateiai tes Akademias Athenon 10). v. UPZ Il, r58a.

P.Sakkakinis

P.Sakaon P.Saltp. P.Sarap.

P.Sarga

vy. P.Aur.Sakaon. v. UPZ II, 188.

Les Archives de Sarapion et de ses fils: une exploration agricole aux environs d’Hermoupolis Magna (de 90 a 133 p.C.), ed. J. Schwartz, Cairo 1961 (Institut Francais d’Archéologie Orientale. Bibliothéque d’Etude 29). Wadi Sarga, Coptic and Greek Texts, ed. W.E. Crum and HI. Bell, Copenhagen 1922 (Coptica 3; SB XVIII, 13370-13562).

SB

Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Aegypten. Begonnen von F. Preisigke, fortgefiihrt von F. Bilabel and E. KiefSling, ed. H.-A. Rupprecht. I. StrafSburg and Berlin 1913-1915, nos. I-6000. II. Berlin and Leipzig 1918-1922, Index to I. Ill. Berlin and Leipzig 1926-1927, nos. 6001-7269. IV. Heidelberg 1931, nos. 7270-7514. V. Heidelberg and Wiesbaden 1934-1955, nos. 7515-8963. VI. Wiesbaden 1958-1963, nos. 8964-9641. VII. Wiesbaden 1964, Index to VI. VIII. Wiesbaden 1965-1967, nos. 9642-10208. IX. Wiesbaden 1969, Index to VIII. X. Wiesbaden 1969-1971, nos. 10209-10763.

XI. Wiesbaden 1973, Index to X. XII. Wiesbaden 1976-1977, nos. 10764-11263.

XIII. Wiesbaden 1979, Index to XII. XIV. Wiesbaden 1981-1983, nos. 11264 —12219. XV. Wiesbaden 1994, Index to XIV.

XVI. Wiesbaden 1985-1988, XVII. Wiesbaden 1995, Index XVIII. Wiesbaden 1993, nos. XIX. Wiesbaden 1994-2001,

nos. 12220-13084. to XVI. 13085-14068. Index to XVIII.

XX. Wiesbaden 1997, nos. 14069-15202. XXI 1, Wiesbaden 1998, Index Part 1 to XX.

XXII. Wiesbaden 2001, nos. 15203-15874. XXI 2. Wiesbaden 2002, Index Part 2 to XX. XXIII. Wiesbaden 2002, Index to XXII.

XXIV. Wiesbaden 2003. nos. 15875-16340. Supplements from P.Rev.Laws (suppl.1), P.Kar.Goodsp. and P.Mil.Vogl I (suppl. z). P.Schmidt P.Schott-Reinh. P.Schow

v. P.Berl.Schmidt. v. P.Heid. III. Charta Papyracea graece scripta Musei Borgiani Velitris (Charta Borgiana), ed. N. Schow, Rome 1788 (SBI, 5124).

P.Schub.

Griechische literarische Papyri, ed. W. Schubart, Berlin 1950 (Berichte uber die Verhandlungen der Sachsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Leipzig, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 97, no.

5).

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA

P.Select. Shorthand Manuals PSI

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

486

v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. XIII. Greek Shorthand Manuals, ed. H.I.M. Milne, London 1934 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 24). Papiri greci e latini (Pubblicazioni della Societa Italiana per la ricerca dei papiri greci e latini in Egitto), Florence. I. 1912, nos. 1-112.

Il. 1913, nos. 113-156. Ill. r914, nos. 157-279. IV. 1917, nos. 280-445.

V. 1917, nos. 446-550. VI. 1920, nos. 5 51-730. VII. 1925, nos. 731-870. VIII. 1927, nos. 871-1000. IX. 1929, nos. Loor-1096.

X. 1932, nos. 1097-1181. XI. 1935, nos. 1182-1222.

XII. fasc. I, ed. M. Norsa; fasc. II, ed. V. Bartoletti, 1943-1951, nos. 1223-1295. XIII. ed. M. Norsa and V. Bartoletti, 1949-1953, nos. 1296-1370. XIV. ed. V. Bartoletti, 1957, nos. 1371-1452.

XV. fasc. I., ed. V. Bartoletti and M. Manfredi, 1979, nos. 1453-1468. V. also Dai Papiri della Societa Italiana, Estratto dal Vol. XV dei P.S.I., ed.

M. Manfredi, Florence, 1966 (nos.

1478-79, 1484, 1489, 1508, 1513-14, 1522, 1526, 1532, 1536-38, 1540, 1546, 1557,

1562, 1564-66, 1569).

Also: PSI XV 1528 = SB XII, 11046. PSLXY 1531 =SB sll 11047. PSI XV 1543 =SB XII, 11049.

PSI XV 1544 = SB XII, 11048. PSI XV 1556 = SB XII, 11050. PSI XV 1561 = SB XII, 11052. PSUAYV 1563'= 5B X10 rio057.

List of reprints in: P. Pruneti, Papiri della Societa Italiana, Lista delle riedizioni dei testi documentari, in: Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del Bicentenario dell’edizione della Charta Borgiana, ed. M. Capasso et al., Florence 1990, 475ff. (Pap.Flor. 19). Complete list of the Zenon papyri — published in the PSI — with photos: I papiri dell’archivio di Zenon a Firenze, Catalogo della Mostra documentaria Settembre 1993, ed. G. Messeri

PSI Congr. XI PSI Congr.X VII

Savorelli and R. Pintaudi, Florence 1993 (Pap.Flor. 24). v. PSI Omaggio. Trenta testi greci di papiri letterari e documentari editi in occasione del X VII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia, Florence 1983, nos. 1-30.

PSI Congr.XX

Dai Papiri della Societa Italiana - Omaggio al XX Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia,

PSI Congr. XXI

Dai Papiri della Societa Italiana - Omaggio al XXI Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia,

Florence 1992, nos. 1-20.

PSI Omaggio

Florence 1995, nos. 1-19. Correzionie Riedizioni di papiri della Societa Italiana I, ed. M. Manfredi, Florence 1977 (new ed. of PSI 240, 835, 1148, 1150, 1156 and 1244; v. also SB XIV, 11932-11937). Trattato di medicina su papiri, ed. I. Andorlini, Florence 1995. Dai papiri della Societa Italiana; Omaggio all’ XI Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia,

PSI Trenta

v. PSI Congr. XVIL.

P.Sitol.

v. P.Berl. Thun.

PSI Corr.] PSI inv. 3054

Florence 1965, nos. 1-14.

P.Soc. Ital.

vy. PSI.

P.Soknobr.

v. P.Bacch.

P.Sorb.

Papyrus de la Sorbonne. I. ed. H. Cadell, Paris 1966 (Publications de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Paris, Serie Textes et Documents, X: Travaux de I’Institut de Papyrologie de Paris, fasc. IV), nos. 1-68.

II. ed. J. Gascou, Un codex fiscal Hermopolite (P.Sorb. II 69), Atlanta 1994 (Am.Stud.Pap. 31), no. 69.

P.Soterichos

Das Archiv von Soterichos, ed. S$. Omar, Opladen 1979.

SP

Select Papyri (The Loeb Classical Library), London and Cambridge, Mass.

I. Private Affairs, ed. A.S. Hunt and C.C. Edgar, 1932, nos. 1-200.

487

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

II. Public Documents, ed. A.S. Hunt and C.C. Edgar, 1934, nos. 201-434. II. Literary Papyri: Poetry, ed. D.L. Page, 1942.

SPP

v. Stud.Pal.

P.Sta.Xyla

v. P.Xyla.

Pestass

Griechische Papyrus der Kaiserlichen Universitats-und Landesbibliothek zu StraSburg, ed. F. Preisigke, Leipzig. I. 1912, nos. 1-80. Il. 1920, nos. 81-125.

Ill. Papyrus grecs de la Bibliothéque Nationale et Universitaire de Strasbourg, ed. P. Collomp et ses éléves, Paris 1948 (Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Strasbourg. fasc. 97), NOS. 126-168.

IV. Papyrus grecs de la Bibliotheque Nationale et Universitaire de Strasbourg, ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, Strasbourg 1963 (Publications de la Bibliothéque Nationale et Universitaire de Strasbourg 1), nos. 169-300 (with index to nos. 126-300).

V. ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, 1973 (Publ. 3), nos. 301-500. VI. ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, 1971-1975 (Publ. 4), nos. 501-600. VII. ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, 1976-1979 (Publ. 5), nos. 601-700. VIII. ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, 1980-1984 (Publ. 6), nos. 701-800. IX. ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, nos. 801-820 (Publ. 9.1, 1985); 821-840 (Publ. 9.2, 1987); 841-860 (Publ. 9.3, 1987); 861-880 (Publ. 9.4, 1988); 881-900 (Publ. 9.5, 1989). X. Index to nos. 501-800, ed. B. Kramer (Publ. ro), 1986.

P.Stras.gr. inv.

L’Empédocle de Strasbourg, ed. A. Martin and O. Primavesi, Strasbourg 1999.

1665-1666

P.Stud. Stud.Pal.

v. Stud.Pal.

Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde, ed. C. Wessely, Leipzig 1901-1924. I. 1901. Il. 1902.

Ill. Griechische Papyrusurkunden kleineren Formats (P.KI.Form. I), ed. C. Wessely, 1904, nos.

1-701. IV. 1905. V. Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum I (C.P.Herm.), ed. C. Wessely, 1905.

VI. Kolotes und Menedemos: Texte und Untersuchungen zur Philosophen- und Literaturgeschichte, ed. W. Cronert, 1906.

VII. Demotische und griechische Texte auf Mumientafelchen in der Sammlung der Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer, ed. N. Reich, 1908. VII. Griechische Papyrusurkunden kleineren Formats (P.KI.Form. II), ed. C. Wessely, 1908, nos. 702-1346.

IX. Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts I, ed. C. Wessely, 1909, nos. 1-54. X. Griechische Texte zur Topographie Aegyptens, ed. C. Wessely, 1910. XI. Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts II, ed. C. Wessely, 1911, nos. 5 5-113. XII. Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts III, ed. C. Wessely, 1912, nos. 114-192. XU. 1913.

XIV. Die altesten lateinischen und griechischen Papyri Wiens, ed. C. Wessely, 1914. XV. Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts IV, ed. C. Wessely, 1914, nos.

193-259.

XVI. Duodecim prophetarum minorum versionis Achmimicae Codex Rainerianus, ed. C. Wessely, 1915. XVI. 1917.

XVIII. Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts V, ed. C. Wessely, 1917, nos. 260-290.

Suppl.Mag.

XIX. Studien zu den koptischen Rechtsurkunden aus Oberagypten, ed. A. Steinwenter, 1920. XX. Catalogus Papyrorum Raineri. Series Graeca. Pars 1: Textus Graeci papyrorum, qui in libro ‘Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer — Fihrer durch die Ausstellung Wien 1894 descripti sunt’, ed. C. Wessely, 1921. XXI. Griechisch-agyptischer Offenbarungszauber, ed. T. Hopfner, 1921. Revised ed, Amsterdam 1974. XXII. Catalogus papyrorum Raineri. Series Graeca. Pars 2: Papyri nos. 24858-25024, ed. C. Wessely, 1922. XXIII. Griechisch-agyptischer Offenbarungszauber: seine Methoden, ed. T. Hopfner, 1924. Repr. Amsterdam 1983 (p. 1-344), 1990 (p. 345-667). Supplementum Magicum, ed. with Translations and Notes by R.W. Daniel and F. Maltomini. I. Opladen 1990 (Pap.Colon. 16.1), nos. 1-5r. II. Opladen 1992 (Pap.Colon. 16.2), nos. 52-100.

D. PAPYRI,

OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

488

P.Survey

The Archive of the Theban Choachytes (Second Century B.C.). A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive, ed. P.W. Pestman, Leuven 1993 (Studia demotica 2), nos.

P.Taur.

Vi Deore

1-84. P.Taxroll

v. P.Princ.Roll.

P.Tebt.

The Tebtynis Papyri. I. ed. B.P. Grenfell, A.S. Hunt and J.G. Smyly, London 1902 (University of California Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology 1; Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 4), nos. 1-264.

II. ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, London 1907 (University of California Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology 2; Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 52),

nos. 265-689. Ostraka nos. 1-20. I. Part 1, ed. A.S. Hunt and J.G. Smyly with B.P. Grenfell, E. Lobel and M. Rostovtzeff, London 1933 (University of California Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology 3; Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 23), nos. 690-825.

Ill. Part 2, ed. A.S. Hunt, J.G. Smyly and C.C. Edgar, London 1938 (University of California Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology 4; Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 25), nos. 826-1093. IV. ed. J.G. Keenan and J.C. Shelton, London 1976 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 64), nos. 1094-1150. P.Tebt. Tait

Papyri from Tebtynis in Egyptian and Greek, ed. W.J. Tait, London 1977 (Egypt Exploration Society, Texts from Excavations 3).

Tebt. Wall

New Texts in the Economy of Tebtunis, ed. E.W. Wall, doctoral thesis, Duke University, Durham, N.C., 1983 (SB XVIII, 13782-13793).

P.Testa

SBI, 4505, 5285-86.

P.Test.Rom.

I testamenti romani nei papiri e nelle tavolette d’Egitto. Silloge di documenti dal I al IV secolo d.C., ed. L. Migliardi Zingale, Turin 1988.

P.Thead.

Papyrus de Théadelphie, ed. P. Jouguet, 1911 (new edition in P.Aur.Sakaon). v. Actenstiicke. The Family of the Tiberii Iulii Theones, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, Amsterdam 1976 (Stud.Amst. 5). Le papyrus Thmouis I col. 68-160, ed. S. Kambitsis, Paris 1985 (Université de Paris IV Sorbonne, Serie Papyrologie 3). Essays and Texts in Honor of J.David Thomas, ed. T. Gagos and R.S. Bagnall (Am.Stud.Pap. 42), s.l. 2001, nos. 1-31. v. P.Theon.

P.Theb.Bank P.Theon. P.Thmouis I P. Thomas

P.Tiberii Julii Theones

P. Tjader

v. P.Ital.

P.Top.Ag.

v. Stud.Pal. X.

Palor:

Papyri graeci Regii Taurinensis Musei Aegyptii, in: Reale Accademia di Torino, Classe di Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche, Memorie 31, 1827, 9-188 and 33, 1829, 1-80, ed. A. Peyron (new

P.Tor.Amenothes

ed. in UPZ; cf. Berichtigungsliste IV, p.122). L’Archivio di Amenothes figlio di Horos. Testi demotici e greci relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec. a.C., ed. P.W. Pestman, Milan 1981 (Catalogo del Museo egizio

di Torino, Ser. 1, Monumenti e testi 5). P.Tor.Choachiti

Il processo di Hermias e altri documenti dell’archivio dei choachiti (P.Tor. Choachiti). Papiri greci e demotici conservati a Torino e in altre collezioni d'Italia, ed. P.W. Pestman, Turin 1992 (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino, Ser. 1, Monumenti e testi 6).

P.Troph.

P. Trophitis: New Ptolemaic Papyri Relating to Egyptian Alimentary and Sale Contracts. Greek Abstracts from a ‘kibotos’ Archive, ed. D.G. Herring, doctoral thesis, Austin r989 (SB XX,

14470-14493). P.Tura

Tura-Papyrus (some in: PTA, Bonn).

Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zu Hiob. I. ed. A. Henrichs, 1968 (PTA 1). II. ed. A. Henrichs, 1968 (PTA 2).

Ill. ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn and L. Koenen, 1968 (PTA 3). IV.1. ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn and L. Koenen, 1985 (PTA 33). Didymos der Blinde, Psalmenkommentar. I. ed. L. Doutrelau, A. Gesché and M. Gronewald, 1969 (PTA 7). II. ed. M. Gronewald, 1968 (PTA 4). Ill. ed. M. Gronewald, 1969 (PTA 8). IV. ed. M. Gronewald, 1969 (PTA 6). V. ed. M. Gronewald, 1970 (PTA 12).

489

D. I. EDITIONS

OF PAPYRI

Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zum Ecclesiastes. I.1. ed. G. Binder and L. Liesenborghs, 1979 (PTA 25). I.2. ed. G. Binder, 1983 (PTA 26). II. ed. M. Gronewald, 1977 (PTA 22). Ill. ed. J. Kramer, 1970 (PTA 13). IV. ed. J. Kramer and B. Krebber, 1972 (PTA 16). V. ed. G. Binder and M. Gronewald, 1979 (PTA 24). VI. ed. G. Binder and L. Liesenborghs, 1969 (PTA 9). Kleine Texte aus dem Turafund, ed. B. Kramer, 1985 (PTA 34). Didymos der Blinde, Sur la Genése, ed. P. Nautin et L. Doutrelau, I: Paris 1976, Il: Paris 1978 (Sources chretiennes 233, 244). Didymos der Blinde, Sur Zacharie, ed. L. Doutrelau, I-III, Paris 1962 (Sources chretiennes 83-85).

Origenes, Sur la Paque. Traité inédit publié d’aprés un papyrus de Toura par O. Guéraud et P. Nautin, Paris 1979 (Christianisme antique 2). P.Turner

PUG

P.Ups.8

P.Ups.Frid

UPZ

Papyri Greek and Egyptian Edited by Various Hands in Honour of Eric Gardner Turner on the Occasion of His Seventieth Birthday, ed. P.J. Parsons, J.R. Rea et al., London 1981 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 68). Papiri dell’Universita di Genova. I. ed. M. Amelotti and L. Zingale Migliardi, Milan 1974 (Universita di Genova, Fondazione Nobile Agostino Poggi ro), nos. 1-50. Il. ed. L. Migliardi Zingale, Florence 1980 (Pap.Flor. 6), nos. 51-90. Ill. ed. L. Migliardi Zingale, Florence 1991 (Pap.Flor. 20), nos. 91-130. Der Fluch des Christen Sabinus, Papyrus Upsaliensis 8, ed. G. Bjork, Uppsala 1938 (Arbeten utgivna med understéd av Vilhelm Ekmans Universitetsfond 47). Ten Uppsala Papyri, ed. B. Frid, Bonn 1981 (PTA 28). Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit (altere Funde), ed. U. Wilcken. I. Papyri aus Unteragypten, Berlin-Leipzig 1927 (repr. Berlin 1977), nos. 1-150. II. Papyri aus Oberagypten, Berlin 1935-1957 (repr. Berlin 1977), nos. 151-229.

P.Variae

v. P.Alex.Giss.

P. Vats.

Papyri Varsovienses, ed. G. Manteuffel, L. Zawadowski and C. Rozenberg, Warsaw 1935

P.Vat.

UPZ (v. Berichtigungsliste IV, p. 122).

P.Vat.Il,

vy. P.Marm.

(Universitas Varsoviensis: Acta Facultatis Litterarum I).

P.Vat.gr. 11 Weiseiae

I papiri Vaticani greci di Aphrodito, ed. R. Pintaudi, und Tafelband, Rome 1980. v. P.Bad.

V-EUP:

v. P.Heid.

P.Vat.Aphrod.

P.Vindob.Bosw.

v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 2.

P.Vindob.Sal.

Einige Wiener Papyri, ed. R.P. Salomons, Amsterdam 1976 (Stud.Amst. 4).

P.Vindob.Sijp. P.Vindob. Tandem P.Vindob.Worp

v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 11. Fiinfunddreifgig Wiener Papyri, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1976 (Stud.Amst. 6). Einige Wiener Papyri, ed. K.A. Worp, Amsterdam 1972 (Stud.Amst. 1).

P. Warr.

v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 1.

P. Wash. (Univ.)

Washington University Papyri I. ed. V.B. Schuman, Missoula 1980 (Am.Stud.Pap. 17), nos. 1-61. Il. ed. K. Maresch, Z.M. Packman, Opladen 1990 (Pap.Colon. 18), nos. 62-108.

WChr.

L. Mitteis and U. Wilcken, Grundziige und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, I. Historischer Teil, 2. Halfte, Chrestomathie, Leipzig-Berlin 1912. V. also MChr.

P. Weil

We UP Zrlens Gs

P.Wessely Prag

v. P.Prag.

P.Wisc.

The Wisconsin Papyri, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn. I. Leiden 1967. = Pap.Lugd.Bat. 16, nos. 1-37. II. Zutphen 1977 (Stud.Amst. 11), nos. 38-87. Mitteilungen aus der Wiirzburger Papyrussammlung, ed. U. Wilcken, Berlin 1934 (Abhandlungen der Preufischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 1933.6; repr. in: U. Wilcken, Berliner Akademieschriften zur Alten Geschichte und Papyruskunde 2, 43-164, Leipzig 1970).

P.Wiirzb.

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS

490

P.Xen. P.Xyla

v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 18. The Byzantine Papyri of the Greek Papyrological Society (P.Sta. Xyla), ed. with Translations and

P.Yadin

The Documents from the Bar Kokhba Period in the Cave of the Letters. Greek Papyri (P. Yadin), ed. N. Lewis; Aramaic and Nabatean Signatures and Subscriptions, ed. Y. Yadin and J.C. Greenfield, Jerusalem 1989 (Israel Exploration Society). Yale Papyri in the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library. I. ed. J.F. Oates, A.E. Samuel and C.B. Welles, New Haven and Toronto 1967 (Am.Stud.Pap. 2),

Notes by B.G. Mandilaras I, Athens 1993.

Pevale

nos. 1-85.

II. ed. S.A. Stephens, Chico 1985 (Am.Stud.Pap. 24), nos. 86-136. Ill. A Yale Papyrus (P. Yale If 137) in the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, ed. P. Schubert, Oakville 2001 (Am.Stud.Pap. 41), no. 137.

P.Zen.Pestm.

v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 20.

P.Zereteli

v. P.Ross.Georg.

P.Zill.

v. P.Berl.Zill.

P.Zois

ve WRZAl, mig:

P.967

Papyrus 967, Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen (PTA), Bonn. Der Septuaginta-Text des Buches Daniel, Kap. 1-2, ed. W. Hamm, 1969 (PTA 10). Der Septuaginta-Text des Buches Daniel, Kap. 3-4 nach dem KOlner Teil des P. 967, ed. W. Hamm, 1977 (PTA 21).

Der Septuaginta-Text des Buches Daniel Kap. 5-12, Bel et Draco sowie Esther Kap. 1, 1a-2,15 nach dem KOlner Teil des P. 967, ed. A. Geissen, 1968 (PTA 5). Der griechische Text des Buches Ezechiel nach dem KOlner Teil des P. 967, ed. L.G. Jahn, 1972 (PTA 15).

Tab.cer.

Tavolette lignee e cerate da varie collezioni, ed. R. Pintaudi and P.J. Sijpesteijn, with contributions from R.S. Bagnall, P. Cauderlier, AE. Hanson and S. Pernigotti, Florence 1989 (Pap.Flor. 18).

Other details of older and less widely-used abbreviations for editions in U. WILCKEN, in: APF 1, 1901, 24 ff. and

U. WILcKEN, Grundziige und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, Vol.1: Historischer Teil, Leipzig-Berlin 1912, XXV ff. Cf. also concordance in SB II, 1-69. On the texts from Palestine, cf. now: H.M. Corron, Documentary Texts from the Judaean Desert: A Matter of Nomenclature, in: Scripta Classica Israelica 20, 2002, 113 ff. Cf. otherwise the Fifth Edition of the Checklist of Editions of Greek and Latin Papyri, Ostraka and Tablets, ed. J.O. Oates, R.S. BAGNALL, K.A. Worr et al. (BASP Suppl. 9), 2001, available updated online at: ‘http://scripto-

rium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html’. Reference is also made to the Duke Data Bank (edited and managed by Duke University, Durham, N.C. 27706, USA), which reproduces recent papyrus editions on CD-ROM (CD ROM no. 7, The Packard Humanities Institute).

D. II. EDITIONS OF OSTRAKA’

(Hans-Albert Rupprecht) O.Amst.

Ostraka in Amsterdam Collections, ed. R.S. Bagnall, P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, Zutphen

O.Ashm.

Ostraca in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, in: O.Bodl. I, 63-81, nos. 1-106.

1976 (Stud.Amst. 9).

O.Ashm.Shelton

— Greek Ostraca in the Ashmolean Museum from Oxyrhynchus and Other Sites, ed. with Translation and Notes J.C. Shelton, Florence 1988 (Pap.Flor. 17), nos. 1-229.

O.Ber.

Documents from Berenike I: Greek Ostraka from the 1996 —1998 Seasons, ed. R.S. Bagnall, Ch. Helms and A.M.F.W. Verhoogt, Brussels 2000 (Pap.Brux. 31), nos. 1-117.

O.Bodl.

Greek Ostraca in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and Various Other Collections. I. ed. J.G. Tait, London 1930 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 21), nos. 1-406. The volume also contains O.Ashm., O.Camb., O.Minor and O.Petr., which are cited

as such. II. Ostraca of the Roman and Byzantine Periods, ed. J.G. Tait and Cl. Préaux, London 1955 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 33), nos. 407-2588. III. Indices of J. Bingen and M. Wittek, London 1964 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 43). Concordance of inv. no. and publication: K.A. Worp, in: ZPE 89, 1991, ros ff.

" Only lists separate ostraka editions. Ostraka are also published in the papyrus editions given above.

491

D. Il. EDITIONS

OF OSTRAKA

O.Brooklyn

v. O.Wilb.

O.Briss.Berl.

Ostraka aus Briissel und Berlin, ed. P. Viereck, Berlin-Leipzig 1922 (Papyrusinstitut Heidelberg, Schriften 4), nos. 1-99. Brussels ostraka: new ed. by J. Bingen in: idem, Au temps ou on lisait le grec en Egypte, Brussels 1977.

O.Cair.GPW

Ostraka greci del Museo egizio del Cairo, ed. C. Gallazzi, R. Pintaudi and K.A. Worp, Florence 1986 (Pap.Flor. 14).

O.Camb.

Ostraca in the Cambridge University Library in O.Bodl. I, 153-73, nos. 1-141. Mons Claudianus. Ostraca graeca et latina. I. ed. J. Bingen et al., Cairo 1992, nos. 1-190. Il. ed. J. Bingen et al., Cairo 1997, nos. 191-416.

O.Claud.

Ill. ed. H. Cuvigny, Cairo 2000, nos. 417-631. O.Deissmann

v. P.Meyer.

O.Douch.

Les Ostraca grecs de Douch (O.Douch.), ed. H. Cuvigny and G. Wagner. Fasc. I., Cairo 1986, nos. 1-57. Fasc. Fasc. Fasc. Fasc.

II., Cairo III., Cairo IV., Cairo V., Cairo

1988, nos. 1992, nos. 1999, nos. 2001, nos.

58-183. 184-355. 356-505. 506-639.

O.Edfou

v. P.Edfou.

O.Elkab gr.

Elkab III. Les ostraca grecs (O. Elkab gr.), ed. J. Bingen and W. Clarysse, Brussels 1989, nos.

O.Erem. O.Florida

OGNI

O.Heid. O.Joach.

I-227. Griechische Ostraka in der Kaiserlichen Eremitage in St. Petersburg, ed. G. Zereteli in: Archiv 5, 1913, 170-180 (SB XVIII, 13179-13217). The Florida Ostraka: Documents from the Roman Army in Upper Egypt, ed. R.S. Bagnall, Durham, N.C., 1976 (Greek, Roman and Byzantine Monographs 7). Ostraka greci da Narmuthis, ed. R. Pintaudi, P.J. Sijpesteijn, Pisa 1993 (Quaderni di Medinet Madi 2), nos. 1-131.

v. P.Heid. (N.F.) Ill. Die Prinz-Joachim-Ostraka, ed. F. Preisigke and W. Spiegelberg, StraSburg 1914 (Schriften der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft in StraSburg, Heft 19; SB III, 6027-6034, 6920-6933).

O.Leid.

Greek Ostraka: A Catalogue of the Greek Ostraka in the National Museum of Antiquities at Leiden, with a Chapter on the Greek Ostraka in the Papyrological Institute of the University of Leiden, ed. R.S. Bagnall, P.J. Sijpesteijn, K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1980 (Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities at Leiden 4).

O.Leiden Insinger

v. O.Leid.

O.Lips.

v. P.Lips.

O.Lund

Ostraca Lundensia. Ostraka aus der Sammlung des Instituts fiir Altertumskunde an der Universitat zu Lund, ed. C. Tsiparis, Lund 1979.

O.Medinet Madi

Ostraka e papiri greci da Medinet Madi nelle campagne 1968 e 1969, ed. D. Foraboschi, Milan 1976 (Collana di testi e documenti per lo studio dell’antichita 53).

O.Meyer

v. P.Meyer.

O.Mich.

Greek Ostraca in the University of Michigan Collection. I. Texts, ed. L. Amundsen, Ann Arbor 1935 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 34), nos. 1-699. II. nos. 700-971, v. P.Mich. VI. III. nos. 972-1111, v. P.Mich. VIII. IV. nos.

1112-1144, ed. H.C. Youtie, in: ZPE 18, 1975, 267-282 (SB XIV, 11499-11531).

O.Minor

Ostraca in Various Minor Collections, in: O.Bodl. I, p.174-181.

O.Narm.

v. O.Medinet Madi.

O.Ont.Mus.

Ostraka in the Royal Ontario Museum. I. Death and Taxes, ed. A.E. Samuel, W.K. Hastings, A.K. Bowman, R.S. Bagnall, Toronto 1971

(O.ROM)

(Am.Stud.Pap. to), nos. 1-72.

O.Petr.

Il. ed. R.S. Bagnall and A.E. Samuel, Toronto 1976 (Am.Stud.Pap. 15), nos. 73-289. Ostraca Osloensia, Greek Ostraca in Norwegian Collections, ed. L. Amundsen, Oslo 1933 (Avhandlinger utgitt av det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi i Oslo, Hist. Fil. Kl. 1933, no. 2). Ostraca in Prof. W.M. Flinders Petrie’s Collection at University College, London, in: O.Bodl. I,

O.Rom.

y. O.Ont.Mus.

O.Sarga

v. P.Sarga.

O.Sijpesteijn

v. O.Leid.

O.Oslo

82-152, nos. 1-476.

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

O.Stras.

Griechische und griechisch-demotische Ostraka der Universitats- und Landesbibliothek zu Strafsburg im Elsass I, ed. P. Viereck, Berlin 1923.

O.Tait.

v. O.Bodl.

O.Tebt.Pad.

Ostraka da Tebtynis della Universita di Padova. I. ed. C. Gallazzi, Milan 1979.

492

O.Theb.

Theban Ostraca, ed. A.H. Gardiner, H. Thompson, J.G. Milne, London 1913 (University of

O.Viereck

Toronto Studies Philological Series 1). v. O.Stras.

O.Wilb.

Les Ostraca grecs de la collection Charles-Edwin Wilbour au Musée de Brooklyn, ed. Cl. Preaux,

O.Wilck (= WO)

New York 1935. Griechische Ostraka aus Aegypten und Nubien, ed. U. Wilcken, Leipzig-Berlin 1899, I-II; Texte: Vol. Il, nos. 1-1624. 2nd impression 1970 with addenda by P.J. Sijpesteijn.

WO

v. O.Wilck.

D. II. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS (Christiane Reitz, with Paolo Eleuteri and Anja Behrendt)

The following presentation is an updated and expanded revision of the manuscript list by H. Hornung and H. Widmann in ‘Lexikon der Antiken Welt’ (LAW; 3375-3388). References to manuscripts of Greek and Latin texts, names of owners and collectors, libraries and important places are compiled in alphabetical order. References within this list are indicated by 7 . — Manuscripts; LIBRARY;

CODICOLOGY Abbreviations: B.

Bibliothek, Bibliotheca, Bibliothéque, Biblioteca

BN

Bibliothéque Nationale, Biblioteca Nazionale, Biblioteca Nacional

MS (MSS) RL

Manuscript(s)

NL SB coll., colls. StB SuStB UB (Git

Royal Library Library Landesbibliothek National Library Staatsbibliothek Collection(s) Stadtbibliothek Staats- und Stadtbibliothek Universitatsbibliothek University Library

Univ.

University, Universitaire, Universiteit etc.

Ae LB

Aberdeen

/ Regius [4].

Abrincensis

MS from Avranches/Abrincae (France).

Admontensis

MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Admont (Austria).

Aesinas (Aesinus, Esinus)

MS from Jesi/Aesini near Ancona. A MS containing Tacitus’ Agricola and Germania was found

Albertina

7 Lipsiensis [1]. [x] MS from the B. Alexandrina, today part of the 7 Vaticana.

Alexandrinus

in the L. of Count Balleani at Jesi in 1902; it is part of the lost 7 Hersfeldensis.

[2] MS from the Biblioteca Alessandrina (Universitaria) at Rome (MS of the OT and NT), today in the British L. (London). Altissiodorensis B. Ambrosiana (Milan) Ambrosianus

MS from Auxerre/Autessiodurum, Altissiodorum (France).

Founded in 1602 by Cardinal Federico Borromeo (1564-1631), open to the public since 1609, named after St. Ambrosius (c. 340-397). Cf. 7 Ambrosianus, 7 Borromeus, 7 Decembrius, 7 Pinellianus, 7 Puteanus.

MS from the B. 7 Ambrosiana (Milan).

493

D. Ill. GREEK AND

LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

Amplonianus

MS from the property of the doctor Amplonius Ratinck de Berka (d. c. 1435); in 1412, he founded the Collegium Amplonianum at Erfurt, donating his substantial coll. of MSS to it (cf. / Erfurtensis).

Amstelodamensis

MS from the UB 7 Amsterdam. Founded 1578, linked with the Athenaeum Illustre in 1632. Cf. 7 Amstelodamensis. MS from Angers/Andecavi (France); today dispersed. First public L. in Rome, founded 1605/1614 by the Augustine monk and future titular bishop Angelo Rocca (1545-1620).

UB Amsterdam

Andegavensis B. Angelica (Rome)

Angelic(an)us

Antverpiensis

Arcerianus Argentinensis (Argentinus, Argentoratensis)

Cf. 7 Angelic(an)us, 7 Passioneus, 7 Romanus, 7 Sfortianus. MS from the B. 7 Angelica. MS from Antwerp (Belgium). MS from the property of Johannes Arcerius Theodoretus (1538-1604). His MS of the Agrimensores is today at Wolfenbiittel (B. 7 Augustea). MS from the BN et Universitaire, Strasbourg/Argentina (Argentoratum), founded 1531 by the Humanist Jakob Sturm. Many MSS burned in 1870.

Armamentarius

7 Parisiensis [2].

Aroviensis

MS from Aarau/Arovia (Switzerland).

Arundelianus (Arondellianus)

MS from the L. of Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel (c. 1585-1646); this coll. passed via the Royal Society to the British Museum, London, in 1831.

Ashburnhamensis Ashmoleanus

MS from the property of Bertram, Earl of Ashburnham (1797-1878). MS from the property of the antiquarian Elias Ashmole (1617-1692); his coll. today in the

Athous

MS from the monastery L. of Mount Athos (Chalcidice, Greece).

7 Bodleiana, Oxford. Audomarensis MS from Saint-Omer/Audomaropolis (France). (Audomaropolitanus)

Augiensis

Augustanus

MS from Reichenau/Augia Maior (Augia Dives), a Franconian monastery foundation under Pirmin (AD 724); zenith of the scriptorium: 8th/gth cents. After secularization in 1803, most of the MSS went to Karlsruhe (7 Carolsruhensis). [1] MS from Augsburg/Augusta Vindelicorum (monastery Ls. and StB, the latter founded 1537, today SuStB). At secularization in 1806, valuable MSS and prints were moved from Augsburg to the 7 Bayerische SB at Munich. At the same time, a new Kreisbibliothek was founded out of Ls. of other abolished Augsburg monasteries; in 1811, this library was amalgamated with the StB, and in 1818 it was further expanded with the inventories of other monastery Ls. of the region (e.g. Ottobeuren, Memmingen, Eichstatt).

B. Augustea (Wolfenbiittel)

Augusteus

[2] MS from the B. 7 Augustea, Wolfenbiittel. Herzog-August-B., founded at Hitzacker by Duke August of Braunschweig-Ltineburg the Younger (d. 1666); in 1644, he had it moved to Wolfenbittel. The older Wolfenbiittel L. (B.

Aulica) had been founded c. 1560 by Duke Julius; under Friedrich Ulrich (d. 163 4) it passed to the Univ. of Helmstedt in 1618, before returning from there to Wolfenbittel in the r9th—zoth cents. Augustanus [2], 7 Augusteus [2], 7 Brunsvicensis, 7 Guelferbytanus, 7 Til(I)ianus, 7 Wolfenbuttelensis. [x] Term for the Virgil MS A (Schedae Berolinenses et Vaticanae) formerly believed to be of the Augustan period, today in the SB Berlin and the 7 Vaticana. [2] 7 Augustanus [2].

Augustodunensis

MS from Autun/Augustodunum (France).

Aureatensis

MS from the State L. of Eichstatt/Aureatum. In 1810, the old court L. of the prince-bishops of

Aurelianensis

B. Bamberg (Babenberga)

Bambergensis B. Barberini (Rom)

Eichstatt became the collecting point for secularized abbey and monastery Ls. MS from Orléans/Aurelia: UB in the 16th cent.; Bibl. de la Nation germanique, amalgamated with the city library in r806. Contains the coll. of Guillaume Prousteau (1626-1715), which he had acquired from the bequest of Henricius Valesius (7 Valesianus). Founded 1611 as Jesuit L., enlarged in 1802 with inventories from secularized Ls. Cf. 7 Bambergensis. MS from the State L. of 7 Bamberg/Bamberga (Babenberga). Founded by Cardinal Francesco Barberini (1597-1679); contains many MSS from the monastery of Grottaferrata (7 Cryptensis); purchased in 1902 for the 7 Vaticana. Cf. 7 Barberin(ian)us, 7 Vaticanus.

Barberin(ian)us

MS from the property of Cardinal Francesco Barberini (1597-1679), founder of the B. 7 Barberini, Rome.

D. PAPYRI,

OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

494

Baroccianus

MS named after Giacomo Barocci; cf. 7 Bodleianus.

Basileensis

MS from Basel/Basilea (Switzerland).

Basilianus

MS from Basilian monasteries in southern Italy, today in the 7 Vaticana and / Grottaferrata.

Basilicanus

[x] MS from the Chapter L. of St. Peter’s, Rome (Tabularium Capituli Basilicae Vaticanae).

[2] generally, MS from a cathedral L., e.g. the 7 Hittorpianus Cicero. Bavaricus

7 Monacensis.

Bayerische SB

Founded 1558. Heavy losses in 1632 during the Swedish invasion. Considerable expansion from 1803 because of secularization and the abolition of the Imperial cities (because of which, for instance, Greek MSS came to Munich from the StB Augsburg). Cf. 7 Augustanus, 7 Bessarion, Johannes Basilius, 7 Crusianus, 7 Eparchus, 7 Frisingensis, / Fuggerianus [2], 7 Mannhe(i)mensis, 7 Monacensis [2], 7 Pataviensis, 7 Schedelianus, / Tegernseensis. [1] MS from Beauvais/Bellovacum (France). [2] MS from the property of Vincent of Beauvais (Vincentius Bellovacensis, c. 1190-1264). [x] MS from the property of Bernardo Bembo (1433-1519), e.g. the best Terence MS (today in the 7 Vaticana). [2] MS named after Pietro Bembo/Petrus Bembus (1470-1547), son of Bernardo Bembo, librarian in his home city of Venice, then cardinal and Bishop of Gubbio, later of Bergamo, pupil of Constantinus 7 Laskaris. MSS from his coll. went to the 7 Vaticana (7 Ursiniani, 7 Urbinates), to Modena (7 Mutinensis) and to Venice. 7 Augusteus, 7 Berolinensis, 7 Claromontanus, 7 Diezianus, 7 Eparchus, / Goerresianus, 7 Hamilton Palace Library, 7 Phillippicus (Phillippsianus), 7 Pighi(an)us, 7 Toletanus. Founded in 1661 by Frederick William of Brandenburg, the Great Elector, as the Churfirstliche B. zu Collin an der Spree; from 1701, RL. After the fall of the monarchy (1918), renamed the PreufSische SB (PSB). During World War II, the inventories were dispersed to more than 30 locations through the German Reich; the process of returning them continues in part to this day. Two Ls. were formed from the returned inventories in the post-war period: in West Berlin, the SB Preufischer Kulturbesitz (SBPK) from the inventories stored until 1963 at Marburg and

(Munich)

Bellovacensis

Bembinus

Berlin SB zu Berlin

Tubingen (esp. HSS), in East Berlin, the Deutsche SB (DSB). 1992, unification as the SB zu Berlin — Preuffischer Kulturbesitz (SBB). StB Bern

Founded 1528; the StB was amalgamated with the Hochschul-B. in 1903. In 1632, the Ls. of the French historian and philologist Jacques Bongars (1546-1612) went to the Berne B. (7 Bongarsianus). Cf. 7 Bernensis, 7 Bongarsianus, 7 Danielinus.

Bernensis

MS from the StB 7 Bern.

Berolinensis

MS from the SB zu Berlin, PreufSischer Kulturbesitz, deriving from the Kurfiirstliche B., founded

1661. 1701-1918 RL, 1918-45 Preufsische SB. The MSS inventories of the UB Berlin, founded in 1831, were also moved to the then RL in 1893. The inventories, which were split up after World War II, were reunited in 1992. Bertinianus (Bertiniensis) Bessarion,

Johannes Basilius Bituricensis (Bituricus)

Cf. 7 Diezianus, 7 Hamiltonensis, 7 Phillippicus. MS from the Benedictine Abbey of St. Bertin at Saint-Omer (France). c. 1395-1472, cardinal from 1439. He bequeathed his MSS to the Senate of Venice (cf. 7 Marcianus [2]). MSS from his estate are also found in Grottaferrata and Munich (/ Bayerische SB). [1] MS from Bourges/Bituricae (France). [2] MS from the estate of Jean de Berry (13 40-1416), brother of Charles V of France, whose coll. was dispersed after his death. MSS in Bourges, Paris, Brussels, London (British L.).

Blandiniensis (Blandinius, Blandinianus)

MS from the Benedictine Abbey of St. Pierre du Mont-Blandin (Blankenberg) de Gand (Ghent,

Blesensis

MS from Blois (France). After the dissolution of the L. of the Louvre around 1430, the French

Bobiensis

kings founded a new L. in the castle of Blois; it was moved to Fontainebleau in the reign of Francis I (15145-1547), then later to Paris, where it was renamed BN in 1793. MS from the monastery of Bobbio (Italy), founded in 612 by St. Columbanus (c. 530-615). Pre-Columbian MSS are preserved in palimpsest form in e.g. Milan, Rome, Turin, Naples and Vienna. In 1499, Aulus Janus Parrhasius made important MS finds at Bobbio.

B. Bodleiana (Oxford)

Belgium).

Founded in 1598 by Sir Thomas Bodley (1545-1613), opened 1602. Among the holdings at the Bodleian are the Ashmole, Barocci, Canonici, Digby, Laud and Selden colls. Cf. 7 Ashmoleanus, 7 Bodleianus, 7 Clarkeanus (Clarkianus), 7 Cromwellianus, 7 Digbeianus 7 Dorvillianus, 7 Dunelmensis, 7 Heinsianus [2], 7 Holkhamicus, 7 Laudianus, 7 Mantuanus, 7 Oxoniensis [2], 7 Savilianus.

>

3) Bodleianus

Bongarsianus

D. II]. GREEK AND

LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

MS from the B. 7 Bodleiana/Bodleian L., Oxford.

MS from the L. of Jacques Bongars (c. 15 54-1613, French philologist, historian and diplomat); cf. Bernensis, 7 Floriacensis.

Bonifatianus

7 Fuldensis.

Bonnensis

MS from Bonn.

Bononiensis

[1] MS from Boulogne (France).

Borbonicus (Burbonicus)

B. Borghesiana

[2] MS from Bologna/Bononia (Italy). The B. del Collegio di Spagna there was founded in 1364, and the UB emerged in 1605 from the donation of the naturalist and professor of philosophy Ulisse Aldovrandi; the B. Comunale dell’ Archiginnasio (1801) was enlarged with inventories from libraries of religious orders, among others. 7 Neapolitanus [1]. Founded by Cardinal Scipio Caffarelli Borghese (1576-1633), a nephew of Pope Paul IV, in Rome. The B. Borghese contained numerous MSS of the old Papal L. of Avignon, until these were acquired along with other MSS from the B. Borghese for the 7 Vaticana in the reign of Pope Leo XII in 1891.

Borghesianus

Cf. 7 Borghesianus. MS from the B. 7 Borghesiana.

Borgianus

[1] MS from the Museo Borgiano, Rome, now in the 7 Vaticana.

Borromeus

MS from the property of Cardinal Federico Borromeo (1564-1631), now in the 7 Ambrosiana

Brancaccianus

MS from the B. Brancacciana of S$. Angelo, Naples, founded 1647 by Cardinal Francesco Maria Brancaccio, open to the public since his death in 1675.

Brescia

/ Brixianus, 7 Quirinianus. / Francofurtanus (Francfurtensis) [2], 7 Vratislaviensis (Wratislaviensis).

[2] Charta Borgiana, Papyrus. (Milan).

Breslau (Wroclaw, Bratislava) British L.

(London)

Following several attempts from the 15th cent. on to make the semi-private RL into a national L., the L. was founded in 1753 as the L. of the British Museum (now British L.). The main holding was formed of existing colls. and the RL. From the mid—ro9th cent., development into a coll. encompassing all fields of knowledge. Also, in Edinburgh/Scotland the Advocates’ L. (founded 1682), since 1925 the National L. of Scotland; in Aberystwyth/Wales since 1907 the National L. of Wales; in Dublin/Ireland the

National L. of Ireland, founded 1877. Brixianus

7 Londin(i)ensis [1]. MS from the B. Civica 7 Queriniana in Brescia/Brixia (Italy).

Broukhusianus

MS named after the collector Jan (Johann) van Broekhuyzen (Broekhuizen/Brukhusius;

Brunsvicensis

MS from Braunschweig/Brunsvig(i)a (Brunsvicum), today mostly at Wolfenbittel.

Bruxellensis

MS from the B. Royale, Brussels, deriving from the B. de Bourgogne founded in 1569. Some of the MSS were lost in a fire in 1731. 1837: foundation of the RL in Brussels as the BN through the amalgamation of several Ls.

Budaeus

MS from the property of Guillaume Budé/Budaeus (1468-1540), who was in the diplomatic service of Louis XII and Francis I. His L. went to the BN Paris, apart from a few MSS which are in

Britann(ic)us

1649-1707).

Budapestensis (Budensis)

Burbonicus (Borbonicus) Burmannus

Burneianus

Buxheimianus Caesaraugustanus

Leiden. MS from the L. of the Pazmany Univ. of Budapest. After the university founded in 1526 by King Matthias Corvinus in Buda, a new university was established in 1635 at Tyrnau/Irnava (comitatus of Pressburg/Bratislava); its library went to Budapest in 1777, and the university too was moved there in 1783. The L. contains MSS from the property of Matthias Corvinus (7 Corvinianus). 7 Neapolitanus [1]. MS from the property of: [x] Pieter Burman (1668-1741), professor of history, then of Greek, at first at Utrecht, from 1715 at Leiden. His MSS are in Leiden. [2] Pieter Secundus Burman (1714-1778), nephew of [1], professor at Amsterdam. MS named after Charles Burney Jr. (1757-1817); cf. 7 Londin(i)ensis [1]. MS from the Charterhouse of Buxheim near Memmingen (Bavaria). MS from Zaragoza/Caesaraugusta (Spain), today also at New Haven (Connecticut).

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

496

Caesareus

MS from an Imperial L. (e.g. Vienna, St. Petersburg).

Caesenas

MS from Cesena; cf. 7 Malatestianus.

Calabricus

MS from the property of the Duke of Calabria, later Ferdinand I of Aragon (1424-1494), who had received southern Italy as a kingdom in its own right in 1458. His MSS went to the UL of Valencia via the monastery of San Miguel de los Reyes near Valencia (Spain).

Cambridge

7 Cantabrigiensis, 7 Eliensis, 7 Galeanus, 7 Regius [3], 7 Sancroftianus. 1500-1574, from Bamberg; professor at Tubingen 1535, Leipzig 1541. In his possession were

Camerarius (Kammerer/ Kammermeister),

Plautus MSS, among others, which went to Heidelberg (Palatini; one of which, Palatinus Vetus, is now in the 7 Vaticana; cf. 7 Palatinus [2]).

Joachim Canonicianus

MS from the coll. of the Jesuit Matteo Luigi Canonici (1727-1805); cf. 7 Bodleianus.

Cantabrigiensis

MS from Cambridge (England): [1] from the UL, attested since 1348, including the coll. of Bishop John Moore (cf. / Eliensis). [2] from the college Ls.

Canterbury

7 Cantuariensis; cf. 7 Laudianus; cf. Sancroftianus.

Cantuariensis

MS from Canterbury (England).

Capponianus

MS from the L. of the Marchese Alessandro Gregorio Capponi, which he bequeathed to the / Vaticana c. 1745.

Carbonensis

MS from the monastery of S. Elia in Carbone (southern Italy), now in the 7 Vaticana and

Carolsruhensis

Casanatensis

Casinensis

B. Chigiana

/ Grottaferrata. MS from the Baden LB, Karlsruhe (Caroli Hesychia); founded before 1500 at Pforzheim as the Markgrafliche B., moved to Durlach in 1560, moved to the Residenz Karlsruhe (founded 1713) in 1765. In 1522, it acquired the oriental and Greek Ls. from the estate of Johannes Reuchlin; enlarged 1803-1822 with Ls. of the secularized abbeys and monasteries (esp. Reichenau; cf. 7 Augiensis). MS from the L. of Cardinal Girolamo Casanate (1620-1700, librarian of the 7 Vaticana), which

he bequeathed to the Dominican convent of $. Maria sopra Minerva (Rome). MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Monte Cassino (Italy), founded in 529 by Benedict of Nursia. Founded by Pope Alexander VII (1655-1667), formerly Fabio Chigi, at Rome. Acquired by the Italian state in 1918, incorporated into the 7 Vaticana in 1923. Cf. 7 Chigianus, 7 Chisianus, 7 Romanus [6].

Chigianus, Chisianus

MS from the B. 7 Chigiana.

Cisalpinus (Italus)

MS from Italy, e.g. the Thucydides A MS currently in Paris.

Clarkeanus (Clarkianus)

MS named after Edward Daniel Clarke (1769-1822). His MSS went to the B. 7 Bodleiana,

Clermont-Ferrand

Oxford in 1809 (cf. 7 Bodleianus). MS from the Jesuit College of Clermont in Paris, founded in 1561 by Guillaume Duprat, Bishop of Clermont-Ferrand. After the expulsion of the Jesuits in 1595, some MSS went to J.A. de Thou (7 Thuaneus) and H. de Mesmes (7 Memmianus). At the second suppression, MSS went to Gerard Meerman, before being acquired by Sir Thomas Phillipps in 1824 and going to Berlin in 1887 (7 Phillippicus). MS from B. Municipale et Universitaire, Clermont-Ferrand. [x] MS from the B. Comunale Classense, Ravenna, named after Classe, now a suburb of Ravenna (monastery L.); MSS from there at Ravenna since 1804. [2] MS from the L. of Det Classenske Litteraturselskab, Copenhagen, amalgamated in 1843 with the UL founded in 1482. 7 Claromontensis; cf. 7 Claromontanus.

Cluniacensis

MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Cluny/Cluniacum (France), founded c. 908; plundered in the

Coislinianus

French Wars of Religion in 1562. MS from the property of Henri Charles du Cambout de Coislin (1664-1732), Bishop of Metz, who had inherited the coll. of his grandfather Pierre Seguier and bequeathed it to the Benedictine Abbey of St-Germain-des-Prés. The MSS went to the BN, Paris.

Claromontanus

Claromontensis

Classensis

Colberti(a)nus

MS from the property of Jean-Baptiste Colbert (1619-1683), minister of finance under Louis XIV. His heirs donated his coll. of MSS to the B. du Roi (now BN), Paris, in 1732.

Cologne (K6ln)

/ Coloniensis, 7 Hittorpianus, 7 Wallraffianus. MS from Koln/Colonia Agrippina: [1] StB, attested since 1602. Important enlargement in 1824 from the legacy of Canonicus Ferdinand Franz Waliraf, who had assembled many books and MSS from monasteries. Since

Coloniensis

1919, UBand StB.

[2] MS from the Erzbisch6fliche Diézesan- und Dom-B.

497 Colotianus

D. III. GREEK AND

LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

MS from the property of Angelo Colocci (1467-1549), secretary to Leo X and Clement VII, Bishop of Nocera (Italy), owner of the Virgil M MS and the 7 Arcerianus.

Columnensis

MS from the L. of the Colonna family, today in Florence, NL, and the 7 Vaticana. MS from the Collegium S. Ildefonso in Alcala de Henares/Complutum (Spain), founded by Cardinal Ximenes 1510, now in the Madrid UL. Constantinopolitanus MS from Constantinople: Complutensis

(ia|

Copenhagen (Kg@benhavn) Corbeiensis

[2] Patriarchal L. and L. of the Metochion of the Patriarch of Jerusalem. 7 Classensis [2], 7 Hauniensis. [1] MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Corbie (Picardie, France), founded c. 660. The best MSS went to Paris in 1636 (St-Germain-des-Prés, Petersburg (Russia).

7 Sangermanensis), others to Amiens (France), St.

[2] 7 Corveiensis. B. Corsiniana

Corsinianus Corveiensis

Corvinianus

Cottonianus

Cracoviensis

L. at Rome, originating with Cardinal Nereo Corsini (d. 1678) and Pope Clement XII (d. 1740),

opened to the public in 1754 by Cardinal Neri Maria Corai. Part of the L. of the Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome, from 1884. Cf. 7 Corsinianus, 7 Romanus [9]. MS from the B. 7 Corsiniana. MS from the monastery of Corvey (Weser); set up as a subsidiary monastery of Corbie in the 9th cent. MSS dispersed; some are at Wolfenbiittel and Marburg. Cf. B. 7 Augustea, 7 Corbeiensis. MS from the former L. of the Hungarian king Matthias Corvinus, who reigned 1458-1490 and created a valuable coll. at Buda. After his death, his L. was quickly dispersed and most MSS are lost; cf. 7 Budapestensis, 7 Dacicus. MS from the property of Sir Robert Bruce Cotton (1571-163 1); his L. was opened to the public in 1700 at Ashburnham House by his grandson John; it was partly destroyed in 1731. The remaining inventory was transferred to the British Museum, London, in 1753. MS from Cracow/Krakow (Poland): [1] from the Jagellonic UL/B. Jagiollonska, founded 1517. [2] from the Museum, Archiwum i B. Czartoryskich, founded by Princess Isabella Czartoryska c. 1800.

Cracow (Krakow)

Crippsianus Cromwellianus Crusianus

Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis) Cuiacianus

Cusanus

Dacicus

/ Cracoviensis. MS named after John Marten Cripps (d. 1853). MSS from his estate in the British Museum, London, including the MS of the Attic Orators of the Burney Collection. MS from the Barocci coll., which Oliver Cromwell donated to the 7 Bodleiana in 1654. MS from the property of Martinus Crusius/Martin Kraufs (1526-1607), Professor of Greek and Rhetoric at Tiibingen. His MSS are today at Munich (/ Bayerische SB), Stuttgart and Tiibingen. MS from Grottaferrata, monastery near Rome, founded 1004. MSS from there went to the 7 Vaticana, Naples, Brussels, Paris, Monte Cassino and Vienna.

MS from the property of Jacques Cujas (French jurist, 1522-1590, Toulouse). Many MSS from his estate were acquired by Jacques Bongars (7 Bongarsianus), some are in Paris. MS from the L. of Cardinal Nicolaus Cusanus (Nikolaus of Kues/Cusa, 1401-1464). Held at Kues (Mosel) in the Hospital he founded there; a few of the MSS went to Brussels and to the British Museum, London. MS from Hungary, e.g. the Valerius Flaccus MS, probably from the estate of Matthias Corvinus (7 Corvinianus), now in the 7 Vaticana.

Danicus

Danielinus

/ Hauniensis. MS from the property of the jurist Pierre Daniel of Orléans (c. 1530-1603). His MSS were purchased by Paul Petau (7 Petavianus) and Jacques Bongars (7 Bongarsianus). Petau’s MSS went via his son to Queen Christina of Sweden, and from her to the 7 Vaticana (7 Reginensis);

Bongars’ MSS went to Berne (7 Bernensis). Darmstadiensis (Darmstadtinus)

MS from the Hessische Landes- und Hochschul-B. Darmstadt.

Daventriensis (Deventriensis)

MS from the Athenaeum-B. Deventer/Daventria (Netherlands), founded before 1597.

Decembrius

MS named after Pier Candido Decembrio/Petrus Candidus Decembrius (b. 13.99 at Pavia). Some of his MSS went to the 7 Ambrosiana (Milan).

Decurtatus

MS with abridged, mutilated text (also: mutilus), e.g. the Terence G Codex in the 7 Vaticana or the Plautus Palatinus C.

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS

498

Deventriensis

7 Daventriensis.

Didotianus

MS named after Ambroise Firmin Didot (1790-1876, member of the French family of printers and publishers). MS from the coll. of the Legationsrat G.F. von Diez (1751-1817), went to the RL Berlin in 1817 by purchase. MS from the property of Sir Kenelm Digby (1603-1665), later passed to the 7 Bodleiana.

Diezianus

Digbeianus Dionysianus

[x] MS from the monastery of St. Denis (S. Dionysius), Paris, founded c. 623. [2] MS from the monastery of §. Dionysios, one of the monasteries on Mount Athos (Greece).

Divionensis

MS from Dijon/Divio (France).

(Diviobenignanus) Dominicanus

MS from a Dominican monastery.

Donaueschingiensis MS from MS from Dorpatensis MS from Dorvillianus coll. has

the Fiirstliche Fiirstenbergische Hof-B. Donaueschingen. Dorpat (Estonia). the property of the philologist Jacques Philippe D’ Orville (1690-1751); since 1804, his been at the 7 Bodleiana.

Dovoriensis

MS from Dover (England).

Dresdensis

MS from the Sachsische LB, Dresden, successor to the private L. of Elector August (1553-1586) founded in 1556.

Duacensis

MS from Douai/Duacum (France).

Dunelmensis

MS from Durham/Dunelmum (the Terence Dunelmensis, Bentley’s Codex vetustissimus, went to

Eboracensis

MS from: [1] York/Eboracum (England). [2] Ebrach near Wiirzburg, Cistercian monastery.

Eboricanus (Ebroicensis)

MS from Evreux (France).

Edinburgensis

MS from Edinburgh (Scotland). MS from the property of John Moore (d. 1714, Bishop of Ely, England); his MSS went to the UL Cambridge by a donation of George I in 1714. Antonius Eparchus (b. c. 1492 on Corfu) emigrated to Venice in 1536 when the Turks invaded.

the 7 Bodleiana).

Eliensis Eparchus

The MSS from his estate went to Augsburg, Madrid (Escorial), Rome (7 Vaticana), Paris, Milan, Munich (7 Bayerische SB) and Berlin.

Erlangensis

MS from Erfurt. The L. of the faculty of artists, founded in 1407, became the UL, which in turn became the StB; in 1842 the L. of the Collegium Amplonianum (7 Amplonianus) was also incorporated. MS of the UL Erlangen.

Escorialensis (Escurialensis)

MS from the B. de San Lorenzo del Escorial (Madrid), built 1563-1584 by Philip II. He began to acquire books in 1565, and passed them to the monastery in 1576.

Esinus

7 Aesinas. 7 Mutinensis. MS from Eton (England). MS in Florence, e.g. the Seneca E Codex of the Laurentiana (7 Medicea-Laurenziana).

Erfurtensis

Estensis Eton(i)ensis Etruscus

Farnesi(a)nus

[x] MS from the property of Franciscus Fabricius Marcoduranus/Franz Schmidt von Diiren (1523-1573, Latinist, pupil of 7 Turnebus). [2] 7 Hauniensis [2]. 7 Fesulanus. MS from the property of Gerard Falckenburg of Nijmegen (1535-1578). 7 Neapolitanus [1].

Fesulanus (Faesulanus)

MS from the monastery of S. Bartolomeo, Fiesole/Faesulae (Italy), now in the Laurentiana (7 Medicea Laurenziana) in Florence.

Florentinus

MS from Florence: [1] Aedilium Florentinae ecclesiae. L. founded by the Republic of Florence c. 1448 near the cathedral. MSS now in the Laurentiana (Medicea Laurenziana, [6]). [2] B. Leopoldina, MSS coll. added to the B. Laurentiana in 1765 by Peter Leopold, Grand Duke of Tuscany. [3] B. Magliabecchiana, founded by Antonio Magliabecchi (1633-1714), librarian to the Duke of Florence, now in the BN Centrale (see below [7]). [4] B. 7 Marciana. [5] B. Marucelliana; L. left by Francesco Marucelli (d. 1703) of Florence, open to the public since

Fabricianus

Faesulanus Falcoburgianus

Lys ae

499

D. II. GREEK AND

LATIN

MANUSCRIPTS

[6] B. 7 Medicea Laurenziana (Laurentiana). [7] BN Centrale, founded 1861 (contains the Magliabecchiana, Palatina and other colls.).

[8] B. Palatina, the private L. of the Dukes of Tuscany, formerly in the Palazzo Pitti, now in the der BN Centrale (see above [7]). [9] B. Riccardiana, founded by Riccardo Romolo Riccardi c. 1590, sold by his heirs in 1815. [xo] B. Sanctae Crucis/Monastery of Santa Croce. MSS in the Laurentiana (see above [6]) since 1766.

Florence (Firenze)

/ Columnensis, 7 Etruscus, 7 Fesulanus (Faesulanus), 7 Florentinus, 7 Marcianus, / Strozzianus [2]; cf. 7 Gaddianus, cf. 7 Lagomarsinianus, cf. 7 Victorianus.

Floriacensis

MS from Fleury-sur-Loire/Floriacum ad Ligerim (France). MSS from the monastery founded c. 651, whose L. was destroyed or dispersed in the French Wars of Religion in 1562, passed to Pierre Daniel (1530-1603; cf. 7 Danielinus), whose coll. was purchased by Jacques Bongars

Fontebla(n)densis

MS from the B. Royale au Chateau de Fontainebleau, brought there from Blois (7 Blesensis) in

(7 Bongarsianus) and his cousin Paul Petau (7 Petavianus); the other MSS went to Orléans. the reign of Francis I; now in the BN, Paris. Foroiuliensis Foucaultianus

MS from Cividale del Friuli / Forum Tulium (Italy). MS from the property of Nicholas Joseph Foucault, Paris, Conseiller d’état and antiquarian (1643-1721). MSS from this coll. went to Leipzig, Paris, Leiden, Glasgow and Oxford.

Francofurtanus (Francfurtensis, Francofurtensis)

[1] MS from StB Frankfurt/Main, founded 1668, Stadt- und UB since foundation of the Univ. in

Frisingensis

MS from Freising/Frisinga (Bavaria), now at Munich, 7 Bayerische SB.

Fuggerianus

MS from the property of: [1] Ulrich Fugger of Augsburg, Freiherr von Kirchberg (1528-1584); went to the B. 7 Palatina

1914. Particular enlargement of MS coll. by the lay assessor Zacharias Conrad Uffenbach (7 Uffenbachianus). [2] MS from Frankfurt/Oder. Inventories went to Breslau/Wroctaw after the dissolution of the university in 1811; cf. 7 Vratislaviensis [2].

(Heidelberg), then with that in 1622/23 to the 7 Vaticana. [2] Hansjacob Fugger (1516-1575), now at Munich, 7 Bayerische SB. [3] Raymund Fugger (1489-1535), went to the Vienna NL in 1656. Fuldensis

Gaddianus Galeanus

Gandavensis Gedanensis Gemblacensis Genevensis

Genuensis (Genovensis, Januensis)

MS from Fulda. The monastery was founded in 744; the LB Fulda was founded in 1776 from inventories of the Benedictine, Court, Jesuit and other Ls. Some MSS are named / Bonifatianus

after the founder of the monastery. MS from the property of Francesco di Angelo Gaddi (c. 1500) and other members of his family. Most MSS have been in the Laurentiana (7 Medicea Laurenziana), Florence, since 1755. MS named after Thomas Gale (c. 1635-1702). His MSS are in Trinity College, Cambridge. Cf. 7 Cantabrigiensis. MS from the State UL of Ghent/Gandavum/Gand (Belgium), founded 1797. MS from Danzig/Gdansk/Gedanum. MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Gembloux/Gemblacum (Belgium). MS from the B. Publique et Univ., Geneva, founded 1560. In 1742, Amadeée Lullin donated numerous Greek MSS from the coll. of Paul Petau (7 Petaviani). MS from Genoa (Italy).

Ghent

7 Gandavensis; cf. 7 Blandiniensis (Blandinius, Blandinianus).

Gi(e)ssensis

Gifani(an)us

MS from the UL GieSen, founded 1612 by Landgrave Ludwig V of Hesse. MS from the property of Hubert van Giffen (Giphanius, 1534-1604), jurist and philologist. A Nepos MS from his estate is lost.

Goerresianus

MS from the property of the German journalist and scholar J.J. von Gorres (1776-1848); most

Goettingensis

MSS are from St. Maximin’s Abbey in Trier and are today in Koblenz, Berlin and elsewhere. MS from the UL (today Niedersachsische Staats- und Univ.-B.) Gottingen (founded 1737).

(Gotingensis) Goldastianus

MS from the property of the Swiss jurist Melchior Goldast von Heimingsfeld (1576-1635). Part of his L. was purchased by Queen Christina of Sweden (7 Reginensis).

Gothanus

MS from Gotha. / Goettingensis. MS from Schloss Gottorp in Schleswig; L. destroyed. MS from the property of Jan Georg Graefe/Graevius (1632-1703), Professor of History at

Gotingensis Gottorpianus Graevianus

Utrecht. His MS coll. went to the British Museum, London, and to Heidelberg (there forming the

basis of the UL newly founded after its destruction in 1693).

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS

Gratianopolitanus

MS from UL Grenoble/Gratianopolis (Grannopolis; France), founded 1879.

Grenoble

/ Gratianopolitanus. MS from the property :

Gronovianus

soo

[x] of the Latinist Johann Friedrich Gronov of Hamburg (1611-1671), professor at Deventer from 1642, at Leiden from 1659.

[2] of his son, the Latinist and Graecist Jakob Gronov (1645-1716), professor at Pisa and Leiden. Grottaferrata

Gudianus

Guelferbytanus Gyraldensis

7 Basilianus, 7 Bessarion, 7 Carbonensis; cf. 7 Barberin(ian)us, cf. 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis). MS from the property of the Danish Privy Councillor Marquard Gude (1635-1689) of Rendsburg (Leibniz acquired the Codices Gudiani for Wolfenbiittel in 1710). MS from 7 Wolfenbiittel. MS from the property of Giglio Gregorio Giraldi of Ferrara (1479-1552), Papal pronotary.

(Giraldinus)

Hamburgensis

MS from Hamburg (today Staats- und Univ.-B.); the main coll., attested from 1480, was enlarged during the Reformation with inventories from monastery Ls.

Hamilton Palace L. (L. of the Dukes of Hamilton, Scotland)

Alexander, Duke of Hamilton (1767-18 52) was particularly renowned as a collector. Most of the MSS were sold to Berlin in 1882 (RL and Kupferstichkabinett). Cf. 7 Berolinensis, 7 Hamiltonensis (Hamiltonianus).

Hamiltonensis (Hamiltonianus)

MS from the family L. of the Dukes of 7 Hamilton (Hamilton Palace L.).

Harleianus

MS his MS [1] [2]

Hauniensis

from the property of Robert Harley, later Earl of Oxford and Mortimer (1661-1724), and successor Edward Harley (1689-1741). The MSS went to the British Museum, London. from Copenhagen/Haunia (Hafnia): RL, founded in 1665 in the reign of Frederick II. UL, founded 1482, contains the coll. of J. A. Fabricius (cf. 7 Fabricianus [2]) acquired in

1770. Heidelberg

/ Graevianus, 7 Heidelbergensis, 7 Ladenburgensis; cf. Camerarius, cf. 7 Fuggerianus [1], cf. Laureacensis (Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis) [1], cf. 7 Palatinus [2].

Heidelbergensis

MS MS [1] [2]

Heinsianus

from Heidelberg; cf. 7 Palatinus [2]. from the property of: Daniel Heinsius (1580-1655), Professor of Classical Languages at Leiden. Nicolaas Heinsius (1620-1681), Latinist; most MSS now in the 7 Bodleiana (Oxford), some at Leiden and in the Reginenses coll. at the 7 Vaticana.

Helmstadiensis

MS from Helmstedt; the UL there was founded in 1614/1618 by transfer of the Wolfenbittel L. (cf. B. 7 Augustea). When the university was dissolved in 1810, the L. was returned to Wolfenbiuttel; the remaining inventory was divided between Marburg, Braunschweig and

Herbipolitanus

MS from UL Wirzburg/Herbipolis (Wirceburgum), founded c. 1620. This was plundered by the Swedes in 163 1-34, and re-established by Prince-Bishop Johann Philipp II von Greiffenclau (1699-1719). Secularization in 1803 brought a large influx of MSS. MS from the former Benedictine Abbey of Hersfeld (founded c. 740). Cf. 7 Aesinas. MS from Jerusalem/Hierosolyma, Patriarchal L. MS from Hildesheim. MS from the monastery of Hirsau (also Hirschau, Black Forest), founded 830. MS named after Melchior Hittorp (c. 1525-1584; theologian, dean of the Abbey of St. Cumbert, Cologne).

Gottingen. (Wirceburgensis) Hersfeldensis

Hierosolymitanus Hildeshe(i)mensis Hirsaugiensis

Hittorpianus

Holkhamicus

MS from the coll. of Thomas William Coke, Earl of Leicester, of Holkham Hall (1752-1842); MSS today in London (British L.) and Oxford (7 Bodleiana).

Hugenianus

MS from the property of Constantin Huygens (1596-1687) of Zuylichem (Holland). Some MSS went to Leiden.

Hummelianus

MS (now lost) of Tacitus’ Germania, which Bernhard Friedrich Hummel used in 1776.

Hydruntinus

MS from Otranto/Hydruntum (Italy). Numerous MSS of 7 Bessarion come from the L. of the monastery of S. Nicola di Casole, which was destroyed in 1480.

Januensis

7 Genuensis.

Innsbruck

/ Oenipontanus. Cisalpinus.

Italus

501 Jenensis Karlsruhe Kenaunensis

Ladenburgensis Lagomarsinianus Landianus

Langres Laskaris

Laudensis Laudianus Laureacensis (Laureshamensis,

D. III]. GREEK AND

LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

MS from the UB Jena (formed from the Kurfiirstliche B. in Wittenberg 1512). / Augiensis, 7 Carolsruhensis. MS from Kells (Ireland). MS from the property of Johann Dalberg, Bishop of Worms (d. 1503); his L. in Ladenburg went to the 7 Palatina in Heidelberg. MS from the property of Girolamo Lagomarsini (1698-1773), Professor of Rhetoric at Florence and Rome. MS from the B. Passerini-Landi in Piacenza (Italy), founded by Pier Francesco Passerini (d. 1695). / Lingonensis. [1] Constantinus L. of Constantinople (1434-1501), Professor of Greek at Milan 1460-1465, then at Messina. His L., which he bequeathed to the city of Messina, went via Palermo to the newly-founded BN Madrid (cf. Matritensis [r]). [2] Janos L. (1445-1535), sponsored by Lorenzo de’ Medici, assisted G. Budé in the foundation of the L. at Fontainebleau for Francis I (cf. 7 Blesensis, cf. 7 Fonteblandensis); he later returned to Italy. A list made by him of the MSS of his coll. is in the 7 Vaticana. MS from Lodi/Laus Pompeia (Italy). MS from the property of William Laud (1573-1645, Archbishop of Canterbury); his coll. went to the 7 Bodleiana and St. John’s College, Oxford. [1] MS from the Benedictine monastery of Lorsch (in modern Hesse). Founded 764, it was dissolved during the Reformation; the MSS went to the 7 Palatina at Heidelberg (then in 1622/23

Laurishamensis)

to the 7 Vaticana), to Vienna (NB) and Montpellier. [2] MS from Lorsch near Passau.

B. Laurentiana (Laurenziana)

B. 7 Medicea Laurenziana.

Laurentianus

/ Florentinus [6].

Laureshamensis (Laurishamensis)

/ Laureacensis.

Leiden

/ Budaeus, 7 Burmannus [1], 7 Foucaultianus, 7 Heinsianus, 7 Hugenianus, 7 Leidensis (Lugdunensis), 7 Lugdunensis [1], 7 Perizonianus, 7 Scaligeranus, 7 Susianus, / Til(l)ianus,

Leidensis (Lugdunensis)

MS from the L. of the Rijks-Univ. Leiden/Lugdunum Batavorum (founded 1575). In 1722, the L. of the classical philologist Justus Lipsius was purchased. It also contains MSS from the property of Gronov, Heinse, Scaliger and Isaac Voss.

/ Vossianus; cf. Gronovianus.

Leipzig

/ Foucaultianus, 7 Lipsiensis, 7 Sinaiticus; cf. Camerarius.

Leodi(c)ensis

MS from Liége (Luik/Littich)/Leodicum (Leodium); the UL there formed from the city library

Leopoldi(a)nus

Libri

Liége (Luik,

founded in 1732. / Florentinus [2]. Guillaume Brutus Icilius Timoléon Libri Carucci della Sommaia (1803-1869) assembled a collection of around 2,000 MSS by theft, and sold it to the Earl of Ashburnham in 1847. After the Earl’s death in 1878, most of the MSS were restored to their original Ls. in France and Italy. 7 Leodi(c)ensis.

Littich) Lingonensis Lipsiensis

Lollinianus

Londin(i)ensis

MS from Langres/Lingonum urbs (France). MS from Leipzig: [x] UB (B. Albertina). Until 1543, there were only minor faculty and bursa libraries; after the Reformation, an UB was founded from the inventories of dissolved Saxon monastery Ls. [2] StB, founded 1677. MS from the coll. of Alvise Lollino (1557-1625), today in Belluno (Italy) and the 7 Vaticana. {x] MS from the British Museum, London, Dept. of Greek and Roman Antiquities. The stimulus to its foundation came from Sir Hans Sloane (doctor, naturalist, Secretary of the Royal Society, d.

1753). Contains the Arundel (7 Arundelianus), Bumey (7 Burneianus), Cotton (7 Cottonianus), Egerton, Harley (7 Harleianus) and Old Royal 7 Regius [2]) MS colls. [2] MS from UL Lund/Londinum Gothorum (Sweden), founded 1666. London

Lorsch

Gio British L, Cf. 7 Alexandrinus [2], 7 Arundelianus (Arondellianus), 7 Bituricensis (Bituricus) [2], / Cottonianus, 7 Crippsianus, 7 Cusanus, 7 Graevianus, 7 Harleianus, 7 Holkhamicus, 7 Londin(i)ensis [1], 7 Sinaiticus, 7 Stephanus, 7 Towneleianus. / Laureacensis (Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis) [2], 7 Nazarianus; cf. Laureacensis

(Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis) [1].

D. PAPYRI,

OSTRAKA

AND

502

MANUSCRIPTS

Louvain (Leuven, Louvain, Lowen)

7 Parcensis; cf. 7 Puteanus [2].

Lucensis

MS from Lucca/Luca, Italy. [1] MS from Leiden/Lugdunum Batavorum (/ Leidensis).

Lugdunensis

[2] MS from Lyon/Lug(u)dunum.

Magliabecchianus

MS from the BN Luxembourg, founded 1798. 7 Lugdunensis [2]; cf. 7 Tornesianus. 7 Complutensis, 7 Eparchus, 7 Escorialensis (Escurialensis), 7 Laskaris [1], 7 Matritensis. / Florentinus [3].

Milan (Milano)

7 Ambrosianus, 7 Bobiensis, 7 Eparchus,

Mainz

7 Moguntinus; cf. 7 Up(p)saliensis.

Malatestianus

MS from the B. Malatestiana, Cesena, founded by Domenico Malatesta Novello in 1452, merged with the B. Comunale since 1797.

Mallersdorfianus

MS from the Benedictine monastery of Mallersdorf (Bavaria).

Luxemburgensis Lyon

Madrid

7 Mediolanensis; cf. 7 Laskaris [1], cf. 7 Trivulzianus.

(Mallersdorfiensis) Mancuniensis

MS from Manchester/Mancunium (England), John Rylands L., founded 1900 by Mrs. Rylands

in memory of her husband. Mannhe(i)mensis

MS from Mannheim, in Munich, 7 Bayerische SB, since the transfer of Mannheim to Baden (1803), as Wittelsbach Hausgut.

Mantuanus

MS from the B. Gonzaga, Mantua. Many MSS came into the possession of Cardinal Richelieu, some (in 1708) to the 7 Marciana at Venice, others to the 7 Bodleiana.

B. Marciana

(Florence)

Founded in 1441 by Cosimo I in the Dominican monastery of S. Marco which he had had newly built. The core inventory was formed of the 800 MSS acquired by Cosimo’s librarian, Niccolo Niccoli (1363-1437). Since 1884, in the B. 7 Medicea Laurenziana and the BN Centrale (Florence). Cf. 7 Florentinus [4] and [7].

B. Marciana (Venice)

Founded in 1468.; main inventory from the donation of MSS of Cardinal / Bessarion (1403-1472) to the Republic of Venice. Cf. 7 Mantuanus, 7 Marcianus, 7 Nanianus.

Marcianus

[x] MS from the B. Marciana in Florence (7 Florentinus [4]). [2] MS from the B. Marciana in Venice.

Matritensis

MS [x] {2] [3]

Mazarinensis

MS from the property of Cardinal Jules Mazarin (Giulio Mazzarini, 1602-1661), successor of Richelieu. Mazarin’s L. was the first L. in France to be opened to the public, in 1643. It fell into dilapidation during his exile, but was later restored by him.

from Madrid/Matritum/Madritum: BN founded in 1712 by Philip V as the main repository of Spanish literature. Faculty and Institute Ls. B. de Palacio, formerly private RL, founded 1716; MSS inventories from the Monastery of Colegios Mayores in Salamanca. [4] B. de la Academia de la Historia; the Academy, founded in 1738, contains MSS from dissolved monasteries.

(Mazarinianus)

B. Medicea Laurenziana

(Laurentiana; Florence)

Mediceus

Founded by Cosimo de’ Medici the Elder (1389-1464) as a house L. near the Cathedral of S. Lorenzo in Florence; expanded by Cosimo’s grandson, Lorenzo il Magnifico (1449-1492). After the death of Leo X, in 1522, Giulio de’ Medici had the library, which had been taken to Rome,

returned to Florence, and (as Pope Clement XII from 1523) had a building erected for it beside the Cathedral of S$. Lorenzo: the B. Medicea-Laurenziana. Cf. 7 Florentinus [6]. [x] 7 Florentinus [6]. [2] MS from the property of Caterina de’ Medici, whose L. was added to the B. Royale, Paris, in 1599. Also termed the Medicei Regii.

Mediolanensis

MS from Milan (Milano)/Mediolanum; cf. 7 Ambrosianus.

Mediomatricensis

MS from Metz/Mediomatrica (France).

Mediomontanus

7 Phillippicus.

Meerman(n)ianus Melk

MS from the property of Gerard Meerman (1722-1771); cf. 7 Claromontanus. 7 Mellicensis.

Mellicensis

MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Melk/Mellicum/Melicium (Lower Austria).

Memmianus

MS from the coll. of Henri de Mesmes (d. 1596) and his son Jacques (d. 1642). Coll. dispersed,

parts in Paris and Oxford. Cf. 7 Claromontanus.

593

D. Ill. GREEK AND

LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

Messanius, Messanicus

MS from Messina/Messana (Sicily).

Metz

7 Mediomatricensis; cf. 7 Coislinianus.

Modena

Monte Cassino

/ Bembinus [2], 7 Mutinensis (Estensis), 7 Vallensis; cf. Nonantulanus. MS from Mainz/Moguntia. MS from Munich/Miinchen/Monachium: [x] UB 7 Munich. [2] 7 Bayerische SB. Cf. 7 Victorianus. MS from UB Minster (Westphalia). The core of the L. was the Jesuit book coll. (1586); enlarged with the B. Fiirstenbergica (1795) and by secularization. MS of the Naturalis Historia of Pliny, a sth cent. palimpsest, found by the French philologist Franz-Josef Mone in 1853 at St. Paul, Carinthia (now in Vienna, Nationalbibliothek). / Casinensis, 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis).

Montepessulanus

MS from Montpellier/Mons Pessulanus (Univ. founded 1289).

Moguntinus Monacensis

Monasteriensis Moneus

Moscow

7 Mosquensis.

Mosquensis

MS from Moscow. 7 Bayerische SB.

Bayerische SB Miinchen (Munich) UB Minchen

Munich (Miinchen) Minster

Murbacensis

Mutilus Mutinensis (Estensis)

Founded at Ingolstadt in 1472; moved with the university to Landshut in 1800, then to Munich in 1826. Valuable enlargement in 1803 from secularized monasteries and abbeys. Cf. 7 Monacensis [1]. 7 Augustanus [1], 7 Bessarion, Johannes Basilius, 7 Crusianus, 7 Eparchus, / Frisingensis, / Fuggerianus [2], 7 Mannhe(i)mensis, 7 Monacensis, 7 Pataviensis, 7 Ratisponensis, 7 Schedelianus, 7 Tegernseensis, 7 Victorianus. 7 Monasteriensis, 7 Paulinus [1]. MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Murbach in Alsace, founded in 727 by St. Pirmin (d. 753). / Decurtatus. MS from the L. of the Este family, Modena/Mutina (Italy).

Nanianus

MS from the property of the Nani family of Venice (17th cent.); today at Venice, B. 7 Marciana.

Naples (Napoli)

7 Bobiensis, 7 Brancaccianus, 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis),

Nazarianus

Neapolitanus

7 Neapolitanus; cf.

7 Vindobonensis [1]. MS from the monastery of S. Nazarii at Lorsch. Cf. 7 Laurcacensis. MS from Naples: [x] BN, founded by Alessandro Farnese in Rome (Pope Paul III, 1534-1549). Moved to Naples, the B. was merged with the B. Palatina in 1804, becoming the B. Borbonica. It also contains MSS from Bobbio (7 Bobiensis). [2] 7 Brancaccianus. [3] UL, founded 1812.

Nicolianus

Nonantulanus

MS named after the Italian Humanist Niccolo de’ Niccoli (1363-1437); cf. 7 Florentinus [4]. MS from the Benedictine monastery of S. Silvester in Nonantula near Modena. The MSS from this monastery went via the B. Sessoriana (7 Sessorianus) to the B. Vittorio Emanuele, Rome.

Nostradamensis Oenipontanus

MS from the cathedral of Notre-Dame in Paris. MS from the UB Innsbruck/Oenipons/Oenipontum, founded 1745.

Oiselianus

MS named after Jacobus Oiselius (1631-1686), Professor of Law at Groningen.

Ortelianus

MS named after Veit Ortel (Vitus Ortelius, also called Winshemius after his place of birth;

Ottobonianus

1501-1570), classical philologist, professor at Wittenberg and Jena. MS from the property of the Ottoboni family (Pope Alexander VIII); moved to the 7 Vaticana under Benedict XIV (Pope 1740-1758). The MSS colls. contain a few MSS of Queen Christina of

Oxford

Sweden (7 Reginensis). 7 Ashmoleanus, 7 Bodleianus, 7 Clarkeanus (Clarkianus), 7 Foucaultianus, 7 Heinsianus [2], 7 Holkhamicus, 7 Laudianus, 7 Memmianus, 7 Oxoniensis, Savilianus; cf. 7 Harleianus.

Oxoniensis

MS from Oxford/Oxonium: [x] 7 Bodleianus. [2] College Ls.; the MSS of some colleges are in the 7 Bodleiana.

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

504

Padua (Padova)

/ Patavinus.

B. Palatina

general: palace or court L.

B. Palatina (Heidelberg)

The Palatina derives from the coll. of the Univ. of Heidelberg, founded in 1386, and the

Kurfiirstliche B. In 1622/23, it was taken as war booty by Maximilian of Bavaria to Rome to the 7 Vaticana. Some of the inventory returned in 1815. The L., which had meanwhile been refounded, burnt down in 1693 in the destruction of Heidelberg. The present UB Heidelberg derives from the once more refounded L. Cf. 7 Florentinus [7-8], 7 Fuggerianus [1], 7 Ladenburgensis, 7 Laureacensis (Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis), 7 Neapolitanus [1], 7 Palatino-Vindobonensis, 7 Palatinus, 7 Vindobonensis [1]. Palatino-Florentinus 7 Florentinus [8]. Palatino-Vindobonensis MS from the Viennese B. Palatina (Kaiserliche und K6nigliche Hofbibliothek), Palatinus

Panormitanus

Papiensis

7 Vindobonensis [1]. [1] MS from a palace or court L. {2] MS from the B. 7 Palatina (Heidelberg). Cf. 7 Graevianus. MS from Palermo/Panormus (Sicily). MS from Pavia/Papia. The MSS coll. of the Visconti family was acquired by Louis XII c.

1500 and

thus went to Paris (BN). Parcensis Paris

MS from the Premonstratensian Parc Abbey near Louvain/Leuven, Belgium. / Bituricensis (Bituricus), 7 Blesensis, 7 Budaeus, 7 Cisalpinus (Italus), 7 Coislinianus, 7 Colberti(a)nus, 7 Corbeiensis [1], 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis), 7 Cuiacianus, / Dionysianus [1], 7 Eparchus, 7 Fontebla(n)densis, 7 Foucaultianus, 7 Mediceus [2], 7 Memmianus, 7 Nostradamensis, / Papiensis, / Parisiensis (Parisianus, Parisinus),

7 Puteanus

[x], 7 Regius [x], 7 Ridolfianus, 7 Sangermanensis, 7 Stephanus, 7 Thuaneus, 7 Toletanus, 7 Vallensis; cf. 7 Armamentarius; cf. 7 Claromontanus, cf. 7 Pithoeanus, cf. Sorbonianus (Sorbonnensis), cf. 7 Turnebus. Parisiensis (Parisianus, Parisinus)

MS from Paris: [x] BN (7 Blesensis, 7 Fonteblandensis). The MSS colls to come to the BN include: 7 Colbertini 1732, 7 Mazarinenses 1668, 7 Puteani 1754, 7 Salmasiani 1719, 7 Sangermanenses 1795.

[2] B. de l’Arsenal (cf. Armamentarius). [3] B. Ste Geneviéve, founded 1624. [4] B. Mazarine, 7 Mazarinensis.

[5] B. de la Sorbonne. The present B. de la Sorbonne has no connection with that of the old Collége de la Sorbonne dissolved during the Revolution. It is mostly based on the coll. of the rector Gabriel Petet de Montempuis (c. 1736), and became the B. de l'Université in 1770. Parrhasianus

MS from the property of the Neapolitan Humanist Aulo Giano Parrasio (Aulus Janus Parrhasius,

1470-1534). Cf. 7 Bobiensis. Passau

cf. 7 Laureacensis (Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis), cf. 7 Pataviensis.

Passioneus

MS of Cardinal Domenico Passionei (1682-1761); today in the B. 7 Angelica, Rome.

Pataviensis

MS from Passau (now at Munich, 7 Bayerische SB, and Klosterneuburg).

Patavinus

MS from Padua/Padova/Patavium: [r] B. Pontificia Antoniana. [2] B. Capitolare. [3] UL, founded by the Republic of Venice in 1629. [4] B. del Seminario Vescovile. MS from the Cluniac monastery of Payerne (Paterniacum/Peterlingen, Switzerland). MSS now dispersed. MS from Patmos (Greece). [x] MS from B. Paulina, Minster. The cathedral L. was incorporated into the old UB in 1823; cf. / Monasteriensis. [2] MS from UB Leizpig, kept until 1891 in the Paulinum (L. of the Dominican monastery,

Paterniacensis

Patmi(ac)us

Paulinus

founded 1229); cf. Lipsiensis [1]. Peirescianus

cf. 7 Papiensis, cf. 7 Decembrius. MS named after Nicolas Claude Fabri de Peiresc (1580-1637), a French bibliophile.

Perizonianus

MS named after Jacob Perizonius (Voorbroek), Professor of Philology (1651-1715; at Leiden

Perusinus

from 1693). MS from Perugia (Italy).

Pavia

Petavianus

MS from the property of the French jurist and antiquarian Paul Petau (1568-1614), a cousin of Jacques Bongars (cf. 7 Bongarsianus). Part of his coil. was sold by his son Alexander to Queen Christina of Sweden (7 Reginensis) and went to the 7 Vaticana. Another part went to Geneva.

595

D. Ill. GREEK AND

LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

Petriburgensis (Petropolitanus)

MS from the: [1] Public State L. (Saltykov-Scedrin L.) of St. Petersburg, founded 1814; MSS include some from monasteries dissolved in 1917, also from St-Germain-des-Prés; cf. 7 Sangermanensis. [2] L. of the Russian Academy of Sciences. [3] Hermitage, founded 1765. [4] UL, founded 1819.

Peutingerianus

MS from the property of the Augsburg patrician and Humanist Konrad Peutinger (1465-1547). The map (Tabula Peutingeriana) left to him by Conrad Celtis (1459-1508) is today in Vienna, NL.

Phillippicus (Phillippsianus)

MS from the property of Sir Thomas Phillipps of Middle Hill (from which also 7 Mediomontanus; 1792-1872). In 1824, he acquired parts of the Meerman Coll. (cf.

Pighi(an)us

Codex containing the records of the Dutch archaeologist Stephan Winand Pighius (1520-1604); now in the SB Berlin. MS from the property of Gian Vincenzo Pinelli of Genoa (1535-1601). His coll. was purchased by Cardinal Borromeo in 1608 for the 7 Ambrosiana.

/ Claromontanus), which went to Berlin after his death. MSS now dispersed.

Pinellianus Pistoriensis

MS from Pistoia/Pistoria (Italy).

Pithoeanus

MS from the property of the jurist and antiquarian Pierre Pithou (1539-1596) and his brother Francois Pithou, Procurator-General of the Parliament of Paris (d. 1621). Their MSS coll. went to Troyes and Montpellier. MS named after the Italian Humanist Gian Francesco Poggio di Guccio Bracciolini (13 80-1459). [x] (also Puteaneus). MS from the property of the brothers Pierre (1582-1651) and Jacques (1586-1656) Dupuy, who from 1635 worked in the B. du Roi in Paris. They left their private L., most of which was bequeathed to them by their father, Claude Dupuy (d. 1594), to the B. du Roi. [2] Name of the Belgian Humanist and philologist Ericius/Eyricius Puteanus (Errijck van de Put, 1574-1646), who, commissioned by Cardinal Borromeo, assembled MSS for the 7 Ambrosiana and succeeded Justus Lipsius (1574-1606) at the Univ. of Louvain on his death. Founded by the Benedictine Angelo Maria Quirini (d. 1755), Bishop of Brescia/Brixia (Italy). From 1730, he was Apostolic Librarian; in 1747, he bought back his own collection, which he had donated to the 7 Vaticana, for Brescia. Cf. 7 Brixianus / Brescia.

Poggianus Puteanus

B. Civica Queriniana (Brescia)

Quirinianus

MS from the B. Queriniana, Brescia (cf. Brixianus).

Ratisponensis

MS from Regensburg/Ratispona; MSS from St. Emmeram are now at Munich (cf. Monacensis).

Ravenna, Ravennas

/ Classensis [rx].

Reginensis

MS from the property of Queen Christina of Sweden (1626-1689); the coll., founded by Isaac Voss c. 1650, contains MSS from the estates of Melchior Goldast (7 Goldastianus) and P. and A. Petau (7 Petavianus, 7 Floriacensis), as well as MSS from Germany (booty from the Thirty Years’ War). In 1654, Kristina abandoned her realm and moved to Rome. After her death, her MSS went via interim owners to the 7 Vaticana in Rome.

Cf. also 7 Ottobonianus. Regius

[x] MS from B. Royale (B. du Roi), now BN, Paris (cf. Blesensis, 7 Fonteblandensis, 7 Parisiensis

[r]). [2] MS from the Old RL im St. James’ Palace, incorporated into the British Museum in 1752, 7 Londin(i)ensis [1].

Rehdiger(i)anus

Reichenaviensis Riccardianus

Ridolfianus

Romanus

[3] MS from King’s College, Cambridge (England). [4] MS from King’s College, Aberdeen (Scotland). / Vratislaviensis [1]. / Augiensis. / Florentinus [9]. MS from the property of Cardinal Niccolo Ridolfi (1501-15 50), nephew of Pope Leo X; his coll. of MSS, in the acquisition of which he had been assisted by Janos 7 Laskaris, went after his death to various Ls., including the BN, Paris. MS from Rome: [x] B. Alessandrina, UL, founded 1667 by Pope Alexander VII. [2] B. 7 Angelica (cf. Angelic(an)us). [3] B. Apostolica 7 Vaticana (cf. Vaticanus). [4] B. Barberin(ian)a (cf. 7 Barberin(ian)us). [5] B. Casanatense (cf. 7 Casanatensis).

[6] B. 7 Chigiana (cf. 7 Chisianus). [7] BN Centrale Vittorio Emanuele, founded 1876, contains MSS from over 60 monasteries. [8] Collegio Romano, L. of the Jesuit College, part of the B. Vittorio Emanuele (see above [7]).

D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA

Rossianus

Rostochiensis

Saibantinus

AND

506

MANUSCRIPTS

[9] B. 7 Corsiniana (cf. 7 Corsinianus). [10] Tabularium Capituli Basilicae Vaticanae 7 Basilicanus. [x1] B. Vallicelliana (cf. 7 Vallicellianus). MS from the L. of Francesco Rossi (d. 1854); in the Vienna Jesuit College in the 7 Vaticana.

1877-1920, since then

MS from Rostock. MS from the property of the Veronese collector Giulio Saibante (18th cent.).

Salamantinus (Salamanticensis, Salmanticensis)

MS from Salamanca/Salmantica (Spain).

Salmasianus

MS from the property of the French scholar and politician Claude de Saumaise (Claudius Salmasius, 1588-1653). (Zsamboky, Janos). Doctor and polymath (1531-1584); MSS from his coll. today in Vienna, NL.

Sambucus,

Johannes Sancroftianus

MS of William Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury (c. 1617-1693), coll. today at Emmanuel College, Cambridge (England).

Sangallensis

Sangermanensis

[x] MS from Abbey L. of 7 St. Gallen. [2] MS from StB, B. Vadiana or Oppidana, St. Gallen. In 1551, Joachim von Watt (Vadianus, 1484-1551), mayor and reformer of St. Gallen, bequeathed to the city his coll. of books, which included many MSS and incunabula. MS from the Benedictine Abbey of St-Germain-des-Prés/S. Germania pratis monasterium (Paris). The L. of this monastery, which was founded around the mid—6th cent., owned valuable MSS,

including Virgil fragments in Tironian notes; in 1636, some 400 MSS arrived from Corbie (7 Corbeiensis [1]), and in 1732 the L. of the Chancellor of France, Pierre Séguier (cf. 7 Coislinianus). The monastery was dissolved in the French Revolution, and the L. suffered Sannazarianus

Savilianus

Scaligeranus Schedelianus

plunder and fire. The remaining inventories are today in the BN, Paris. MS from the property of the poet Jacopo Sannazaro (1458-1530); his coll., including the MS A of Ovid’s Halieutica, is now in Vienna (NL). MS from the property of the philologist and mathematician Sir Henry Savile (1549-1622), today in Oxford, 7 Bodleiana. MS of the philologist Joseph Justus Scaliger (1540-1609) in Leiden. MS from the property of Hartmann Schedel (1440-1514), doctor and polymath of Nuremberg, author of a world chronicle. In 15 52, a descendant, Melchior Schedel, sold the coll. to Hans

Schlettstadtensis Scorialensis Seitenstettensis

Seldenianus Selestadiensis Senensis

Jakob Fugger; the L. thus came to the 7 Bayerische SB, Munich; cf. 7 Fuggerianus [2]. 7 Selestadiensis. / Escorialensis. MS from the Abbey L. of the monastery of Seitenstetten (Lower Austria), founded in 1112; the old monastery L. was greatly enriched in the 15th and 18th cents. MS named after the jurist John Selden (c. 1585-1654); cf. 7 Bodleianus. MS from Schlettstadt/Seléstat (Alsace). Found there, among other things, the completely preserved L. of Beatus Rhenanus (1485-1547). MS from Siena/Sena Iulia (Italy): {r] B. Comunale, founded 1759.

[2] R. Archivio di Stato di Siena, founded 1858. [3] B. del Seminario Archivescovile. Sessorianus

MS from the Cistercian college in the church of $. Croce in Gerusalemme, Rome (also Basilica

Sessoriana after the Sessorium, the nearby palace of Constantine); today in Rome, NL. Sfortianus Siena

Sinaiticus

MS from the B. of the Sforza family in Rome. The MSS from the property of Cardinal Guido Ascanio Sforza (1518-1564) went to the B. 7 Angelica, Rome. 7 Senensis. MS of the Old (part) and New Testament from St. Catherine’s monastery on Mount Sinai, today on Sinai, in London (British L.), Leipzig and St. Petersburg.

Sorbonianus (Sorbonnensis)

Parisiensis [5].

Speyer

/ Spirensis.

Spirensis St. Gallen

MS from Speyer/Spira Nemetum. / Sangallensis.

Stifts-B. (Abbey

Founded with the monastery by the Irish peripatetic monk St. Gallus, c. AD 612; first written

L.) St. Gallen

reference under Abbot Gozbert (816-836). In 1805, at the dissolution of the monastery, the L.

went to the Catholic part of the canton. In 1930, the MSS of the Episcopal L. were deposited at

DOF,

D. II]. GREEK AND

LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

the Abbey L. Stabulensis

Stephanus, Henricus

Cf. 7 Sangallensis. MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Stavelot, Belgium. Henri If Estienne (1528-1598), son of Robert Estienne (1503-1559), French publisher and scholar. His coll. of MSS was later dispersed (now mostly in the British Museum, London, and Paris, BN).

Strozzianus

MS from the property of: [1] Piero Strozzi (1 500-1558), Marshal of France. [2] Carolus Strozzi (1587-1670), Senator of Florence. The MSS went to the Laurentiana (7 Medicea Laurenziana) and the Magliabecchiana, Florence (cf. 7 Florentinus).

Sueco-Vaticanus

MS from the coll. of Queen Christina of Sweden, now in the 7 Vaticana (cf. 7 Reginensis).

Susianus Taurinensis

MS of the Dutch Humanist Jacobus Susius (Jacques de Suys; MS from Turin/Augusta Taurinorum: [1] BN (also UL), founded 1720.

Tegernseensis

MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Tegernsee (Bavaria), now at Munich, / Bayerische SB.

Thosanus

MS from the Cistercian monastery of Ter Doest (Belgium). Most of the L. is now at Bruges. MS from the property of Jacques-Auguste de Thou (Thuanus), Procurator-General of the Parliament of Paris and director of the B. du Roi (1553-1617). The L. was divided in 1669; in 1680, the MSS were purchased by Jean-Baptiste Colbert (cf. 7 Colbertianus), finally going to the

1520-1592) in Leiden.

[2] B. Reale.

Thuaneus

B. du Roi, Paris. Til([)ianus

MS of Johannes Tilius (Du Tillet, d.

Toletanus

7 Augustea) and the 7 Vaticana. MS from Toledo (Spain), cathedral L. Many MSS went to the BN, Paris; the Fragmentum

1570), Bishop of Meaux; in Leiden, Wolfenbiittel (B.

Toletanum of Sallust is now at Berlin, SB. Tornesianus

Towneleianus

Jean de Tournes (1504-1564), printer of Lyon, owner of a Cicero MS of the Letters to Atticus, later lost. MS from the property of the English Towneley family. After the death of Charles T. Towneley (1737-1805), the coll. was dispersed; some MSS went via C. Burney (7 Burneianus) to the British Museum, London.

Traguriensis

MS from Trogir (Trau)/Tragurium (Croatia), esp. the Petronius MS discovered in 1650 by

Treverensis (Trevirensis)

MS from Trier/Augusta Trevirorum.

Trier

/ Treverensis (Trevirensis); cf. 7 Goerresianus. MS from the B. Trivulziana. The L. of the Trivulzi family of Milan was founded by the Governor of that city, Gian Giacomo Trivulzio (1440-1518). MS from Tubingen. / Crusianus, 7 Tubingensis; cf. 7 Camerarius.. MS from Zirich/Turicum.

Marinus Statius.

Trivulzianus

Tubingensis Tubingen Turicensis Turin (Torino)

Bobiensis, 7 Taurinensis.

Turnebus

Adrien Turnébe (1512-1565), professor in Toulouse, then Paris, where he was became of the Imprimérie Royale (1552-1556). The Codex Turnebi, a Plautus MS (T) of the Palatine recension

(cf. 7 Palatinus [2]), was originally in the Benedictine Abbey of Sainte Colombe in Sens-sur- Yonne. Uffenbachianus

Up(p)saliensis

MS from the property of the book collector Zacharias Conrad von Uffenbach (1683-1734), Frankfurt/Main. Cf. 7 Francofurtanus. MS from the UL Uppsala (Sweden), founded 1620. The L. received MSS from Germany (Wiirzburg, Mainz et al.) and inventories from Bohemia and Moravia as war booty from the Thirty Years’ War.

Urbinas

MS from Urbino/Urbinum (Italy). The MSS of the Duke of Urbino, Federigo da Montefeltro

Ursin(ian)us

(1422-1482), were given to the city of Urbino in 1631, before being incorporated into the / Vaticana in 1658. MS from the property of Fulvio Orsini (Fulvius Ursinus), numismatist and antiquarian

Valentianensis

MS from Valenciennes/Valentiana (France).

Valesianus

MS from the property of the French scholar Henri de Valois (Henricus Valesius, 1603-1676),

(1529-1600); from 1600 in the 7 Vaticana.

now in the L. at Orléans (cf. 7 Aurelianensis), or that of his brother, Adrien de Valois (1607-1692).

D. PAPYRI,

OSTRAKA

Vallensis Vallicellianus B. Vaticana (Rome)

AND

MANUSCRIPTS

508

MS from the property of the Italian Humanist Lorenzo Valla (1417-1467), now in Paris (BN), in the 7 Vaticana and in Modena. MS from the L. of the Chapel of S$. Maria in Vallicella, Rome, founded 1581 by the Portuguese scholar Achilles Statius. Founded by Tommaso Parentucelli (1397-1455, as Pope Nicholas V 1447-1455). The coll. of his predecessors had been lost in the relocation of the Popes to Avignon. With an inventory of 1,209 codices, the L. was at the time of Pope Nicholas’ death the largest in existence. Sixtus IV (1471-1484) completed the work of Nicholas V. Further important enlargements took place under the Medici Popes Leo X (1513-1521) and Clement VII (1523-1534). The oldest MSS colls. to come to the Vatican are the 7 Borghesiani, 7 Capponiani, 7 Ottoboniani, / Palatini [2], the L. of Pope Pius II (Piccolomini), 7 Reginenses (acquired from the estate of the abdicated Queen Christina of Sweden in the reign of Alexander VIII, 1689-1691; cf. 7 Alexandrini) and

7 Urbinates. More recent acquisitions include the 7 Barberini and 7 Columnenses. Cf. 7 Alexandrinus [1], 7 Augusteus [1], 7 Barberin(ian)us, 7 Basilianus, 7 Bembinus [1], / Borghesianus, Borgianus [1], 7 Brixianus, 7 Camerarius, 7 Capponianus, 7 Carbonensis,

/ Casanatensis, 7 Chigianus, 7 Chisianus, 7 Columnensis, 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis), 7 7 7 /

Dacicus, 7 Danielinus, 7 Decurtatus, 7 Eparchus, 7 Fuggerianus [1], 7 Heinsianus [2], Laskaris [2], 7 Laureacensis (Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis), 7 Lollinianus,

Ottobonianus, 7 Palatinus [2], 7 Petavianus, 7 Reginensis, 7 Rossianus, Sueco-Vaticanus, 7 Til(l)ianus, 7 Urbinas, 7 Ursin(ian)us, 7 Vallensis, 7 Vaticanus.

Vaticanus

MS from the B. 7 Vaticana, Rome.

Venetus Venice (Venezia)

7 Marcianus [2]. 7 Bembinus [2], 7 Bessarion,

Vercellensis

MS from Vercelli/Vercellae (Italy).

Veronensis

MS from Verona; the tradition of library history there dates from the early Christian church L. to the present-day B. Capitolare. MS of Pietro Vettori (Petrus Victorius, 1499-1585), classical philologist of Florence. His L. went to the RL Munich.

Victorianus Vienna

7 Mantuanus, 7 Marcianus [2], Nanianus; cf. Eparchus.

/ Bobiensis, 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis), 7 Fuggerianus [3], 7 Laureacensis (Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis), 7 Moneus, 7 Palatino-Vindobonensis 7 Sannazarianus, 7 Vindobonensis; cf. Caesareus, cf. 7 Rossianus, cf. 7 Sambucus.

Vindobonensis

Vossianus

MS from Vienna/Vindobona: [1] The B. Caesarea or Palatina, Kaiserliche und K6nigliche Hofbibliothek, now the Austrian NL, founded c. 1526 by King (Emperor) Ferdinand I, contains MSS from the property of Matthias Corvinus (7 Corvinianus), Raymund Fugger (7 Fuggerianus [3]) and Peter Lambeck and many Greek MSS from Naples. [2] B. des Schottenstiftes (founded 1o6r at the same time as the abbey). [3] Fideikommif-B. (now in the Austrian NL). [4] UB, founded 1775 by Empress Maria Theresa, opened in 1777 (the old UB, founded 1384, was absorbed into the then Hofbibliothek, the present NL, in 1756). The core of the new UB was formed of the five Ls. of the dissolved Lower Austrian Jesuit monasteries; enlargement by influxes from other monastery Ls. under Joseph II and at secularization in the early r9th cent. MS from the property of Isaac Vof§ (Vossius, 1618-1689), confidant of Queen Christina of Sweden. His coll. of 762 MSS was sold to the UL Leiden.

Vratislaviensis (Wratislaviensis)

MS from Breslau/Wroctaw/Vratislavia.

Vulcan(ian)us

MS from the coll. of the Privy Secretary, librarian and Graecist Bonaventura Vulcanius (Bonaventura de Smet, 1538-1614), now at Leiden.

Wallersteinensis

MS from the L. of the Princes of Oettingen-Wallerstein in Schlof$ Harburg an der Donau.

Wallraffianus

MS from the L. of the Wallraf-Richartz Museum, Cologne, founded 1824. Now in the Cologne StB.

Werdensis

MS from [r] Donauwéorth, Bavaria. [2] the Benedictine Abbey of Werden (now Essen-Werden).

Wirzeburgensis

MS from Wiirzburg; cf. 7 Herbipolitanus. / Arcerianus, 7 Augustanus [2], 7 Brunsvicensis, Corveiensis,

Wolfenbittel

7 Til(ljianus. Wolfenbuttelensis

Cf. B. 7 Augustea. / Guelferbytanus.

Wormaciensis

MS from Worms/Wormatia.

7 Gudianus, 7 Guelferbytanus,

509

D. II]. GREEK AND

Wratislaviensis Wroclaw (Breslau, Bratislava) Wurzburg

/ Vratislaviensis. / Francofurtanus (Francfurtensis) [2], 7 Vratislaviensis (Wratislaviensis).

York Zulichemius Zurich

/ Eboracensis [1]. / Hugenianus. Turicensis.

/ Herbipolitanus (Wirceburgensis),

LiBRARY HisTory: F. Mrikau, G. Levu (ed.), Handbuch der Bibliothekswissenschaft, Vol. [II, r-2: Geschichte der Bibliotheken,

“1955-1957. CODICOLOGY AND PALAEOGRAPHY:

H. Forster, Abrifs der lateinischen Palaographie, *1963-K. LOFFLER, W. MILpE, Einfiihrung in die Handschriftenkunde, 1997: L. D. REYNoLDs, N.G. WILSON, Scribes and Scholars, 1968 (31991) D. HARLFINGER (ed.), Griechische Kodikologie und Textiiberlieferung,

1980: B. BiscHoFF, Palaographie des romischen Altertums und des abendlandischen Mittelalters, *1986. NOMENCLATURE AND REPOSITORIES OF MSS: A. GUDEMAN, Grundrif$ der Geschichte der Klassischen

Philologie, *1909, 156-167- F.W. Hatt, A Companion to Classical Texts, 1913, 291-357 (Nomenclature of Mss.)+ A. Turyn, Dated Greek Manuscripts of the

LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

7 Wirzeburgensis; cf. Eboracensis, cf. 7 Up(p)saliensis.

Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries in the Libraries of Italy, 1972+ P.O. KRISTELLER, Latin Manuscript Books before 1600, 1965 (41993): Idem, Iter Italicum, 6 vols., 1965-1997: Idem, Iter Italicum on CD-ROM, 1995+ Handbuch der Handschriftenbestande in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland (ed.: Deutsches Bibliotheksinstitut),1992 (hitherto Vol. 1)- M. RICHARD, Répertoire des bibliothéques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs, 3rd impression 1995.

NAMES AND PLACES: J.G. Tu. Grasse, F. BENEDICT, Orbis Latinus, *1909. INDIVIDUAL SCHOLARS: C. G. JocHER, Allgemeines Gelehrten-Lexicon, Leipzig 1750 (repr. Hildesheim 1961, with numerous additional vols.)- W. POKEL, Philologisches Schriftsteller-Lexikon, 1882 (still helpful alongside more recent biographical literature and literature of history of scholarship).

ss

DATA

. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

AND

COMPUTATION

COMPUTATION

510

OF TIME

OF TIME

. Il. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS . I. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY . I. EcLipses

. IV. CALENDARS

eoMcscoicsMcslics) . V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION

E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

(Meret Strothmann) E. I. r. ROMAN RULERS

FROM AUGUSTUS (30/27 BC) TO ROMULUS AUGUSTULUS (AD 476) AND Nepos (AD 480) lulius Caesar, there now (until 360) developed a term

1. On the history of the Roman emperor concept The beginnings of the Roman Imperial period lie in the Republican period. A list of ‘Roman Emperors’ might thus equally begin with C. Iulius Caesar, but for the fact that the Republican constitutional structures continued to be valid during his rule. It was — Augustus who, slowly and by the manipulation of these same Republican structures, created a monarchical constitution for the Roman Empire, in which — auctoritas (‘initiatory power’, ‘dignity’ of the office) made the ‘Caesar’ (— Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor)). Only with time

did a defined Imperial office develop out of this through the integration of various constitutional elements (esp. the tribunicia potestas). The Empire, in its instituticnal form, was the result of a process. Hence, the ‘soft’ constitutional concepts introduced by Augustus, at first describing no fixed and concrete — potestas, became defined official terms of rulership (cf. — princeps). It was, above all, urban Romans and the patrician elite who dictated the structure of rulership through the — Julio-Claudian dynasty (cf. table a.). Italians were increasingly involved in political events during the — Flavian dynasty (AD 69-96; cf. table c.). The geo-

graphical framework expanded still further during the period of the — Adoptive emperors (AD 98-180; cf. table d.), the era during which the Roman Empire reached it’s greatest geographical extent and enjoyed its longest period of peace: the Emperor (optimus — princeps) might now come from the western provinces. Conversely, through the succeeding —> Severan dynasty (AD 193-235; cf. tables e. and h.), in which, contrary to Roman tradition at other times, power was handed down via the women of the Imperial house, it

was mainly conflicts of foreign policy that determined the actions of those in power. This became significant for the following period of the — Soldier emperors (AD 235-284; cf. table f.), when the military assumed political leadership. However, the principle of the dynasty (cf. — dynasteia) was never abandoned. Rulers constantly sought to legitimize themselves not only by their performance, but also by their ancestry. To secure the succession in perpetuity, Diocletian introduced the Tetrarchy (— tetrarches, tetrarchia I; cf. table j.). Yet, this attempt failed after a few years, having not been implemented consistently. From the personal name ‘Caesar’, which stood for succession to the pater (‘father of the Roman people’)

for one of two junior sub-emperors (C), while the honorific title Augustus, which denoted the supreme auctoritas of the ruler, developed into the official title for one of two senior emperors (A). This illustrates that both the office of ruler itself, as well as its terminology, underwent change in the Roman Imperial period. During the dynasty of Constantine (Constantinus [x]) (AD 312-363; cf. table j.), the pressure for legitimacy, exacerbated by internal and external tensions, was leading to the further distancing, and hence alienation, of the state apparatus and its personalities from the Roman people. The development towards an abstracted form of statehood came to ultimate fruition in the Byzantine Empire. The division of the Roman Empire into the Western and Eastern Roman Empires began with Valentinian (Valentinianus [1]) and Valens [2] (cf. table k.). The numbering of rulers here is clarified by the addition of W. and E. respectively. Theodosius I (E. 153), also ruler of the Western Roman Empire from AD 388-395, is not given a second number for that period. 2. Sources We are quite comprehensively informed about the lives of the Roman Imperial families thanks to a large number of inscriptions and citations in the biographical and historiographic literature, and to numismatic

and archaeological material. The first two centuries AD are eloquently attested to, especially by the historians Tacitus and Cassius [III 1] Dio, and the biographers Suetonius [2] and Plutarch (Plutarchus [2]); while Herodian (Herodianus [2]) and the Scriptores Histo-

riae Augustae give detailed accounts of Reliable sources for the 4th cent. include with his Latin editions made by Jerome [8]), Ammianus Marcellinus, Eutropius lius Victor [7].

the 3rd cent. Eusebius [7], (Hieronymus [1] and Aure-

Inconsistencies or contradictions in the sources and their transmission pose a number of issues and pro-

blems of dating. For instance, the authority of the tribunicia potestas, annually renewed, is of considerable importance to the reckoning of the regnal years of individual rulers (cf. table E.V.2: Systems of time compu-

tation; cf. > princeps). After this authority was granted by the consilium plebis, it came to be iterated at various points in time. It might begin at the turn ofthe year on 1 January (as in the case of Philippus Arabs) or on ro December, the regular date of accession of the people’s tribunes (usual since the reign of Nerva). For the rulers of the Julio-Claudian and Flavian dynasties, this dies

511

E. I. ROMAN

imperii also marked the beginning of the official term of their tribunician authority. 3. On the tables: content and legend In distinguishing between usurpers and rival emperors, the definition of usurpation proposed by E. Faia is useful [x]: it does not denote the illegitimate appropriation of rulership, but a challenge to the incumbent ruler by a rival, i.e. it is to be understood less as a category of constitutional law than one of politology, as a possible stimulus to regime change in the context of monarchy. Seen in this light, those figures of the Roman Imperial period who are often referred to as ‘rival emperors’ may all be designated ‘usurpers’, and are categorized as such in the following list (names in italics). The term ‘rival emperor’ (R) is only now used for regents who confronted a usurper. The list (not only table g.) shows the great number of usurpers. Their proliferation at particular periods of Roman history always marks a crisis of the relevant rulers or their dynasty. In the third column, the name generally used to refer to the ruler is highlighted. The ‘Genealogy’ column gives the ruler’s father and mother and siblings (where known) who took an active

part in political life or were of significance to the dynastic succession. Likewise, the column ‘Wives (children)’ only gives those relatives of the ruler who played a definite part in the succession or were of great political influence (cf. — Women rulers; cf. Imperial family, women of the). Hence, this column, too, makes no claim to completeness. Where usurpation is indicated in Table j., the relevant

provinces

of the Roman

Empire

are

named.

‘Splinter Empire’ refers to the separate government set up in that place. The geographical definition of the territories of the Eastern and Western Roman Empires fluctuated constantly from Valentinian I to Valentinian

18

30/27 BC-AD

14

AND

BYZANTINE

RULERS

Ill, and from Valens to Theodosius. From AD 395 (accession of the sons of Theodosius: Honorius in the west, Arcadius in the east), the final frontier between the Western and Eastern Roman Empires ran alongside Sirmium on the bend of the Danube, and reached the Adriatic coast north of Dyrrachium. 1 E. Fraic, Fur eine Konzeptualisierung der Usurpation in der Spatantike, in: F. PascHoup, J. Szrpar (ed.), Usurpationen in der Spatantike, 1997, 15-34, 17.

— Adoptive emperors; Augustus [2]; British Usurpation; Caesar; Emperors, child; Flavian dynasty; Imperium Galliarum (addenda vol. 15); Julio-Claudian dynasty; Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor); Palmyra I; Periods, division into; Princeps II; Principate; Roma I; Rulers IV;

Rulership; Severan dynasty; Soldier emperors; Tetrarches/Tetrarchia; Theodosius [2] I; Year of four emperors Abbreviations: (€ A

Caesar Augustus

R WwW Italics: Dem.

Rival emperor Wife Usurper A. DEMANDT, Die Spatantike. Romische Geschichte von Diocletian bis Justinian; 284-565 n. Chr. (HdbA

KIEN.

D. KrenastT, Romische Kaisertabelle.

3,6), 1989.

ELB.

Grundziige einer romischen Kaiserchronologie, *1996. St. ELBERN, Usurpationen im Spatromischen Reich, 1984.

From Constantine I (132.) cf. also the list of Byzantine rulers

Name

Genealogy

Octavianus/ Augustus*

son of C. Octavius [I 2] and Atia [1]

Wives (children)

— Clodia; Scribonia [1] (daughter: lulia [6]); Livia [2]

14-37

32

37-41

Tiberius [1]

C. Caesar Germanicus

(Caligula*)

son of Ti. Claudius [I 19] Nero and Livia [2]; brother: Claudius [II 24]

Vipsania Agrippina [1]

Drusus maior

Julia [6]

son of Germanicus [2] and Vipsania Agrippina [2] maior

lunia [5] Claudilla; Cornelia [II 7] Orestilla; Lollia [1] Paulina; Milonia Caesonia

(son: Drusus [II 1] minor);

E. DATA

4.

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

Gane

OF TIME

Reign

Name

Genealogy

Wives (children)

41-54

Ti. Claudius [III 1] Drusus

son of Claudius [II 24]

Plautia [x] Urgulanilla; Aelia [3] Paetina (daughter: Antonia [5]); Valeria Messalina [2]

Drusus maior and Antonia

[4] minor

(son: Britannicus*;

daughter: Octavia [3]);

Julia Agrippina [3] 5

42

Scribonianus

54-68

L. Domitius Ahenobarbus

son ofIulia Agrippina [3] and

Octavia [3];

Cn. Domitius [II 1]

(Nero*)

Ahenobarbus

Poppaea [2] Sabina (daughter Claudia

[II 2]); Statilia Messalina [1] 7

68

8

68

C. Iulius [IT 150] Vindex

L. Clodius [117] Macer

b. ‘Year of four emperors’ AD 68/69

9.

8.6.68-15.1.69

L. Livius Ocella Ser.

son of C. (?) Sulpicius [II 6]

Sulpicius Galba [2]

Galba and Mummia [1] Achaica

Aemilia Lepida (adoptive son: L. Calpurnius [II 24] Piso Frugi Licinianus)

Io.

68R

Tale

15.1.69-16.4.69

C. Nymphidius [2] Sabinus

M. Salvius Otho*

son of L. Salvius [II 7] Otho

Poppaea [2] Sabina

and Albia Terentina a2

2.2.69-20. 12.69

son of L. Vitellius [II 4] and Sextilia*

Petronia;

T. Flavius Vespasianus*

son of Flavius [II 39] Sabinus and Vespasia Polla*

Flavia [1] Domitilla

Titus [3] Flavius Vespasianus

son of 13. and Flavia [1] Domitilla maior

Arrecina* Tertulla

T. Flavius Domitianus

son of 13. and Flavia [r] Domitilla maior

Domitia [6] Longina (one son, two adoptive sons: Flavius [II 23] Domitianus, Flavius [II 48] Vespasianus)

A. Vitellius [II 2]

Galeria [2] Fundana

c. Flavian dynasty (AD 69-96)

13.

69-79

maior (daughter: Flavia

[2] Domitilla minor) 14.

79-81

(daughter (?): Flavia Julia);

Marcia [9] Furnilla D5

81-96

[r]

16.

89

L. Antonius [II 15] Saturninus

513

E. I. ROMAN

Reign

Name

AND

BYZANTINE

Genealogy

Wives (children)

(adoptiveson:18.)

Pompeia Plotina* (adoptiveson:19.)

RULERS

d. Adoptive emperors (AD 96-180) 7.

96-98

M. Cocceius Nerva [2]

18.

98 -117

M. Ulpius Traianus

son of M. Cocceius [5] Nerva and Sergia Plautilla; sister:Cocceia son of M. Ulpius [12]

[1]

Traianus and Marcia;

19.

117-138

P. Aelius P.F. Sergia Hadrianus*

20.

138-161

T. Aurelius Fulvus Boionius Antoninus {1, Pius]

161-169

L. Aelius Aurelius Commodus (L.

22.

161-180

sister: UlpiaMarciana* son of P. Aelius [II 13] Hadrianus Afer and Domitia [9] Paulina; sister:Domitia[1o0]Paulina son of T. Aurelius [II 15] FulvusandArria[3|Fadilla

Verus*)

son of L. Ceionius [3] Commodus and Avidia [1] Plautia

M. Annius Verus (after adoption 138: Marcus [2] Aelius Aurelius Verus)

son of M. Annius [II 16] Verus and Domitia [8] Lucilla; sister: Annia Cornificia Faustina(—> Domitia[8])

Vibia Sabina* (two adoptive sons: L. Ceionius [3] Commodus,20.) Annia Galeria Faustina [2] I (two adoptive sons: 21. and 22.; two daughters: Aurelia Fadilla, Annia Galeria Faustina[3 JI) betrothed: Annia Galeria Faustina [3] IJ; Annia Aurelia Galeria Lucilla* (son: Pompeianus; daughter: Aurelia) betrothed to Ceionia [1] Fabia; Annia Galeria Faustina [3] Il (sons: 24. anda twin brother; six daughters: Domitia Faustina [4], Annia

Aurelia Galeria Lucilla’, Annia Aurelia Galeria Faustina [x], Fadilla, Cornificia, Vibia Aurelia Sabina)

23%

175

Avidius [1] Cassius

2Ae

180-192

L. Aurelius Commodus*

son of 22. and Faustina [3] II.

Bruttia* Crispina

25.

192-193

P. Helvius Pertinax*

son of Helvius [II 5] Successus

Flavia [5] Titiana (son: P. Helvius [II 4]

193

M. Didius [II 6]

son of Q. Petronius Didius SeverusandAemiliaClara

Pertinax) 26.

Severus Iulianus

Manlia* Scantilla (daughter: Didia* Clara)

E. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

Reign

AND

COMPUTATION

514

OF TIME

Name

Genealogy

Wives (children)

L. Septimius [II 7]

son of P. Septimius Geta and

Paccia* Marciana;

Severus

FulviaPia

Iulia [12] Domna (sons:

e. Severan dynasty (AD 193-235) 27,

193-211

30. and 31.; sister of Iulia Domna: Iulia [17] Maesa, grandmother of 33. and 38. Daughters of Iulia [17] Maesa and C. Julius [I] 22] Avitus Alexianus: Iulia [22] Soaemias and Julia [9] Mamaea) 28.

193-194 193-197

Clodius [II 1] Albinus

30.

211-217

L. Septimius

son of 27. and Iulia [12]

Bassianus (Caracalla*

Domna

Pescennius* Niger

209-211

) P. Septimius Geta [2]

217-218

M. Opellius

Publia Fulvia [3] Plautilla

son of 27. and Iulia [12] Domna

Nonia Celsa (son: Opellius [1]

Macrinus*

Diadumenianus)

3)5}

21 — 222,

Varius Avitus

(Elagabalus [2])

son of S. Varius [II 6] Marcellus and Julia [22] Soaemias

Iulia [11] Cornelia Paula;

Iulia Aquilia Severa (cf. Elagabalus [2]); Annia Faustina

(adoptiveson:3 8.) 34.

Seleucus

35-

Uranius

(KIEN. 176)

(KIEN. 176) 36.

219

Gellius Maximus

37-

219

...S Verus

38.

222-235

Bassianus Alexianus

son of Gessius Marcianus

Sallustia* Orbiana;

(Severus [2] Alexander)

andlulia{9]Mamaea

Memmia

(KIEN. 176)

(KIEN. 176)

39.

225-227

L. Seius Sallustius

[II 5] 40.

Taurinus

(KIEN. 182)

(?)

(daughter: Sallustia* Orbiana)

oS)

E. I. ROMAN

Reign

Name

Genealogy

AND

BYZANTINE

RULERS

Wives (children)

f. Soldier emperors (AD 235-284) Al.

235-238

Maximinus [2] Thrax

2:35 236

Magnus [2]

238

Gordianus [1] I

Caecilia Paulina (son: C. Tulius [II 145] Verus Maximus)

(Titus) Quartinus*

45.

238

Gordianus [2] II

46.

238

Pupienus*

son of Maecius [II 3]

Marullus (?) and Ulpia Gordiana son of 44. and Fabia [6] Orestilla son of Clodius Maximus and Prima

Fabia [6] Orestilla (son: 45.; daughter: Maecia Faustina)

unmarried,s.p. (sons: T. Clodius

Pupienus Pulcher Maximus, M. Pupienus

Africanus; daughter: Pupiena Sextia Paulina Cethegilla) 47-

238

48.

238-244

Balbinus [1] Gordianus [3] III

244-249

Sabinianus [1] Carthago/Africa Philippus [2] Arabs

244-247C 247-249 A

M. ITulius [II 107] Severus Philippus

248

Ti. Claudius [II 46]

240

son of Caelius [II 1] Calvinus son of Iulius Balbus and MaeciaFaustina

Furia* Sabinia Tranquillina(s.p.)

sonoflulius[II 88]Marinus

Marcia [10] Otacilia Severa(son:5

52

1.)

son of 50. and Marcia [10] Otacilia Severa

Marinus Pacatianus Pannonia/Moesia

53-

249

54

lotapianus* Syria/Cilicia/ Cappadocia

Sponsianus Dacia (KIEN. 203)

Silbannacus

55°

248/49

56.

249-251

C. Messius Quintus Traianus Decius [II r]

57:

250

Priscus [1]

58.

raya

Tul. Valens Licinianus [3] Rome

59-

250-251 C ST

Q. Herennius [II 3]

son of 56. and Herennia

Etruscus Messius Decius

Etruscilla

C. Valens Hostilianus*

son of 56. and Herennia Etruscilla

Germania sup. (KIEN. 202)

60.

Herennia Etruscilla (sons:59. and 60.)

Philippopolis

250-251 C 251A

E. DATA

61.

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

OF TIME

Reign

Name

Genealogy

Wives (children)

251-253

Trebonianus* Gallus

son of C. Vibius

Afinia Gemina Baebiana

Veldumnianus

(son: 62.; adoptive son:

60.; daughter: Vibia Galla)

62.

PCH i 251-253 A

Volusianus*

son of 61. and Afinia Gemina Baebiana

63.

253-254

Uranius” Antoninus Emesa

64.

so

M. Aemilius Aemilianus [1]

65.

253-260

P. Licinius Valerianus

Egnatia [1] Mariniana

[2]

(sons: 66., P. Licinius

Cornelia Supera

Valerianus) 66.

253.C 253-268 A

P. Licinius Egnatius Gallienus*

son of 65. and Egnatia [1]

67.

256-258C

P. Licinius Cornelius Egnatius Valerianus [3] minor

son of 66. and Cornelia Salonina

68.

69.

258-260 C

P. Licinius [II 6]

son of 66. and Cornelia

260A

Cornelius Saloninus Valerianus

Salonina

268-270

Claudius [III 3]

brother: 70.

Cornelia Salonina (sons: 67., 68., Marinianus [3])

Gothicus 70.

270

Quintillus*

A

270-275

L. Domitius Aurelianus [3]

brother: 69.

Rhine

Ulpia [2] Severina

Danube

Euphrates

g. Usurpers, AD 258-274 Fide

between 258

Ingenuus |r|

Pannonia/

and 260

Moesia

Ghee

260-269

Postumus [3] Imperium

Whe

260

Regalianus* W: Sulpicia [5] Dryantilla

ye 76.

260-261 260-261

Macrianus [2] Macrianus son of 75., brother of 77. (KEN. 225)

Syria/East Syria/East

TGs

260-261

Ouietus*

Syria/East

Galliarum Pannonia/ Moesia

son of 75., brother of 76. 78.

between 260

=Saturninus [3]

79.

and 268 between 260 and 268

Trebellianus (KIEN. 229)

Isauria

Other

S17

E. I. ROMAN

Rhine

Danube

Euphrates

AND

BYZANTINE

Other

80.

between 260 and 268

—Celsus [4]

Africa

81.

261

Ballista*

82.

261

Valens [1]

Greece

83.

261

Piso (cf. Valens

Macedonia

84.

261-262

Mussius* Aemilianus

Alexandria

85.

262

Memor*

Egypt

86.

261-267

Septimius

Palmyrene

Odaenathus [2] of Palmyra

Empire

Syria/East

[1])

2nd W:

Zenobia [2] (sons: Herennianus*,

87.) 87.

267-271

Vaballathus*

Palmyrene

(under guardianship of Zenobia

Empire

[2]) 88.

89.

between 268

Censorinus

and 270

[1]

268

Aureolus* (first

Persia, Sarmatia

Milan

proclaimed A 260?)

90.

269

Laelianus* (R of

gt.

269

Marius [It]

Imperium Galliarum

Postumus)

Imperium

Galliarum 92.

269-271

Victorinus [2] Imperium

93.

271

Domitianus

Galliarum Ilyricum (?)

[2] 94.

27

Septimius (KIEN. 237)

Dalmatia

95.

271

Felicissimus*

96.

271-274

Esuvius [1]

Imperium

Tetricus son: 100,

Galliarum

97.

Rome

271-272

Urbanus

272,

Vaballathus* (cf. 87.)

Palmyrene Empire

Ngfo)

Maeonius* (R of Vaballathus)

Palmyrene Empire

(KIEN. 237)

98.

RULERS

E. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

OF TIME

Rhine 99.

272

Danube

Antiochus brother of

Euphrates

Other

Palmyrene Empire

87. (KIEN. 242)

100.

273-274

Esuvius [2]

Imperium

Tetricus

Galliarum

minor (son of 96.)

1Ol.

2.73

Faustinus [3] (Rof96.)

Loon

273-274

Firmus [2]

Reign

Imperium Galliarum

Alexandria

Name

Genealogy

Wives (children)

h. Severan dynasty (restored)

103.

275-276

M. Claudius Tacitus

104.

276

Annius [II 4] Florianus

105.

276-282

M. Aurelius Probus

106.

280

Bonosus [1] Cologne

107.

280-281

Proculus [3]

108.

280-281

Saturninus [4] Antioch

109.

282-283

Tio.

282-283 C 283-284A

ITti.

282-283 C 283-285 A

M. Aurelius M. Aurelius Numerianus M. Aurelius

Ii2.

284

[2] half-brother of 103.

[x] Hunila

Cologne

Carus [3]

(sons:110.andr1rtr.)

Numerius [2]

son of 109.

Carinus*

sonofiog.

Magnia* Urbica (son:

Nigrinianus)

(Sabinus) Iulianus [7] Pannonia/northern

Italy

519

E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

j. Tetrarchy and Constantinian dynasty (284-363)

rst Tetrarchy (293-305) 2nd Tetrarchy (305-306) 3rd Tetrarchy (306-308) 4th Tetrarchy (308-311)

ocr

II4.

Reign

Name

Wives (children)

284 — 305

Diocletianus*

Prisca [2]

284-286 sole ruler

(d. 313)

(daughter: Galeria Valeria [6]); adoptive son: Gage

286-310

Maximianus [1]

Eutropia [1]

Reign in West

Reign in East 286-305 A

285 C (daughter of 286-310 A Eutropia from rst marriage:

Theodora [1]; children together: son: 126.,

daughter: Fausta*, adoptive son: 122.)

115.

285-286

Amandus

Gaul

(KIEN. 276) 116.

286-293

Carausius*

British Usurpation

1

293-297

Allectus*

British Usurpation

118.

297

L. Domitius [II 14] Domitianus

119.

297

Aurelius Achilleus [2]

120.

298

Tulianus

TZ iis

303

Eugenius (KIEN. 271)

122.

305-306

Constantius [1] I

Egypt

Egypt Africa

(DEM. 53)

Syria

Partner: Helena [2] (son: 132.)5 W: Theodora [1]

293-305 C 305-306A

(sons: Flavius

Dalmatius [1], Fl. Julius Constantius [4], Fl. Hannibalianus [2]; daughters: Flavia Iulia Constantia [1], Anastasia |r], Eutropia [2])

Togs

305-311

Galerius [5

first W. (daughter: Valeria Maximilla [r1]); Galeria Valeria [6] (adoptive son: 124.)

293-305 C 305-311 A

E. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

520

OF TIME

Reign

Name

Wives (children)

Reign in West

124.

310-313

Maximinus [1] Daia

(son: Maximus)

Teat5

306-307

Valerius [II 31] Severus

(son: Severianus)

305-306 C 306-307 A

126.

306-312

Maxentius* (son of 114. and

Valeria Maximilla [x]

A

Eutropia [1]; not

(son: Valerius

Reign in East 305-310 C 310-313 A

recognized by the other Romulus [4])

co-rulers of the 3rd Tetrarchy) 127.

308 -310

L. Domitius [II4] Alexander

eA,

308-324

Licinius [II 4] (d. 325)

129.

317 -324

Licinius [II 5] minor

A (Africa and Sardinia) Constantia [1] (son: 129.)

308-311 A

311-313 A (Illyria) 313-324A

C

(d. 326; son of 128. and Constantia [1]) 130.

between 314 and Valens 316 (KIEN. 297)

A (appointed by

Tig}

324

A

Licinius; Dacia?)

Martinianus*

(d. 325)

(appointed by Licinius)

Tu,

311 — 337 324-337 sole A.

Constantinus [1] I

Minervina

306-310 C

(sonof122.and Helena

(son: 133.);

311-324 A

{2])

Fausta* (sons: TZ Acs LS Seg

3 Oss

daughters: Constantina*, Helena [3]) 1236

317-326

Crispus [1]

Helena

(@

(son of 132. and Minervina)

134.

337-340

Constantinus [2] II

317-337 C

(son of 132. and

337-340A

Fausta*)

135.

337-350

Constans [1]I (son of 132. and

136.

337-361 350-361 sole A.

Constantius [2] Il (son of 132. and Fausta*)

betrothed to Olympias [3]

Fausta*)

340-350A 337-340A

333-337 C 337-340 A (Illyria)

(Italy, Africa)

daughter of FI. lulius Constantius [4] (son of 122.); Eusebia [1];

324-337C 337-350A

Faustina [4] (daughter: Constantia [3])

T3470 138.

334 335-337

Calocaerus *

Cyprus

Dalmatius [2] (murdered 337; son of

C

Fl. Dalmatius [1];

grandson of 122.; brother of Hannibalianus [3])

521

TIO):

E. I. ROMAN

Reign

Name

350

Nepotianus [1] (son of FI. Nepotianus

Wives (children)

Reign in West

AND

BYZANTINE

RULERS

Reign in East

A (four weeks)

and Eutropia [2], daughter of 122.) 140

350

Vetranio* (d. 356)

141

350-353

Magnus Magnentius*

142

3 50-353

Magnus Decentius [x] (relative of 141.)

143.

351

Patricius (ELB. 71 with note 237)

144.

351-354

Constantius [5] Gallus (executed 354; son of Fl. Julius Constantius [4] and Galla [1]; grandson of 122.)

145.

355

Silvanus [3]

146.

359

Barbatio

A lustina* (?)

A

Cc Palaestina

Constantina*

¢

A (four weeks) Illyria (executed at Sirmium for high treason at the court of Constantius [2] ING Teiaiss, aus32%))

LA7

355-360 C

Flavius Claudius

Helena [3]

360A 361-363 sole A.

Julianus [11] ‘Apostata’

(daughter of 132.)

(son of FI. Iulius

Constantius [4], son of 122, and Basilina)

148.

363-364 sole A.

Flavius lovianus* (son of Varronianus)

Charito (sons: — Varronianus, name of second son unknown)

E. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

522

OF TIME

k. Western and Eastern Empires Eastern Empire (Byzantine Empire)*

Western Empire’ Reign

Name

364-375

Fl. Valentinianus [1] I (son of Gratianus [1] maior; brother of

E.149.

Reign

Name

364-378

Valens [2] (son of Gratianus [1] maior; brother of W.149.) W: Albia Domnica (son: Valentinianus [2]

E.149) W: Marina [1] Severa (son: W.152.); W: lustina* (son:

Galates;

W.153.; daughters: usta, Grata, Galla

daughters:

Carosa, Anastasia [2])

[2]) W.150.

369

Valentinus [3]

3727375

Firmus [3] Mauretania, Africa

Britain

W.1I5I.

leettop

365 —366

Procopius [1] (relative of 147.)

Biasi

366

Marcellus [4] (relative of E.150.) Calchedon

|aaely

Cx 9TE

Theodorus [22] (executed at the court of E.149. for high treason)

leant

LID BD

Theodosius [2] I (son of Flavius Theodosius [1] and Thermantia [r]) W: Aelia Flavia

Constantinople

W.152.

367-383

Gratianus [2]

(son of W.149. and Marina [1] Severa) W: Constantia [3]

(daughter of 136.); W: Laeta [1]

Flacilla* (sons: E.154. ,

WiEs7s daughter: Pulcheria [1]); W: Galla [2] (sons: Gratianus,

daughter: Placidia) WWeaenas

SHS) wmse)

Valentinianus [3] II (son of 149. and

W.154.

383-388

Magnus Maximus |7] Britain (son: W.155.)

W.155.

384-388

Flavius Victor (son of W.154.)

388-395

Theodosius [2] I

392-394

Flavius Eugenius [1]

Ioannes;

Galla

Tustina*)

W.156.

' Cf. also the stemma of the Valentinianic-Theodosian dynasty under — Theodosius [2] I. ; cf. + Emperors, child > Cf. also the list of Byzantine rulers below (E.II.2.).

[3]

543

W.157.

E. I. ROMAN

Name

395-423

Honorius [3] (cf. Os 32) (son of E.153. and Flacilla*) W: Maria [I 3]; W: Thermantia [3] (both daughters of Stilicho*)

Arcadius*

Theodosius [3] II (son of E.154.) W: Aelia Eudocia [1] (son: Arcadius; daughters: Licinia Eudoxia [2], Flacilla)

Marcus [3] Britain

W.159.

407

Gratianus Britain (DEM. 143)

W.160.

407-411

Constantinus [3] III (son: W.161.)

408 C 409-410 A 409-411 418-422

Constans [4] (son of W.160.) Maximus [11]

(named emperor in 409 by Gerontius [3],

fled to Spain 411, proclaimed emperor there in 418, executed

422) W.163.

409 —410 414-415

Attalus [11]

(named emperor in 409 by the senate, deposed 410, named emperor in 414 in

Africa, captured 415) W.164.

411-413

Tovinus [2] (brother of W.165.)

Gaul W.165.

411-413 (?)

Sebastianus (brother of W.164.) Gaui (DEM. 148) Constantius [6] III (co-emperor, not

W.166.

recognized in the east) W: Galla [3] Placidia (son: W.168.; daughter: Iusta Grata Honoria)

W.167.

RULERS

Name

406-407

W.162.

BYZANTINE

Reign

W.158.

W.161.

AND

423-425

Iohannes [7] Primicerius

(not recognized in the east)

(son of E.153.) W: Aelia [4] Eudoxia (son: E.155.; daughters: Marina [2], Pulcheria [2], Flacilla, Arcadia)

E. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

OF TIME

Reign

Name

W.168.

425 -455

Valentinianus [4] II] (son of W.166. and Galla [3]) W: Licinia Eudoxia [2] (daughters: Eudocia [2], Placidia

W.169.

428

Pirrus Italy (ELB. 27 with note

W.170.

455

Fl. Petronius Maximus [8] W: Licinia Eudoxia

W.171.

455-456

Fl. Eparchius Avitus [1]

524

Reign

Name

450-457

Marcianus [6] W: Pulcheria

[2])

288)

[2] E.156.

(not recognized in the

[2]

(daughter of E.154.)

east)

W.172.

457-461

Tulius Maiorianus [1]

E.157.

457-474

(not recognized in the east)

Leo [4] I

W: Verina* (daughters:

Ariadne,

Leontia)

W.173.

461-465

Libius Severus [5] (not recognized in the

W.174.

467-472

Anthemius [2] (son of Procopius) W: Aelia Marcia Euphemia (sons: Anthemiolus, FI. Marcianus, Procopius Anthemius, Romulus; daughter: Alypia)

W.175.

472

east)

Fl. Anicius [II 15]

Olybrius W: Placidia [2]: daughter of W.168. (daughter: Anicia luliana) W.176.

473-474

Glycerius* (not recognized in the east)

W.177.

474-47 5/480

Iulius Nepos [3]

(son of Nepotianus [2]; recognized as emperor in the east until 480) W: niece of Verina” (W of E.157.)

E.r58.

474

Leo [5] U (son of

E.r59.

and

Ariadne.)

Zeno [18]

W: Ariadne (daughter of E.157.)

525

W.178.

E. I. ROMAN

Reign

Name

475-476

Romulus [2] Augustulus (son: Orestes [4])

AND

BYZANTINE

RULERS

Reign

Name

E.160.

475-476

Basiliscus* (brother of Verina*)

E.16I.

475-476

Marcus [4] (son of E.160.)

476-491

Zeno [18]

E.162.

479 & 484

Flavius Marcianus [7] W: Leontia (daughter

E.163.

484-488

Leontius (Tarsus)

(again)

of E.157.) (DEM. 190)

OF TIME

526

The list of Byzantine rulers runs from Constantine | (Constantinus [1]) to the end of the Doukid dynasty (AD 1078). After the Early Byzantine period (4th—6th cents.), five dynasties ruled from — Constantinople from the early 7th cent., beginning with that of Heraclius [7] (610-711). He was followed by the > Syrian dynasty (717-802), the Amorian dynasty (820-867) and the — Macedonian dynasty (867-1056). The year 1078 marks the end of this overview, as the transition from the Doukid to the Comnenid dynasty marked a profound change in the focus of power, from the civilian to the military aristocracy. Always at the centre of Imperial power were the emperor and his family (the role of the women of the Imperial household can hardly be overstated here), and they were surrounded by a court state that was strictly and comprehensively organized (cf. + Court titles D.). The late Imperial concept of power, which even in the west was indivisible and personal, reached its zenith at Constantinople. Personal rule now came to derive its legitimacy entirely from the sacred, ‘by the grace of God’. The existence of one sole heavenly Lord permitted the earthly ruler to make a claim to exclusivity (under the pantheistic heavenly array of gods, a monarchy of absolutist aspiration could not have prevailed). In the reign of Justinian I (Iustinianus [1]) the heartland of the Byzantine Empire was the Mediterranean, while later the focus shifted to the Eurasian region, and, under the Comnenids, the Aegean. As befits the character of the Byzantine Empire as a largely centralized state, there is a preponderance of sources dealing with the emperors, the empire and the capital. Only sporadic information is found on the provinces. We owe our most important insights into Byzantine history to historiographic writings. There is also a large number of saints’ lives and the epistolary literature that documents Byzantine everyday life (— Literature VI.A. and VII.). During the 6th cent., the rich sources of — Church history run entirely dry, as the church became increasingly incorporated into the state, such that there was no longer a place for independent accounts characterized by a particular dogmatic perspective. Instead, church matters also became a concern of historiography. For the 7th cent., our only remaining original sources are the world chronicle of Theophanes [2] Homologetes/Confessor, and the Historia syntomos Nikephorus [1] (for the years 602-769). Theophanes [4] Continuatus and Iosephus [6] Genesius (both cover the years 813-886), Leon [11] Diakonos (for 959-976) and Michael Psellos (for 976-1078) are each preserved in just a single MS. Contributing to the loss of many sources were the constant military invasions, to which Byzantium was already exposed due the there being only a few natural defensive frontiers that could offer protection to the empire. Works that were not in safe keeping by 1453 did not survive the Ottoman conquest. Further complicating the already shaky foundation of sources available to modern scholarship is the fact that many testimonies were written in languages that are today somewhat obscure (Coptic, Armenian). The process of discovering and commenting on them is still in its infancy. The first results hold out the prospect of

the future emergence of a more differentiated historical picture of this period.

E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION E. I. 2. BYZANTINE RULERS

H.G. Breck, Kirche und theologische Literatur im byzantinischen Reich, 1959 - A. DUCELLIER, Byzanz, 1990 (French 1986) - J. GARLAND, Byzantine Empresses, 1999+ H. HunGeErR, Byzantinische Geisteswelt,

1958+ G. Ostrocorsky,

Geschichte des byzantini-

schen Staates, +1963 - P. SCHREINER, Byzanz, 1986.

— Basileus II; Byzantium; Constantinople II]; Rulers IV; Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor); Roma IJ.E.3.c.

For the period up to the year of the death of Zeno (AD 491), cf. also the above list of Roman

rulers (k.)/Ea-

stern Empire (as per the genealogy of the Byzantine emperors).

527

E. I. ROMAN

AND

BYZANTINE

RULERS

Reign

Ruler

Wife/wives

Observations

if

AD324 3B

Constantinus [1] I

(1) Minervina (2) Fausta*

cf. list of Roman rulers ihep LO

Pe

337-361

Constantius [2] II

(x) daughter of Iulius

cf. list of Roman rulers

Constantius [4] (name unknown)

ey Ge

(2) Eusebia [1] (3) Faustina [4]

35

361 — 363

lulianus [11]

Helena [3]

cf. list of Roman rulers

4.

363 — 364

lovianus*

Charito

cf. list of Roman rulers j., 148.

53

364-378

Valens [2]

Albia Domnica

cf. list, Eastern Empire, E.149.

6.

379 - 395

Theodosius [2] I

(1) Aelia Flavia Flacilla* (2) Galla [2]

cf. list, Eastern Empire, Bers.

Te

395 — 408

Arcadius*

Aelia [4] Eudoxia

J 147.

cf. list, Eastern Empire, |ee a

8.

408 — 450

Theodosius [3] II

Aelia Eudocia [1] (orig. name: Athenais)

cf. list, Eastern Empire, Bans 5¢

9.

450-457

Marcianus [6]

Pulcheria [2]

cf. list, Eastern Empire,

Io.

457-474

Leo [4] I

Verina*

cf. list, Eastern Empire, ESTs oR

ri a

474

Leo [5] II

Ts

474-475

Zeno [18]

Eas

475-476

Basiliscus*

476-491

Zeno [18] (again)

4.

491-518

Anastasius [1] I

15.

518 — 527

Justinus [1] I

Euphemia

16.

527-565

lustinianus [r] I

Theodora [2]

17.

565-578

Iustinus [4] II

Sophia

18.

578 — 582

Tiberius [2] II

Anastasia (orig. name: Ino)

19.

582-602

Mauricius*

Constantina

20.

602 — 610

Phocas [4]

610-711

Heraclian dynasty

20

610-641

Heraclius [7]

22,

641

Constantinus III and Heraclonas*

Pipe

641

Heraclonas*

E.15 6:

cf. list, Eastern Empire, ems.Se

Ariadne

cf. list, Eastern Empire, EAE 9:

Rival emperor; cf. list, Eastern Empire, E.160.

ch 12. Ariadne

(1) Eudocia (2) Martina

represented by his mother Martina

DA.

641 — 668

Constans [2] II

Fausta

25.

668 — 685

Constantinus [6] IV

Anastasia

26.

685 — 695

Iustinianus [3] II

(1) Eudocia (2) Theodora [3]

Mahe

695 — 698

Leontius [9]

E. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

528

OF TIME

Reign

Ruler

698 —705 705-711

Tiberius [3] Ill lustinianus [3] II (again)

29.

7II1-713

Philippicus*

30.

Bits

713-715 715-717

Anastasius [2] II Theodosius [4] Ill

717 — 802 324

717-741

Maria

Boke

741-775

— Syrian dynasty Leo [6] ll Constantinus [7] V

34.

775-780

Leo [7] IV

Irene* (Eirene)

35.

780-797

Constantinus

36.

797 - 802

Bie 38. 39. 40.

802-811 811 811-813 813-820

Irene* (Eirene) Nikephorus [2] I Stauracius [1] Michael [3] I Leo [8] V

Alls

820 — 867 820-829

— Amorian dynasty Michael [4] II

42.

829-842

Theophilus [ro]

(1) Thecla (2) Euphrosyne Theodora [4]

43.

842 — 867

Michael [5] Il]

Eudocia Decapolita

44.

867-1056 867 — 886

— Macedonian dynasty Basilius [5] I

45.

886-912

Leo [9] VI

28.

Wife/wives

Observations

cf.26. Irene

(1) Irene (2) Maria

year of death uncertain, 77501776

(3)Eudocia

[8] VI

(1) Maria (2) Theodote

Procopia

d.before802

Theophano Procopia Theodosia

(1) Maria (2) Eudocia Ingerina (1) Theophano (2) Zoé Zautzina

(3) Eudocia

(4) Zoé 46.

912-913

Alexander [20]

Aire 48.

913-959 920-944

Romanos [2] I Lekapenos

49.

959-963

Romanos [3] Il

50. Git.

963-969 969 -976

Nikephorus [3] Il Phokas Theophano* Iohannes [35] I Tzimiskes (1) Maria

G2.

976-1025

Constantinus [9] VII

Helena (r) Bertha Eudocia (2) Theophano*

(2) Theodora

can

1025 -

Basilius [6] Il

Constantinus

[ro]

Romanos

Il

VIII Helena

1028

54.

1028

[4]

Argyros Zoé*

-1034 555

1034 1041

Michael [6] IV

56.

1041 —

Michael [7] V

ST

1042 1042

Zoé* and Theodora [5]

58.

1042 —

Constantinus [11] IX

Zoé*

(ByrZoes

1055

1055 1056

Theodora [5] (again)

chs7.

ee)

E. Il. CHRONOLOGICAL

TABLE

OF CLASSICAL ARCHEOLOGY

E. II. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CLASSICAL ARCHAEO-

LOGY (Balbina Babler) Abbreviations: D(s)

Document(s)

DR

Document relief

IN(s)

Inscription(s)

Se.

Town plan

Date

Work of art

Context of dating/source

566/5 BC

Burgon Amphora (— Panathenaic prize amphorae, London, BMB 130)

Reform of the Panathenaea at Athens (Jer. chron. p. rozb 4f.)

560-550

36 relief column shafts (columnae caelatae) on the Artemision at Delphi, commissioned by the Lydian King Croesus*

IN fragments; Hdt. 1,92,1

shortly before

Siphnian Treasury at Delphi

Destruction of Siphnus* by the Samians (Samos) 524

Goi:

Altar of Apollo Pythios in the sanctuary on the Ilissus and Altar of the Twelve Gods on the Agora (Athens), commissioned by Peisistratus [5] the Younger

IN in fragments (IG 2 948); Thuc. 4,54,6f.

513-506

Alcmaeonid Temple at Delphi

Construction taken over by the Alemaeonids*, who were residing at Delphi after a failed attempt to depose the tyrannis at Athens from Leipsydrium (Hadt. 5,62f.)

SLO-O5

Attic vessels bearing the IN Leagros kalos (cf. — Kalos inscriptions)

Leagrus [2] was a contemporary of Themistocles* (cf. 8. Themistocles letter), and fell in 465 BC while

490-480

Nike of Callimachus [1] of Aphidna

Callimachus [1] fell while polemarchos at the Battle of Marathon* (Hdt. 6,114); statue connected with the IN IGT 609

47D

Serpent column with golden tripod at Delphi (today at Istanbul)

Votive offering from the Persian booty from Plataeae™ (Syll.3 31; Hdt. 9,81; Thuc. 1,132)

477/16

Statue group of the tyrannicides Aristogiton [1] and Harmodius [1] by the sculptors Critius* and Nesiotes on the Agora at Athens

Commissioned to replace the older group which Xerxes {1] I looted to Susa in 480 BC when he overran Athens (Marmor Parium FGrH 239 A 54)

472-456

Temple of Zeus at Olympia*

Financed by the population of Elis [1] from rich booty from a local war (Paus. 5,10,2)

448-432 448-442 442-438 438-432 437-432 425

Parthenon* at Athens

Accounting Ds (IG I’ 436-451)

BC (Hdt. 3,57-58)

525

strategos at Drabescus* (Hdt. 9,75)

424/3

Parthenon metopes

Accounting Ds (IG I? 436-440)

Parthenon frieze

Accounting Ds (IG P 441-444)

Parthenon pediment

Accounting Ds (IG I? 445-451)

Propylaea on the Athenian Acropolis

Accounting Ds (IG > 462-466)

Nike of Paeonius [1] at Olympia*

Dedicated by Messenians (Messana, Messene [2]) for a victory against Sparta at Sphacteria* (Paus. 5,26,1; IN.: Loewy no. 49)

D: Special provisions for Methone [3]; dexiosis (right handshake) of Artemis and seated Athena (Athens, Epigraphical Mus. 6596)

IGP 6r

E. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

55°

OF TIME

Date

Work of art

Context of dating/source

422/1

D: Bridge construction at Eleusis [1]; Demeter and Kore, dexiosis (right handshake) of Iacchus and Athena (Eleusis, Mus. 5093)

IGP 79

421-407

Erechtheium on the Athenian Acropolis

Accounting Ds (IG I’ 474-476)

421-413

Erechtheium korai

Accounting Ds (IG I’ 474)

409-407

Erechtheium frieze

Accounting Ds (IG > 475-476)

417/6

D: Symmachy between Athens and Argos*; seated Zeus, dexiosis of Hera and lost figure (Athens, Epigraphical Mus. 6588, AM 2431-2981)

IG P 86

D: Honorific for the demos of Samos;

IGP 96

412/1

seated male fig. which a coiling serpent is entwining, female fig. turning away (Athens, Epigraphical Mus. 6592-6592a) 394

Funerary relief of Dexileus in the Athenian Kerameikos*

Funerary epigram below the relief (IG IVIII* 5222) states that Dexileus, son of Lysanias of Thoricus, fell at Corinth under the archontate of Eubulides

384/3

D: Symmachy between Athens and Chios*; standing female fig. in chiton and cloak (Athens, Epigraphical Mus.

IG Il? 34

376/5

D: Treaty between Athens and Corcyra*; Zeus, Athena and Hera, who is unveiling herself (Athens, NM

367/6

— Panathenaic prize amphorae

69074)

Date deducible from the Stele of the Allies IG II* 43

1467) IN: Polyzelos Archon

(London, BM B 604) 351-344

Relief (London, BM) of Zeus Stratios with devotees Ada* and Idrieus*

Endowed by the son and daughter of Hecatomnos* (i.e. brother and sister of Maussolus*), who reigned jointly in Caria 351-344.

347/6

D: Honorific for the Bosporan princes Spartocus [2] II, Pairisades [1] I and Apollonius (Athens, NM 1471)

IG I? 212

341/0

Archaistic + Herm of Delos*

Dedicated by amphiktyones 341/0 BC (IDélos 42)

339/8

Votive relief of Lysimachides, son of Lysimachus of Acharnae, for Asclepius (Athens, NM 3526)

IG II* 4387; sponsor was the eponymous archon of Athens for the year, cf. Philochoros FGrH 328 F 56a.

338

Lion of Chaeronea*

Tomb of the Thebans who fell at the Battle of

338-334

Monument to Daochus at Delphi

Chaeronea* against the Macedonians (Paus. 9,40,10) (eight marble statues of six

Monument of Daochus [2] II, the tetrarches of Thessalia and supporter of Philip II (Philippus [4]),

generations of the family)

endowed in connection with his term of office as hieromnemon

335/4

Monument to Lysicrates at Athens

Marble surround with Corinthian columns for the tripod Lysicrates won as a prize for the dithyrambic chorus he had financed; sponsor’s IN on the architrave (IG IP 3042)

332/12

— Panathenaic prize amphorae (London, BM B 610)

IN: Niketes Archon

ah!

- Il. CHRONOLOGICAL

TABLE

OF CLASSICAL ARCHEOLOGY

Date

Work of art

Context of dating/source

320/19

Monument to Thrasyllus on the southern slope of the Acropolis (Doric fagade architecture for the tripod prize)

IG I’ 3056; cf. also Hypereides* and Philochorus* in Poll. 4,123; Harpocr. s.v. katatome

soon after 300

Statue of Tyche von Antioch [1] by

Erected on the occasion of the foundation of the city in

Eutychides*

300 BC (Ioh. Mal. 8, 200-201)

280

Portrait statue of Demosthenes [2] of Polyeuctus [5]

Erected on the Athenian Agora 42 years after the death of Demosthenes [2] (Ps.-Plut., Vitae decem oratorum

230-220

Greater Attalid Dedication

Erected for the victories achieved over the Gauls (Galatians) and Seleucids* by King Attalus [4] I of Pergamum between 233 and 223 BC (cf. Plin. HN

soon after 190

Nike of Samothrace*

Victory monument of the Rhodians (Rhodos*), whose

44)

34,84) fleet won a decisive victory in 190 BC at Side over the Seleucids* under Antiochus [5] III (date also confirmed by pottery from the bowl in which the sculpture stood) 180-160

Great Altar of Pergamum*

soon after 168/7 Monument to Aemilius [I 32] Paullus at Delphi

Construction began after the victories of Eumenes [3] II over Pontus and Bithynia and in connection with the foundation of the Nicephoria festival Victory monument for the Battle of Pydna* (votive IN on column base: ILLRP 323; cf. Plut., Aemilius Paullus 18; Liv. 44,40,4-10)

138/7

ag

Dioscurides and Cleopatra (citizens

According to an IN on the base (IDélos 1987),

of Delos)

Cleopatra had the statues put up in commemoration of the dedication of two silver tripods at the Sanctuary of the Delphic Apollo under the archontate of Timarchus in Athens.

Isis of Delos*

According to an IN on the base (IDélos 2044), dedicated by the Athenian people under the priestly auspices of Euthymachus, son of Ergochares (list of priests of Egyptian deities on Delos is preserved)

Tabularium* (place of safe-keeping for public and private Ds) on the

Built by Q. Lutatius [4] Catulus, consul 78 BC (CIL I*

736, 737; ILLRP 367, 368)

Forum [III 8] Romanum at Rome

Honorific statues of the women of the family of Lucius Valerius [I 24] Flaccus of Magnesia [2]

Put up in connection with his governorship of the Roman province of Asia in 62 BC, as referred to in the honorific IN

Venus Genetrix of Arcesilaus [7]

lulius Caesar* consecrated the Temple of Venus Genetrix at Rome in 46 BC (App. B Civ. 2,102; Cass.

Dio 43, 22,2-3,7; cf. Plin. HN 35, 155f.). 42-29

Temple of the Deified Julius Caesar* on the Forum [III 8] Romanum

Begun by the triumvirs at the place of cremation in 42 BC (Cass. Dio 47,18,4), completed and consecrated 18.8.29 BC by Octavianus [1] (Cass. Dio 51,22,2; R.

Gest. div. Aug. 19) 30

Roman camp of Petrisberg (Trier/

Dendrochronology

Augusta [6] Treverorum) 28

Commencement of the Mausoleum* Augusti on the Field of Mars (Campus

Suet. Aug. 100,4

Marti”) 16

City wall, Tour Magne and Maison Carrée of Nimes (Nemausus [2])

3 ae)

—Ara* Pacis Augustae in Rome

Built by Augustus*; city wall: CIL XII 3151; temple of Crand I Gresar Cue xi 3 56 Ordered by the senate 4.7.13 BC, after Augustus’* return from Spain and Gaul; consecrated 30.1.9 BC (Ov. Fast. 1,709-722)

E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

3)2

OF TIME

Date

Work of art

Context of dating/source

11 -8/7

Roman fort at Oberaden an der Lippe (—Lupia* B.)

Dendrochronology; cf. Cass. Dio 5 4,33,4

7 BC -— AD to

Construction of the Temple of Concordia* in Rome

Begun by Tiberius [1] as part of his triumph, using spoils from Germania, and consecrated on 16.1. (Ov. Fast. 1,637-38) AD ro (Cass. Dio 56,25,1; according to Suet. Tib. 20 AD 12) in the names of himself and his

late brother Claudius [II 24] Drusus

AD 3

Roman Rhine shore fortifications at_ Mainz (Mogontiacum”, with map)

16

Arch of Tiberius at Rome

|Dendrochronology Only the foundations survive.; built by Tiberius [1] on

the occasion of the recovery of the standards lost in AD 9 in the Teutoburg Forest (Saltus* Teutoburgiensis) (CIL VI 906, 31422, 31575; lac. Ann. 2,41)

25

Roman baths at Aachen (Aquae [III 3] |Dendrochronology

38-52

Aqueducts in Rome: 1. Anio Novus 2. Aqua Claudia (— Water supply)

Both begun by Caligula* and completed by Claudius {II 1] (x.: CIL VI 1256; 2.: Suet. Cal. 21, Frontin. Aq. 1,

44

First Roman bridge at Trier (Augusta [6] Treverorum, with TP)

Dendrochronology; cf. Tac. Hist. 4,77

60-62

Baths and Gymnasium of Nero [1] in Rome

Tac. Ann. 14,47; Cass. Dio 61,21,1

70- 80

Colosseum* in Rome

Construction began under Vespasian (Vespasianus* ) (Suet. Vesp. 11,1), consecrated by Titus [3] 80 (CIL VI

Gran(n)i)

13)

2059; Cass. Dio 66,25; Suet. Tit. 7,3; Aur. Vict. Caes. 10,5)

soon after 81

Structural IN (CIL VI 945) for the deified Emperor

Arch of Titus on the via* sacra E of the Forum in Rome

Titus [3]

I0o

Roman military camp at Timgad (Thamugadi*) in Algeria

Founded by Munatius [II 4] Gallus as colonia Marciana Traiana Thamugadi (CIL VIII Suppl. 2,17842f.)

Ts

Trajan Column at Rome

Relief shows Trajan’s (Traianus [1]) war in Dacia

114

Trajan Arch at Beneventum*

IN (CIL IX 1558) indicates that Trajan (Traianus [1]) was invested for the 18th time with the tribunicia potestas, was imperator for the 7th time and consul for

I2I-135

Double Temple of Venus and Rome in Rome

Construction began under Hadrian ( Hadrianus*) 121

122-138

Hadrian’s Wall in Britain (Limes*)

SHA Hadr. 11,1

139

Mausoleum” Hadriani (Castel

Emperor Antoninus [1] Pius completed the tomb of Emperor Hadrian (Hadrianus*) and his successors in

(101-106); consecrated 18.5.113 (CIL VI 960).

the 6th time

Sant’ Angelo)

(SHA Hadr. 19,12); consecrated 135 (Chron. min. 2, 142)

the year after Hadrian’s death (CIL VI 984-995)

Temple of Hadrian (Hadrianus*) at Rome

180-192

Built by Antoninus [1] Pius for the deified Hadrian (Hadrianus*) (SHA Pius 8,2; SHA L. Verus 3,1)

Parthian Monument at Ephesus*

Built for the triumph of Lucius Verus* over the Parthians in 166 ; i.a. depiction of the — consecratio of Lucius Verus, who d. in 169

Marcus Aurelius Column in Rome

Built in the reign of Emperor Commodus* for Marcus [2] Aurelius for his victories over the Marcomanni* and Sarmatae* (172-175; Aur. Vict. Caes. 16)

5)5)5)

E. Il. CHRONOLOGICAL

TABLE

OF CLASSICAL ARCHEOLOGY

Date

Work of art

Context of dating/source

203

Triumphal Arch of Septimius [II 7] Severus on the Forum [III 8] Romanum in Rome

216

Baths of Caracalla* near the Porta Capena on the via* Appia

Built by order of the senate for Septimius [II 7] Severus, Caracalla* and Geta [2] (name of the last of these was later chiselled off) for victories in the East; INs on both sides (GI Wikroz3ck CIL Vibz1220) Aur. Vict. Caes. 21 (earliest brick stamps make commencement of construction c. 211 likely)

Dock on west bank of the Mosel at

Dendrochronology

230

Trier (Augusta [6] Treverorum)

238

Sarcophagus (Rome, Praetextat Catacombs) and portraits of Emperor Balbinus [1]

Reign and death of Emperor Balbinus [1]

265

City wall of Verona*

Built by Gallienus* in view of threat of barbarian attacks (CIL V 3329)

gai pd

Aurelian city wall of Rome

SHA Aurelian. 21,9; 39,2; Aur. Vict. Caes. 35,7; Oros.

293

Porphyry Tetrarch Monument in Venice

Proclamation of the Tetrarchy (— tetrarches IV); depiction of Diocletian (Diocletianus*), Maximian (Maximianus [1]), Constantius [1] and Galerius [5] as Augusti (bearded) and Caesares

294

Stage machinery in cellar of the amphitheatre of Trier (Augusta [6] Treverorum, with TP)

Dendrochronology

296-299

Gold medallion of Constantius [1] Chlorus (minted at Trier; London, BM)

IN and depiction celebrate the victorious entry of the emperor into London (i.e. end of the — British Usurpation, v. addenda).

297

Arch of Galerius at Thessalonica [1]

T2318

Built on the occasion of Galerius’ [5] victory over the Persians

303

soon after 305

Five column monument (Decennalia base) on Forum [III 8] Romanum in

Built on the occasion of the vicennalia of the Augusti

Rome

Diocletian (Diocletianus*) and Maximian (Maximianus [1]) and the decennalia of the Caesares Galerius [5] and Constantius [1] Chlorus

Building of Trier Basilica begins

Brick stamp; coin find

(Augusta [6] Treverorum, with TP)

305/6

Baths of Diocletian (Diocletianus*) in Rome

Consecrated by the Augusti Diocletianus* and Maximianus [1] after their abdication between 1.5.305

Roman bridge at Cologne-Deutz

Dendrochronology

and 25.7.306 (CIL VI 1130= 3142) (Colonia® Agrippinensis, with TP)

S. Giovanni in Laterano (= Basilica Constantiniana) in Rome

Built by Constantine I (Constantinus (1)) in thanks for the victory in the Battle of the Milvian Bridge at Rome

Arch of Constantine at Rome

Built by order of the senate for Constantine I (Constantinus [1]) for his victory over Maxentius* and

to celebrate his decennalia (CIL VI 1139); sculptural decoration comes from other, earlier buildings 322

Licinian largitio bowls (silver bowl of Licinius [II 4] I, two silver bowls of Licinius [II 5] Il) (Munich, Bayerische Hypotheken- und Wechselbank, Inv.

The legend around the portrait medallions shows that the bowls were made on the occasion of the fifth anniversary (quinquennalia) of the reign of Licinius {Il 5] Il on 1.3.322

I, 2, 3) soon after 324

St. Peter’s Basilica, Vatican, Rome

Brick stamp in the masonry of the apse; Liber* Pontificalis (6th cent. Papal chronicle) names Constantinus [1] as founder; land donations for maintenance of basilica and clergy from the eastern Empire, which were only available to Constantine after his victory over Licinius [JI 4] lin Sept. 324

E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

534

OF TIME

Date

Work of art

Context of dating/source

330

Emperor Constantine I (Constantinus [r]) has the Church of the Holy Sepulchre built in Jerusalem

Euseb. V Const. 3,28

337-351

Sta Agnese fuori le mura (Rome)

Built by Constantina*, daughter of Constantine I, in the years of her widowhood on her estate on the via Nomentana (votive IN ICUR no. 12); mausoleum

(modern Sta. Costanza) built after her d. in 354 359

385

Sarcophagus of Junius Bassus in Rome

Silver casket of Proiecta (London, BM Inv.

1866,12—-29,1)

IN on upper edge of the casket indicates that Iunius Bassus was urban prefect and d. in 359 at 42 (CIL VI 32004) The bride, Proiecta, named on the IN, d. on 30.12.385 shortly before her wedding (funerary epigram of Pope Damasus*, cf. Epigrammata* Damasiana 51)

388

Missorium (round silver dish decorated in relief) of Theodosius [2] I (Madrid, Real Academia de la

Made on the occasion of the tenth jubilee of the emperor’s reign (IN on upper edge)

Historia)

388-394

Diptych of the Symmachi and Nicomachi (London, Victoria and Albert Mus.)

Made on the occasion of the marriage of Nicomachus Flavianus [3] to the daughter of Quintus Aurelius Symmachus [4]

Part of an ivory diptych showing a consul (Darmstadt, Hessisches

IN gives name and title of Flavius Asturius, a soldier in

Landesmuseum)

Arles

450-452

Marcian Column at Istanbul (Constantinople*, with TP)

IN (CIL III 1, 738); dedicated to the emperor by urban prefect Tatianus [2]

470

Ivory diptych of Messius Severus (Leipzig, Stadtbibliothek)

IN; Flavius Messius Phoebus Severus was urban prefect of Rome, consul and an influential advisor to Emperor Anthemius [2], who summoned him to join him at Rome in 467 on his accession to the throne

488

Ivory diptych of Sividius

IN; Rufius Achilius Sividius was simultaneously urban

449

Gaul and Spain who took office as consul in 449 at

prefect of Rome and consul 506

Ivory diptych of Areobindus [2] (Zurich, Landesmuseum, Inv. 3564)

IN indicates that the diptych was made in 506, when Areobindus [2] was consul

524-527

St. Polyeuctus in Constantinople*

Built by Anicia Iuliana (Anth. Gr. 1,10)

526

Tomb of Theoderic (Theodericus (Theoderic) [3]) at Ravenna* (with TP)

Procop. Goth. 1,1,39; Anon. Vales. 16,94f.

526-530

Apse and front wall mosaic of the church of SS. Cosma e Damiano in

Foundation of Pope Felix [V (526-530)

Rome

530 533-537

Ivory diptych of Orestes (London, Victoria and Albert Mus.)

Gennadius Probus Orestes, son of Avienus (cos. 502)

Construction of Hagia* Sophia in Constantinople* by order ofJustinian

Reconstruction of the second church totally destroyed in the Nika Revolt*; consecration 27.12.537 (Procop.

IN: made on the occasion of the consulship of Rufus

I (Iustinianus [1])

Aed. 1,1,21-78)

C. 535-549

San Apollinare in Classe in Ravenna*

Consecrated by Archbishop Maximianus [3] (545-5 53)

536

Sts. Sergius and Bacchus at Constantinople* (with TP)

Built by Justinian (lustinianus [1]) and Theodora [2] (Procop. Aed. 1,4,1-4)

547

San Vitale in Ravenna* (with TPq)

Consecrated by Archbishop Maximianus [3]

(with TP)

— Athens II; Delphi I; Roma III (all with maps)

y35

E. IIT. ECLIPSES

E. I. EcLipses E. Ill. 1. EcLrpses In ASSYRIAN AND BABYLONIAN SOURCES

E, II. 2. EcLipses IN EGYPTIAN SOURCES E. Ill. 3. EcLipses In GREEK AND ROMAN SOURCES

E. III. 1. EcLrpses in ASSYRIAN AND BABYLONIAN SOURCES

(Hermann Hunger)

The following lists contain only observed eclipses. Uncertain cases are generally omitted. For instance, this applies to the eclipse in the Eponym Chronicle of Mari, for which there is as yet no agreement on date, and for the supposed solar eclipse in Ugarit (the text on which is probably not referring to an eclipse at all). Eclipses in Omina are not to be interpreted as observations, nor are they associated with information that is possible to evaluate against a calendar. Therefore, the eclipses listed here begin only in the 8th cent. BC. The few earlier textual references drawn upon for eclipses are disputed in interpretation or dating. Unless otherwise indicated in the right-hand column, the place of observation may be assumed to have been — Babylon. Almost all of the so-called ‘Astronomical Diaries’ and related texts originated there. Other than the text editions, details will be found in [1]. Some of the eclipses mentioned here are also treated in [2]. — Astronomy B; Eclipses; Cosmology C. 1 P. J. Huser, S. DE Mets, Babylonian Eclipse Observations 750 BC to 1 BC, 2004.

J. Megeus, H. Mucxe, Canon of Lunar Eclipses -2002 to +2526, 1983 -H. Mucxg, J. MeEus, Canon of Solar Eclipses —2003 to +2526, 1983 - J. M. STEELE, F. R. STEPHENson, Canon of Solar and Lunar Eclipses for Babylon, 750 B.C.-A.D. 1, in: AfO 44/45, 1997/98, 195-209.

Abbreviations: Diaries

A. J. Sacus, H. HuNGEr, Astronomical

Diaries and Related Texts from Babylonia, 1988 ff. (Volume, page; Volume V by number). LBAT

T. G. PINCHEs, J. N. STRASSMAIER,

Rochberg

A. J. Sacus, Late Babylonian Astronomical and Related Texts, 1955 (by number). F, ROCHBERG, Babylonian Horoscopes, 1998.

SAA VIII

H. Huncer, Astrological Reports to Assyrian Kings, 1992 (by number). S. PaRPOLA, Letters from Assyrian and Babylonian Scholars, 1993 (by number).

SAA X

2 S. DE Mets, Eclipses. An Astronomical Introduction for Humanists, 2002.

IlI.1.1. LUNAR ECLIPSES

all dates BC

date

reference

6 Feb. 2 Aug.

747

747

26 Jan.

22 Jul.

observations

date

uncertain

22 May 5 Nov. 23 May 3 Sep. 27 Oct. ro Apr. 19 Feb.

~ Diaries V, no. x Diaries V, no. r

uncertain

746

Diaries V, no. 1

uncertain

746

Diaries V, no. 1

uncertain

19 Apr.

713

+ Diaries V, no. 2

20 Mar.

702 ~~ Diaries V, no. 3

t May

22 Apr. 3, Oct. 22 May 2 Jul. 28 Dec. rr Jun. 21 Apr. rs Oct.

695 686 685 678 671 671 669 667 667

ro Apr.

666

Diaries V, no. 2 Diaries V, no. 3 Diaries V, no. 3 SAA VIII, 316,336 SAA X, 347 SAA X, 351 SAA VIII, 4; X,128 SAAX, 57,75 Diaries V, no. 3; SAA VIII, 103 Diaries V, no. 3; SAA X, 89-90

Assyria

Assyria Assyria Assyria Assyria Assyria Assyria

reference 659 Diaries 650 Diaries 632 Diaries 609 Diaries 603 Diaries 601 __ Diaries 599 Diaries

V, V, V, V, V, V, V,

observations no. no. no. no. no. no. no.

2 3 3 4 6 6 6

27 Nov.

595

Diaries V, no. 6

23 May 1 Apr. 22 Mar. 19 Jan. 8 Jan. 14 Jun. PaADEce 3 Jun. 1 Apr.

594 592 591 588 587 577. 577. 576 573

Diaries Diaries Dhiaries Diaries Diaries Diaries Diaries Diaries Diaries

5 Sep. 2 Mar. 6 Oct.

563 562 555

Diaries V, no. 7 Dhiaries V, no. 7 Diaries V, no. 4

V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V,

no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no.

6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6

E. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

date

AND

COMPUTATION

reference

23 Apr. 17 Oct.

537 537.

Diaries V, no. 4 Diaries V, no. 4

17 Nov.

529

Diaries V, no. 8

16 Sep. 7 Nov. 19 Nov. 5 Jun. 29 Nov. 25 Mar.

526 501 483 465 465 442

Diaries Dhiaries Diaries Diaries Diaries Diaries

2 Feb.

440

Diaries V, no. 9

14 Apr. 9 Oct. 28 Sep. 2 Feb. 19 Sep. 21 Dec. 16 Jun. SOC. 21 Oct. 15 Apr. 10 Oct. 5 Apr. 18 Sep. 18 Jun. 12 Dec: 17 Apr. 6 Apr.

425 Diaries 425 Dhiaries 424 Dhiaries 421 Diaries 415 Diaries 410 Diaries 409 _ Diaries 408 Diaries 407 Diaries 406 _ Diaries 406 Diaries 397 Diaries 396 Diaries 382 Diaries 382 Diaries 379 ~~ Diaries 378 Diaries

3 Reb:

375

Diaries I, 97

17 May 11 Nov.

37 371

Diaries V, no. 2 Diaries I, 123; V,

30 Aug. 2 Jan. 29 Jun. 22 Dee 18 Jun. m2) Dec: 17 Apr. 22 Nov. Tap\any 29 May 20 Sep.

367 364 364 364 363 363 360 353 346 334 ait

V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V, V,

no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no. no.

no. 2 ~~ Daiaries I, 135 Dhiaries V, no. Diaries V, no. Diaries V, no. Diaries V, no. ~+Diaries V, no. Diaries V, no. Diaries V, no. Dhiaries I, 145 DhiariesI, 165 Diaries I, 177

8 4 4 4 4 9 9 57 9 9 3 9 9 9 9 9 9 3 3 ro ro 3 3

ro 10 10 10 10 3 2

13 Jan.

327

9 Jul. 3, Jan.

327 ~~ Diaries V, no. 12 326 Diaries V, no. 12

Diaries V, no. 12

18 Jun.

3 17

ne Dec: 9 Jul. 8 May 23 Nov.

317. ~~ Diaries V, no. 2 308 — Daaries I, 239, 243 305 Diaries I, 243 288 Rochberg, no. 4

19 May

287

‘Diaries I, 289

16 Feb.

273 251 248

~+Diaries I, 343 LBAT 1366 Diaries II, 55

4 Dec. sacle 29 Mar. 3 Nov. 28 Apr.

Diaries V, no. 2

247 Daiaries Il, 57 Pytifey IL) BVA Sori aiite 239 ~~ Diaries II, 85

536

OF TIME

observations

date

uncertain

t Aug. 20 Mar 25 Dec. 30 Apr. 24 Oct.

226 219 215 2s 202,

5 Nov.

194

28 Feb. 23 Aug 17 Feb.

190 190 189

~—CDiaries V, no. 18 ~)3—sdLBAT 1251 LBAT 1251

1 Aug.

188

Diaries V, no. 17

30 May 24 Nov

185 185

4 Oct. 23 Aug. 30 Mar 26 Jan.

reference

observations

Diaries I, 141 Rochberg, no. 14 Diaries Il, 157 | (OBAL era g7, “EBA **5237 Diaries II, 279; V, no. 16

Diaries Diaries no. 17 183 Diaries 171 __—Daaries 163 Diaries LBAT 160 _— Diaries

V, no. 17 II, 355; V, I, 371 II, 451 Ill, 15; 1264 III, 41; V,

no. 16

14 Nov 21 Mar 3 Jul. 17 Feb. eA pi. 24 Sep. 21 Mar ro Mar 3 Sep.

157. Diaries III, 65 154 Diaries V, no. 20 150 _ Diaries III, 85 143 LBAT 1278 136 _ Diaries III, 183; LBAT 1285 136 LBAT 1285 135 Diaries II, 191; LBAT 1285 134 Diaries Ill, 197 134 Diaries III, 199

7 lane

132

Dihiaries III, 229

2 Jul:

131

Diaries Il, 239

5 Nov. 24 Aug.

129 125

Diaries V, no. 21 Diaries II, 271;

13 Aug.

124

Diaries Ill, 285,

2 Aug.

123

Diaries III, 295,

t Jun.

120

Rochberg, no. 21 289 297

24 Sep. 5 Nov. t May 28 Feb. 25 Aug 13 Aug rx Apr. 5 Oct. 31 Mar

3 Aug. 13 Jul. 5 Nov. 28 Feb. 21 Apr.

t17.__—-

~— Diaries Il, 311

Rochberg, no. 22a

110. —— Diaries UI, 349 109 __—Diaries Ill, 355 106 _ Diaries III, 377 106 _ Diaries III, 389 roy.) (LBAT** 7205 99

Diaries II, 407

99 98 96

Diaries III, 407 Diaries Il, 407

94 gI 87 81

Diaries Diaries Diaries Diaries no. 23 Diaries no. 24; no. 25

Il, III, III, III,

425 429 433 453; V,

III, 483; V, Rochberg,

537

E. III. ECLIPSES

date

reference

TAD L: 5 Oct. 28 Jan. HOINOVe 3, Sep. 19 Jan.

80 80 76 73 69 67

8 Jan. 28 Dec.

66 66 47 41

4 Jul. 2 Mar.

Diaries V, no. 25 Diaries V, no. 26 Diaries II], 505 Diaries Ill, 511 Rochberg, no. 27 Diaries V, no. 27, 28 Diaries V, no. 29 Diaries V, no. 30 LBAT 523 LBAT 1304

observations

uncertain

III. 1. 2. SOLAR ECLIPSES

all dates BC

15 Jun.

763

AssyrianEponym List

Assur

27May

669

Assyria

15 Apr.

657.

SAA VIII,384;SAA X, 148 SAAVII,104;SAA X, 100

rx Apr.

369

29 Feb.

357.

~+Dhiaries I, 125 ~+Diaries I, 141

FOG.

323

Diaries I, 209

26 Sep.

$22)

| Diaries lj229

30 Jan. 16 Sep. 31 Jan.

28x 256 254

Diaries I, 313 Diaries II, 21 Dhiaries Il, 29

4 May

249

~~ Diaries Il, 51; LBAY 1206

15 Jun.

ZAd

Diaries 1177

28 Nov.

241

Diaries I, 79

6 May

203

6 Jun.

195

Diaries II, 270; LBAT 1249

14Mar.

190

Diaries Il, 315; V, no. 19

17 28 17 rs

180 __— Diaaries Il, 399 170 ~=36LBAT 1263 166 Diaries II, 487 136 Diaries III, 185; LBAT 1285 133 ~+Daiaries III, 203 126 —_—Diaries Ill, 263; Rochberg, no. 20

Aug. Jul. May Apr.

13 Feb. 19 Sep.

~~ Diaries II, 209

18 Jun. 29 Sep.

Tr2, 89

—Wiaries Mls 4x Diaries V, no. 23

30 Jun.

10

Diaries V, no. 31

Assyria

OF TIME

538

Documentation of eclipses in Ancient Egypt is hitherto distinctly patchy. Solar eclipses have yet to be demonstrated clearly and with absolute dates (and are therefore also not listed below). Of the lunar eclipses, the

(6th—sth cent. BC). In addition, in the (as yet unpublished) Papyrus BM 10651 (London), eclipses have a divinatory function in association with the particular decan' in which they appear [1. 102]. The manual for the director in the ‘Book of the Temple’ likewise presents eclipses as baleful pnenomena requiring interpre-

E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

E. Il. 2. EcLipses IN EGYPTIAN SOURCES

(Joachim Quack)

first recorded (c. 9th cent. BC) is associated in the sources with the outbreak of internal unrest. However, owing to uncertainties of translation and dating, it

cannot yet be regarded as definitely proven [1. rozf.]. Chronologically reliable details of Egyptian lunar eclipses are found, firstly, in one literary record (preserved on a fragmentary papyrus dating from around the beginning of the Christian era [5]), and secondly in fragments of a papyrus (probably rst cent. BC, today in Berlin) containing a list of certain eclipses. These are dated according to the fourth Callippic period (76-year Callippic cycle, named after + Callippus [5]) [2]. The essentially ominous interpretation of eclipses is attested by a demotic manual [3], ina fragmentary state of preservation. Its surviving papyrus version dates from approximately the 1st-2nd cents. AD, but probably originates from an Egyptian translation with Mesopotamian antecedents from the Persian period

tation [4.168].

— Eclipses 1 A. von Lieven, Divination im Alten Agypten, in: Altorientalische Forschungen 26, 1999, 77-126.

2 O. NEUGEBAUER et al., A Demotic Lunar Eclipse Text of the First Century B.C., in: PAPhS 125, 1981, 312-327. 3 R.A. Parker, A Vienna Demotic Papyrus on Eclipseand Lunar-Omina, 1959. 4 J.F. Quack, Die Dienstanweisung des Oberlehrers aus

dem Buch vom Tempel, in: H. BEINLICH et al. (ed.), 5. Agyptologische Tempeltagung, Wiirzburg (Sep. 1999), 2002, 159-171. 5 M. SmiTH, Did Psammetichus I Die Abroad?, in: Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica 22, 1991, IOI-109.

LUNAR ECLIPSES

date

event/reference

observations

22 Mar.

610 BC

28 Dec.

85

Death of King Psammetichus [1] I; Nile Delta (Pap. Berlin 13588; [5]) from eclipse list [2] (Pap. Berlin

Eof the

eclipse passing as Moon rose in the evening; lit. total

23 Jun.

84

from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, A 4)

daytime, not observable

w7Decs 3/4 May 27) Oct. 21/22 Apr. 16 Oct. rr Apr. Oct: 19/20 Feb. 15 Aug.

84 82 82 81 81 80 80 78 78

from from from from from from from from from

eclipse eclipse eclipse eclipse eclipse eclipse eclipse eclipse eclipse

list list list list list list list list list

[2] [2] [2] [2] [2] [2] [2] [2] [2]

(ibidem, (ibidem, (ibidem, (ibidem, (ibidem, (ibidem (ibidem, (ibidem, (ibidem,

9 Feb. 3 Aug.

a, via 76 76

from from from from

eclipse eclipse eclipse eclipse

list list list list

[2] [2] [2] [2]

(ibidem, B 7f.) (ibidem, B 8f.)

daytime, not observable partial partial total daytime, not observable partial partial almost total began shortly before sunrise, probably not observable daytime, not observable daytime, not observable very slight partial; possibly not observable; wrongly dated by one month in the text

13146+13147, A 2)

28 Jan.

24 Jul.

A 7) A 10) A 12-16) A 17f.) A 20) A 21) A 22f.) B 4f.) B 6)

(ibidem, B 10-12)

(ibidem, B 124.)

' A decan is a traditional Egyptian value (approx. ro degrees) of astronomical and astrological relevance which, from the Ptolemaic period, was subordinate to the + Zodiac (three decans per zodiacal sign).

59

E. I1J. ECLIPSES

date 14 Jun. 8 Dec. 4 Jun.

75 75 74

event/reference

observations

from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 16f.) from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 17-19) from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 20-24)

daytime, not observable partial total

E. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

540

OF TIME

E. III. 3. ECLipses IN GREEK AND LATIN SOURCES (Astrid Mller)

‘Of the 250 or so accounts of solar and lunar eclipses in

A. DemanpT, Verformungstendenzen in der Uberlieferung antiker Sonnen- und Mondfinsternisse, AAWM 1970, no. 7.

ancient literature, over 200 are imprecise or wrong’ [1.

5]. The transmission of information on most of the eclipses in the following lists is, therefore, in some way distorted. Many can be classified as synchronized eclipses, i.e. a historical event was made out to be simultaneous with an eclipse that was observed at only roughly the same time. Other cases may be termed literary, i.e. a fictitious eclipse was assigned to an event of the mythical past, e.g. the foundation of Rome. ‘Magical’ eclipses foreshadowed important events, such as a death; or else transfigured such an event, e.g. the crucifixion of Christ [2. 43-47; 3. ili-iv]. — Astronomy; Eclipses

R.R. Newron, Ancient Astronomical Observations and

the Accelerations of the Earth and Moon, 1970. D. J. ScHove, A. FLETCHER, Chronology of Eclipses and Comets AD 1-1000, 1984.

T.A. ScHMitTz, Delphine als Bergwanderer: Die Sonnenfinsternis bei Archilochos (fr. 122 W.), in:

H. KOHLER et

al. (ed.), ‘Stiirmend auf finsterem Pfad...’. Ein Sympown

sion zur Sonnenfinsternis in der Antike, 2000, 125-149. E. PRACK, Der romische Kalender (264-168 BC), 1996. O. NEUGEBAUER, A History of Ancient Mathematical Astronomy, 3 vols., 1975. F.K. GINZEL, Spezieller Kanon der Sonnen- und Mond-

finsternisse fiir das Landergebiet der klassischen Alter-

Abbreviations: Ptol. Alm.

Ptolemy, Mathématike syntaxis

Ol.

Olympiad

(so-called ‘Almagest’)

tumswissenschaften und den Zeitraum von 900 BC bis 600 n. Chr., 1899. F. BOLL, s.v. Finsternisse RE 6.2, 2329-2364. F.K. GinzEL, Handbuch der mathematischen und technischen Chronologie, 1911 (repr. 1958), Vol. 2, 210-8,

523-43 (Pl. Il).

III. 3.1. SOLAR ECLIPSES The solar eclipses are listed here before the lunar eclipses, because to the Greeks and Romans, unlike the Ancient

Near Eastern cultures, they were clearly regarded as more important (cf. Hdt. 7,37). date 24 Jun.

772 BC

21 Apr.

753

7 Jul.

708

6 Apr. 28 May

648 585

19 May

Sy

2 Oct.

480

17 Feb.

478

30 Apr. 3 Aug.

463 431

event/reference

observations

conception of Romulus [1] (Tarrutius* in Plut. Romulus 12,5) foundation of Rome®* (Plut. Romulus 12,2 relying on Antimachus [4] of Teos: Ol. 6.3 =

literary literary

754 BC) death and apotheosis of Romulus [1] (Cic. __ literary Rep. 1,16,25: 5 Jul. 714; Dion. Hal. Ant. Rom. 2,56,2; Plut. Romulus 27,5-6) Archil. Fr22W on discussion cf. [4. 125-127] solar eclipse of Thales* (Hdt. 1,74; Plin. HN on discussion ef. [1. 25-29]

2,53) during siege of Larisa [8] by Cyrus [2] II (Xen. An. 3,4,8) during Cleombrotus’ [1] sacrifice on the Isthmus* of Corinth (Hdt. 9,10) reconstructed by Hdt. 7,37 on the decamping of the Persian army from Sardis*

probably atmospheric annular

uncertain, possibly atmospheric annular synchronized

(480 BC)

Pind. F 52k SNELL, Paean 9 Thuc. 2,28; according to Plut. Pericles 35,2, on the departure of the Athenian fleet for Epidaurus (430 BC)

total annular synchronized

541

E. III. ECLIPSES

date 21 Mar.

424

3 Sep.

404

21 Jun.

400

14 Aug.

394

13 Jul.

364

12 May

361

15 Sep.

340

15 Aug.

310

event/reference

observations

at the beginning of the summer of the eighth year of the — Peloponnesian War (Thuc. 4,52,1); according to Aristoph. Nub. 584: supposedly on the election of Cleon [1] as strategos Lycophron’s [2] defeat of the Thessalians (Xen. Hell. 2,3,4; Sen. Ben. 5,6,3) eclipse of Ennius [1] (Cic. Rep. 1,16,25)

annular synchronized, cf. lunar eclipse of 9 Oct. 425 BC

annular synchronized cf. [5. 26] on attempts at identification on the invasion of Boeotia by Agesilaus [2] II annular and the news of the death of Peisander [8] synchronized (Xen. Hell. 4,3,10; Plut. Agesilaus 17,2) before the move of Pelopidas* against total Alexander [15] of Pherae (Diod. Sic. 15,80,2; Plut. Pelopidas 3 1,2) said to be foreseen by Helicon [2] of Cyzicus annular (Piut. Dion 19,6) Liv. 7,28,7 annular, perhaps only atmospheric; synchronized on Agathocles’ [2] voyage against Carthago* total (Diod. Sic. 20,5,5; lust. 22,6,1; Frontin. Str. 1,12,9; Marmor Parium B ep. 16

JACOBY, 312/311 BC) 11 Feb.

217

bad omens before the Battle of Lake Trasimene (Lacus* Trasumenus; Liv. 22,1,9)

6 May

203

Liv. 30,38,8; associated with the Battle of | annular-total synchronized; cf. list

14 Mar.

190

C7 jul. 20 Nov.

188 129

19 Jul.

104

29 Jun. 7 Mar.

94 51

19 20 28 24

36 ao AD 5 29

May Aug. Mar. Nov.

total synchronized

Zama [1] (202 BC) by Zon. 9,14C

I. 2 above

as Cornelius [J 72] Scipio Asiagenes marched against Antiochus [5] III (Liv. 37,4,4) Liv. 38,36,4 observed by Hipparchus [6] (Ptol. Alm. 5,11 with Pappus comm. ad loc., 1,68 ROME) after the unification of the Cimbri* and Teutoni* (Obseq. 43) perhaps meant in Obseq. 51 bad omens before the outbreak of the Roman Civil War (Cass. Dio 41,14) Chron. pasch., Ol. 186.1 (p.1360 DinporgF) ibidem, Ol. 187.2 (p. 1 361 DinDoRE) Cass, Dio § 5.22.3 so-called ‘Crucifixion Eclipse’: Phlegon of Tralleis FGrH 257 F16, wrongly associated with the death of Christ (Ol. 202.4 = AD 32)

total well-attested; cf. list I. 2 above total total annular-total annular annular synchronized total annular annular-total total synchronized, magical

in Euseb. Chron. 2,148 SCHONE (213 KARST:

Ol. 203.4) 1 Aug.

45

day of Emperor Claudius’ [III 1] birth (Cass. Dio 60,26)

total

30 Apr.

59

total

20 Mar. 5 Jan. 3, Sep.

71/75

Plin. HN 2,180; Tac. Ann. 14,12; Cass. Dio 62,16,4; Philostr. VA 4,43 probably also refers to this Plin. HN 2,57; possibly the eclipse mentioned in Plut. Mor. 931D-E Fasti Vindobonenses priores MGH AA

118

9,285

annular-total total

E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME date

542

event/reference

observations annular annular synchronized total

4 Sep. 28 Dec.

164 186

14 Aug.

212

Procl. hypotyposis 4,98 observed in Rome on the Kalends of January (SHA Comm. 16,2) Tert. ad Scapulam 3

7 Oct.

218

announcing the fall of Emperor Macrinus*

annular

(Cass. Dio 78,30,r)

synchronized

5 Aug.

240

SHA Gord. 23,2

15 May

291

6 May

319

17 Jul. 6 Jun.

334 346

28 Aug.

360

16 Jun.

364

20 Nov.

393

[7. no. 43]: 3 Jun. 197

total uncertain Consularia Constantinopolitana MGH AA _ total, possibly atmospheric 9,230 Consularia Constantinopolitana MGH AA _ total, possibly atmospheric 9,232 for AD 318 prophesied (Firm. mathesis 1,4,10) annular Jer. Chron. 236 *HELM (AD 347); total Theophanes 1,38 DE Boor; Kedrenos Georgios 1,523,16 BEKKER; also dated to AD 325 in Georgius Monachos, Chron. PG 110,612A and Kedrenos Georgios 1,499,3 BEKKER during the Persian War under Constantius annular [2] (Amm. Marc. 20,3,r)

solar eclipse of Theon [8] (cf. K. ZIEGLER, __ total RE 5VA; 2107.5) Marcellinus MGH AA 11,63; Fasti total Vindobonenses priores MGH AA 9,298

II. 3.2. LUNAR ECLIPSES 19 Mar.

Fpae |G

Ptol. Alm. 4,6

8 Mar.

720

ibidem

TSep:

720

ibidem

22 Apr.

16 Jul.

ibidem 5,14

525

ibidem

ibidem 4,9

19 Nov.

25 Apr.

491

ibidem

9 Oct.

425

supposedly on Cleon’s [1] election as strategos (Aristoph. Nub. 584)

total in Babylon 29/30 Thoth in the rst year of Mardocempadus partial in Babylon 18/19 Thoth in the 2nd year of Mardocempadus partial in Babylon 15/16 Phamenoth partial in Babylon 27/28 Athyr in the 5th year of Nabupolassar* partial in Babylon 17/18 Phamenoth in the 7th year of Cambyses [2] II partial in Babylon 28/29 Epiph in the 2oth year of Darius [1] I partial in Babylon 3/4 Tybi in the 31st year of Darius {r] I total synchronized; cf. solar eclipse of 21 Mar. 424 BC and list I. x above

543

EB. WIS ECLIPSES

date

event/reference

27 Aug.

ree}

15 Apr. 23 Dec.

406 383

18 Jun.

382

T2DEGs

382

9 Aug.

357

20 Sep.

33

observations

prevented the departure of Nicias [x] from __ total Sicily (Thuc. 7,50,4; Plut. Nicias 23,1—2) Xen. Hell. 1,6,1 total; cf. list I. 1 above Hipparchus [6] in Ptol. Alm. 4,11 partial in the month of Posideon under the Athenian archon Phanostratus, 26/27 Thoth ibidem partial in the month of Skirophorion under the Athenian archon Phanostratus, 24/25 Phamenoth cf. list I. r above ibidem total in the month of Posideon I (embolismic year) under the Athenian archon Evander; 16/17 Thoth; cf. list I. x above before Dion [I 1] set off against Dionysius [2] partial II (Plut. Dion 24,1; Plut. Nicias 23,1-2; Quint. Inst. 1,10,48)

before the Battle of Gaugamela* (Plut. Alexander 31,4; Arr. Anab. 3,7,6; 15,7;

total synchronized; cf. list I. r above

Curt. 4,10,2; Cic. Div. 1,121; Plin. HN 2,180)

20 Mar.

219 201

during the campaign of Attalus [4] l against Greek cities (Pol. 5,78,1) Hipparchus [6] in Ptol. Alm. 4,11

total ct. list I. x above partial in Alexandria [1]

22 Sep. 19 Mar.

200

ibidem

12 Sep.

200

ibidem

total in Alexandria [1] 9 Mekhir total in Alexandria [1] 5 Mesore

30 Apr.

174

ibidem 6,5

21 Jun.

168

3 Jul. or

150

supposedly prophesied before the Battle of Pydna* (5 Sep. 168: Pol. 29,16; Plut. Aemilius Paullus 17,7—10; Liv. 44,37,5-9) associated with the death of Ptolemy Eupator (Ptolemaeus [1o]) (Antipater of Sidon, Anth. Gr. 7,241) Ptol. Alm. 6,5

16 Mesore

28 Dec.

Or7 aad

141

5 Nov.

129

at the death of Carneades [1] (Diog. Laert. 4,64; Suda s.v. Carneades)

3 May 13 Mar.

63 4

GicyDiveete te no Jos. Ant. Iud. 17,167

ZoASED:

AD 14

partial in Alexandria [1] 27/28 Phamenoth in the 7th year of Ptolemy VI (Ptolemaeus [9]) total synchronized

total

partial on Rhodes 2/3 Tybi or 2 May 128 partial in Athens cf. list I. 1 above total partial not precisely determinable

at the mutiny of the Pannonian legions (Tac. total Ann. 1,28; Cass. Dio 57,4,4)

E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY

date 3 Apr.

33}

r Jan.

47

AND

COMPUTATION

OF TIME

544

event/reference

observations

corresponds to the church dating of the crucifixion of Christ, and fell on a Friday afternoon, but was a lunar eclipse (not a solar eclipse as in the NT: ‘sixth to ninth hour, cf. skotos egeneto / tenebrae factae sunt, Mt 27,45; Mk 15,33; Lk 23,44) appearance of small volcanic island off

partial magical, calculated, not observed

total

Thera* (Cass. Dio 60,29,7; Sen. Nat. 2,26,6)

synchronized cf. [6. I. 847-8]

13 Mar.

62

Hero, Peri dioptras 35,16

18 Oct.

69

during the Battle of Cremona* (Cass. Dio _ partial 64,8,1 and 64,11,1; Tac. Hist. 3,23)

date disputed

4 Mar. 5 Apr.

yl 1G)

Plin. HN 2,57 Ptol. Alm. 4,9

partial partial in Alexandria [1] 17/18 Pakhon in the 9th year of

6 May

133

ibidem 4,6

20 Oct.

134

ibidem

6 Mar.

136

ibidem

25 Nov.

364

m7 Dec.

400/

lunar eclipse of Theon [8] (cf. K. ZIEGLER, RE 5 A, 2075) Claud. Bellum Geticum, 233-243

12 Jun. 6/7 Dec.

401/ 401

Hadrian (Hadrianus* )

total in Alexandria [1] 20/21 Payni in the 17th year of Hadrian (Hadrianus* ) partial in Alexandria [1] 2/3 Khoiak in the rgth year of Hadrian (Hadrianus*)

partial in Alexandria [1] 19/20 Pharmuthi in the 2oth year of Hadrian (Hadrianus*)

visible in northern Italy

545

E. IV. CALENDARS

E. IV. CALENDARS

(Astrid Moller) E. IV. 1. GREEK CALENDARS

The lunisolar calendar of the Greeks was divided into twelve months, with an intercalary month inserted as needed. The months were 29 (so-called ‘hollow’ months) or 30 days (‘full’ months) long. Although the Greeks were familiar with the principles of periodical intercalation of months, these intercalary months were probably often simply inserted when they became needed. The beginning of the year was not uniform across the Greek world. The table below shows the first month of the given calendar by a (1) next to the name of

the first month of the year. Many Greek month names (—> Months, names of the) have come down to us from the various Greek communities. Only calendars that have been transmitted in an adequately reliable and complete state are given here. The Athenian calendar is the best known. In Athens, alongside the twelve-month festival calendar (the archontic calendar), the year was also divided into official periods: this was the bouleutic or civic calendar. The fifty members (— Prytaneis II) of the Council of Five Hundred (— boule II), each belonging to one of the ten Cleisthenic — Phylai (Erechtheis, Aegeis, Pandionis, Leontis, Acamantis, Oeneis, Cecropis, Hippothon-

tis, Aantis, Antiochis), each took the chair for one tenth of the year. The sequence was determined by lot (Aristot. Ath. pol. 43,2). This subdivision of the council and the resultant period of one-tenth of a year were both called prytaneia (prytany). In normal years, a prytany lasted 35-36 days, in embolismal years it lasted 38-39 days. Two

‘Macedonian’

phylai (Antigonis, Demetrias)

were added to the Athenian phylai in 307/6 BC, bringing the number of prytanies to 12. Later changes followed. E. BICKERMAN, Chronology of the Ancient World, *1980, 20f., 27-38- F.K. GinzeL, Handbuch der mathematischen und technischen Chronologie, 1911 (repr. 1958), Vol. 2, 333-50: P. J. RHovEs, The Athenian Boule, 1972, 224-229 - A. E. SAMUEL, Greek and Roman Chronology. Calendars and Years in Classical Antiquity (HdbA 1.7), 1972: C. TRUMpy, Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und Monatsfolgen, 1997.

— Calendar; Months, names of the II; Chronography; CALENDAR (CT)

E. IV. 2. ROMAN CALENDAR AFTER THE REFORM OF C.

TuLius CAESAR (FROM 45 BC)

Although to this day we still use the names of the months of the so-called ‘Julian calendar’, named after Gaius Iulius — Caesar (I.E.), the days were expressed differently in Latin. Three key days divided the month into three unequal parts: Kalendae was the name of the first day of the month, Nonae that of the fifth or seventh day, and Idus that of the thirteenth or fifteenth day. The other days were called by an ordinal number in the formula ante diem (a.d., ‘on the [ordinal] day before’), to indicate at how many days’ duration the day in question was from the next key day, inclusive of that day. The day preceding a key day was called pridie (‘on the day before’); e.g. a.d. II Kalendas Februarias: 30 January, pridie Idus Martias: 14 March. In intercalary years, 25 February was given the same ordinal as 24 February with the suffix bis (‘for a second time’), i.e. 24 February was counted twice: a.d. VI bis (bissextum) Kalendas Martias. The following table omits the indication a.d. before the ordinals. Legend to the Julian calendar (examples): on 1 January: on 2 January:

Kalendis lanuariis ante diem IV (quartum) Nonas

on 4 January: on 6 January:

pridie Nonas lanuarias

lanuarias

ante diem VIII (octavum) Idus lanuarias

on 21 January:

ante diem XII (duodecimum) Kalendas Februarias

on 31 January:

pridie Kalendas Februarias

on 5 February: on 15 March:

Nonis Februariis Idibus Martiis

soipudpny

somwpyady

(1) sorq

somwyjasaqsada HY]

somwidioy

somskuo1d

(1) sompasyjag

so1aungovW

SO1aUusDYy

so1p1aH

so1doapog

souogdoping

somw4day]

sooqipog

soupyng

4d

uoapisog

DUD

uo1ausy

(1) uomuospog

uomMpasrja

uoapisod

uolnqwdy

uoisdouvk y

uUOIMOApAO

uoluplasvjayw

so4auv

snyoyIWW

‘yAad jo Aep jst =

uOLLAaTYyDUIDW OF

‘yAad jo Aep 4st =

uUOLALYDULID 1

‘yAid yo Aep 4st = uoisdouvkg 1

IA

A

Il

Il

Al

‘yAid jo Aep 4s1 = uUommospaog TZ

‘yAad Jo Aep isi = uolUp1asvIaW-W 1

] 343d Jo Aep jst = uoIpquioqwyxay] 1

wou saruejAid 71

Aueadad sad

skep 9€-S€

:("JuUa9

oI

yrs)

q sustry

uoapisod

U014A1YDUUDN

(1)

uoisdouvk J

uoIMmo.paog

u01up1a8 DAW

uUOIDQuULOjDAAH

9/L0€ sorueyAid “Og

J suayiy

Jaquiasaq]

JOqUuIdAON

raquiaidag

jsnsny

aya

J3qo139Q

yeo “nf

J suey

(x) AIg Aueydrg

uo0add]

snsoydy

IsT

(1) somwyady

1ydpoq

JO YIUOUW

soogdojpw

umnnuezig

ay]

SO10T

emopaseyy

Iepus]ed

Jepueyes (SMUOYIIL) [eANsaz

Jepugyes (STAID) SNaJnog =g susyIYy

“siya SUIMOT[OF 9]qGeI 2YI “JD (UUMJOS puey-IYe]) Jepusyjes uerN{ ayI JOF

Jeak

546 OF TIME COMPUTATION AND E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY

547

E. IV. CALENDARS

eIUOpadeyy

soympuvX so1shq

Sontag

SOISIWMAILY

SOWAaUD

SO1sID

I

umnnuezig so1ajyny

SOISIMAIAY so1aykT

so1odsog

SOMDLBY

SO10JDT

sordosiodskpuq

somaxoag tydjaq

soyvuy

so1ajyvsayy

soiskg

SOID]]

|,

Uuol1lasaqjUuy uolsiuajAy snsoydq uolpUuaT

uONassDY uUOadnDy,

(1) uollajsaqqIUy UuoIsnuazLy snqo]TVI uotwuaT

[,

é

uUoyasAvg

uUOWUDIDY

uoadnvy], J

‘1Aid

‘yAid uoyogaydnyq uOLLOGGOAYAG uo1gokunyy uoyasivgy] Jo Aep

uOtauUDYy Jo Aep

3st

3sI

gq susiy

I yo of = IIA Aep 3st "1Aid = IIAuOolauUpy

uolauUlvyy q swampy

1 yo Aep ‘yAid jsI = XI

I Jo Aep ‘yA1d 3s = x

I = TX

1 yo Aep ‘yA1d 3s = IX

uoyogaydn|z u014ajsaqIUy uo1goKunw uOouas1DY

uo140gdouyg

[

1eD Avenuef

Areniqay

‘Inf yey]

judy

key

aun{

‘12M Al Il aipiad uoN IIA ILA IA A Al Ill arpisd Pl XIX TAX IIAX IAX AX AIX LX Ix IX x ai IA IIA TAG A Al Il

aipiud

“EE

2x Al Il atpiad "uON IA IIA IA A Al Il aipiud PI IAX AX AIX TIX x IX x XI IA IIA IA A Al I arpisd

snienuey

snnieyy

12” Al Il arpiad uoN TIA IIA IA A AI ran arpisd ‘PI IMAX TAX IAX AX AIX xX 1X IX x XI TILA IIA IA A AI I aipiad

syudy

‘12M Al il arpisd uoN IA IA IA A Al Il arpisd ‘PI WAX AX IAX AX AIX IX Ix Ix x XI IA A IA A Al rin aipisd

sniuny

ampiad

1M IA A AI I aipud ‘uON IA ILA IA A AI Il aipiad PI TAX IAX AX AIX TIX 1X IX x XI IA IA IA A Al Il

SIN]

arpid

12M AI Il aipid uoN IIA IIA IA A Al Ill arpisd PI XIX TAX IAX IAX AX AIX IX IX IX x Yall IA IIA IA A Al Il

I3q0190

arpid

]?X IA A Al Il aipisd uoN IA IIA IA A Al I aipid ‘PI TAX IAX AX AIX IX IIX iD Xx XI ILA IA IA A Al Il

Joquiaidasg

aI AI runt arpisd uoN TA TA IA A Al I arpiad ‘PI TAX IIAX IAX AX AIX TIX IX IX x XI IA IIA IA A Al Il aipiad

7snisnsny

72x AI Il aipiad uoN IA A IA A Al rn aipisd PI IIAX IIAX IAX AX AIX TIX IX iB x XI IA TA IA A Al Il aipud

Jaquisseq

aipiid

aL Al I atpisd uoN THA TIA IA A Al il aipiad ‘PI Dads INAX TAX IAX AX AIX IX IX IX Sk XI IIA IA IA A Al Ill

JaquisaoNy

COMPUTATION

aipiad

12M IA A Al Il aipid uoN TA IIA IA A Al I aipisd PI TAX IAX AX AIX x x Ix xe Bal IIA [IA IA A Al tn

snieywy

AND

aipid

PM IA A Al I aipid uoN THA IIA IA A Al Ill arpisd ‘PI TAX IAX AX AIX Tx Tie 1B a Sal TIA IIA IA A Al I

sniseniqa,

ON CHRONOLOGY OF TIME

"syiqxag sueisn3ny-d1g 7

“sUING sueIsN3NY-d1g ;

=p ov "€ "y G 9 Ve 8 6 ‘OL i= oral! “EL as acy “OT aii oi “61 07 BG CC "€7 “p7Z “STZ ‘97 msZc 8T 67 ‘0€

keq E. DATA

548

549

E. V. SYSTEMS

OF TIME COMPUTATION

E. V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION

(Astrid Moller)

The following tables give an overview of various systems for numbering the years in the ancient cultural sphere. The Christian Era [2. Vol. 3, 178-185] was established in AD 525 by Dionysius [55] Exiguus, a Syrian monk living in Rome, and is therefore also called the ‘Dionysian Era’. He rejected the predominant numbering system of his day, that of the anno Diocletiani, because Diocletian had persecuted the Christians. Instead, he proposed commencing the numbering of years from the birth of Christ. He calculated his Easter dates using a 532-year cycle derived from the multiplication of the 19-year cycle of lunar years by the 28year solar cycle. After 532 years, a year of the Julian calendar again begins with the same day of the week. Dionysius calculated that this cycle would be completed in seven years’ time (his basis for doing so is unknown

to us), in 248 anno

Diocletiani. He must,

therefore, have performed his calculation in AD 525

(532-7=525) [14. 35]. However, it was only through the writings of the Venerable Bede (—> Beda Venerabilis) in the early 8th cent. AD that the use of the Christian Era took hold. Finally, calculation in years BC (Before Christ) dates back to the French Jesuit Dionysius Petavius, who, in

1627, devised the key for translating pre-Christian dates into the Julian calendar [3. ro]. The Olympiad Era was used in Greek historiography from the 3rd cent. BC. From the holding of the Olympic Games during the second full moon after the summer solstice in later times [1. 7 f.], it may be inferred that the epoch’ — Eras of the Olympiad Era began in the second half of 776 BC. The year of the traditional first Olympic Games (—> Olympia IV) must therefore, in accordance with the Athenian calendar, in which the year began in July, correctly be given as 776/5 BC. According to the Laconian and Macedonian calendar, in which the year began in the autumn, the Olympiad 1,1 covered the year from autumn 777 to autumn 776 BC. The Olympic Games were held for the last time in AD 393, when they were abolished by Theodosius [2] I. However, their use as a theoretical numbering system continued in the Byzantine period [6. 192, 211 f.]. The Roman system of numbering ab urbe condita [z. Vol. 2, 192-198; 3. 77; 4. 622-625] was not used as an era in any private or public dating practice in antiquity. Only literary sources and associated inscriptions refer to the length of time ‘since the foundation of the city [of Rome]? in years. The actual year of the city’s foundation was calculated in different ways, but the proposition of — Varro [2], made in the mid—rst cent. BC, prevailed. The beginning of the year was 1 January, and not the ‘birthday of Rome’ (the — Parilia) on 21 April. 1 Thoth [2. Vol. 1, 187-195, Vol. 2, 576-585 Plate V; 4. 653-665], the beginning of the year in the Egyptian calendar, runs through the entire Julian calendar in acycle of 1,460 years (Sothic cycle). Due to the fact that the Egyptian Wandeljahr is 's day per annum shorter than the solar year, at 365 days, 1 Thoth recedes by one day every four years against the Julian calendar. A new

Sothic cycle began on 19 July AD r4o. In 23 BC, the Alexandrian numbering was introduced, with Thoth and the intercalary year fixed. In the first year, 1 Thoth fell on 30 August, in the second, third and fourth years on 29 August. However, the Egyptian Wandeljabr remained in use until the 3rd/4th cents. The Nabonassar Era [4.615 f.; 5. 301-306; 6. 207 f.] was a literary or astronomical era based ona king list, in which regnal years were calculated as complete years from the reign of — Nabonassar. The year of the king’s death was disregarded if it formed only a fraction of a year, while the first year of the reign was counted as whole. This era was used primarily in the ‘Handy Tables’ of Ptolemy (Claudius — Ptolemaeus [65]), which continued to be expanded and amended in the subsequent astronomical tradition [7. 1823-1825; 8. 1025 f.], and were later also used by chronographers. A variation of the Nabonassar Era was the Philippic Era [4. 616; 6. 208], named after Philip III Arrhidaeus [4], who was proclaimed Macedonian king after the death of Alexander the Great. It was mostly also used in the astronomical canon. The Augustan Era [4. 616-618] was also a variant on the Nabonassar Era, and, as such, is almost exclusively attested to in the astronomical canon. According to the Egyptian Wandeljahr, the epoch (the first day) had to fall on 31 August. The date was only later set to 30 August after the introduction of the Alexandrian calendar, witha fixed Thoth (see above) [2. Vol. 1, 226— 228].

The first political or dynastic era was the Seleucid Era [6. 209 f.; 9. 9 f., 22-43]. It began, according to the Macedonian reckoning, on 1 October 312 BC, or, according to the Babylonian reckoning, on 3 April 311 BC. The Macedonian reckoning was still used in the Byzantine period, although the year began in September at Byzantium. To this day, the Syrian Christians continue to follow this era and use the Macedonian calendar. The Arsacid Era [2. Vol. 1, 137 f.; 6. 210; 10. 782] began with the foundation of the Parthian kingdom (— Parthians). The Babylonian tablets have double dating, with the Seleucid Era recorded alongside the Arsacid, the difference between the two always being 64 years. The Babylonians probably continued to reckon according to their lunisolar calendar, while the Parthians used a calendar similar to the Egyptian Wandeljahr. According to the latter, the epoch of the Arsacid Era fell on x Frawardin, i.e. 22. January 248 BC. Conversely, in Babylonia, the era would have begun on t Nisan, corresponding to 14 April 247 BC. After the foundation of the Sassanid Empire in AD 226, the Arsacid Era fell into disuse. The epochal year of the Bithynian/Pontic Era [9. 82-86, 179-189, 417 f.] is inferred, with reasonable certainty, to have been 297/6 BC, when — Zipoites [1] accepted the Bithynian royal title. + Mithridates [6] VI, King of Pontus (120-63 BC), probably adopted the Bithynian Era to promote his claims to the region. After the Roman takeover of the Pontic/Bithynian kingdom, the era ceased to be used, but the Bosporan kingdom on the Crimea continued to reckon dates according to the

' Epoch (from the Greek epoche) in the chronological sense means the first day of an Era, cf.

E. DATA

ON CHRONOLOGY

AND

COMPUTATION

IS

OF TIME

opportune. The use of the era in private inscriptions of the northern Black Sea coast is attested until AD 497/8

table against that year of the Christian reckoning in which the greater part of the tribunician term lay (i.e. not its first weeks). For further details cf. [rr] and

l9. 457].

— poiestas.

Bithynian/Pontic era for as long as this was politically

The Diocletianic Era [2. Vol. 3, 175; 4. 651], also called the ‘Era of the Martyrs’, only acquired significance in post-Roman times. The Church of Alexandria used it, and it continues to be used in the Coptic Church. It was also used by Arabic astronomers. The Spanish Era [2. Vol. 3, 175-178; 4. 611-613, 639 f.; 6. 218], or the ‘Era of Caesar’, was found, from the 5th cent., in documents on the Iberian Peninsula,

and was used by chroniclers until the 15th cent. It has not yet been possible to establish the date at which this era was introduced; its epoch is 1 January 38 BC. The Spanish inscriptions were the first to use the word era (sic) rather than the Latin amno (‘in the year ...’). The Christian chroniclers (— Chronicles E) used various world eras commencing with the creation of the world. The epoch of the widely-used Byzantine World Era [2. Vol. 3, 292-294; 6. 219-221] was set at 1 September 5509 BC. The use of this era spread in public and private documents alike from the 7th/8th cents. The Era of the Incarnation [2. Vol. 3, 179-82; 6. 222-224] was used by Byzantine chronographers. It began with the birth of Christ, which was given various dates differing by day as well as year. With Dionysius [55] Exiguus, the date of 25 December 1 BC for the birth of Christ began to prevail in the west. The Jewish World Era [2. Vol. 2, 87] begins with the precise date of Creation, which, according to Jewish reckoning, took place on 7 October 3761 BC, at 5-11:20 pm. It is still in use today. The epoch of the Muslim Era [6. 225 f.; 16] is the flight of — Mohammed from Mecca to Medina (— Hejira, Latin Hegira, hence counted AH = Anno Hegirae), and was introduced by the Caliph (— Omar, successor to Mohammed and founder of the Islamic world kingdom). Astronomically speaking, the era begins on 15 July AD 622, according to the civic reckoning on 16 July. In the purely lunar Muslim calendar, approximately 34 years of the Muslim Era equate to 33 years of the Julian calendar. The Julian Era [4. 614; 13. 61-69; 15] was founded by Joseph Justus Scaliger (1540-1609), the founder of scientific chronology, as a kind of fundamental era. It is still used as an aid in chronological calculations. He tried to avoid the calculation errors of his predecessors by determining the ‘character’ of a year. This character is determined by the Julian Period, a cycle of 7,980 Julian years, at which Scaliger arrived by multiplying the 19-year lunar cycle by the 28-year solar cycle and the 15-year indiction cycle (cf. below). Scaliger placed the epoch of the Julian Era at 1 January 4713 BC, 0.00 midnight [15. 184 f.]. This created the problem that this era dated back beyond the date of Creation in the Hebrew Bible, which Scaliger dated to 3949 BC. The tribunicia potestas, which formed one basis for the power of the Roman emperor (— princeps II), was renewed annually, usually on 10 December. The emperor would transfer the tribunicia potestas to his chosen successor during his own lifetime, as he could not bequeath his power, which was granted by the senate. The names of the emperors, their successors and any rival emperors, as well as the iterations of the tribunicia potestas (I, Il, II etc.) are entered in the synchronistic

The dates of Easter Sunday [z. Vol. 3, 210-51; 6. 240-242] have only been dictated since the Council of Nicaea (— Nicaenum) in AD 325, where the first regulation aimed at standardizing the reckoning of Easter was arrived at. Even after this, the churches of Rome and Alexandria continued to calculate the dates of Easter according to different cycles, until Dionysius [55] Exiguus achieved recognition for a single form of calculation from AD 532, at least for the Roman church. The different systems of determining the date of Easter continue to separate the Orthodox and Roman churches today. From AD 312, indictions (— indictio) [3. 78 f.; 4. 666; 6. 192-203] were counted in a cycle of 15 years. The individual cycles were not numbered. As the cutoff date for tax debt (outside Egypt) was 1 September, the first cycle began on 1 September AD 3 12. Yet, since most of this tax year coincided with the year AD 313, the first cycle in the table is given as the year 313. Indictions were in use into the modern period. — Calendar; Chronography; Eras; CALENDAR; CHRONOLOGY 1 H.M. Lee, The Program and Schedule of the Ancient Olympic Games (Nikephoros suppl. 6), 2001. 2 F.K. GinzeL, Handbuch der mathematischen und tech-

nischen Chronologie, 3 vols., 1906-1914. 3 E. BICKERMAN, Chronology of the Ancient World, *T980.

4 W. Kusirscuex, s.v. Ara, RE 1, 606-66. 5 K. WacHsMuTH, Einleitung in das Studium der Alten

Geschichte, 1895. 6 V. GRUMEL, La chronologie (Traité d’etudes byzantines I), 1958.

7 B. L. VAN DER WAERDEN, S.v. Klaudios Ptolemaios [66], RE 23, 1793-1831.

8 O. NEuGEBAUER, A History of Ancient Mathematical Astronomy, Vol. 3, 1975. 9 W. LescHHorN, Antike Aren. Zeitrechnung, Politik und Geschichte im Schwarzmeerraum und in Kleinasien nOrdlich des Tauros, 1993.

10 E. BICKERMAN, Time-Reckoning, in: The Cambridge History of Iran, 1983, Vol. 3(2), 778-91. 11 D. Krenast, Romische Kaisertabelle, *1996. 12 SAMUEL 245-248. 13 H. ZEMANEK, Kalender und Chronologie, 1981. 14 P. DaFFinA, Senso del tempo e senso della storia: com-

puti cronologici e storicizzazione del tempo, in: Rivista degli Studi Orientali 61, 1987, 1-71.

15 A. GRAFTON, Joseph Scaliger and Historical Chronology, in: History and Theory 14, 1975, 156-85. 16 F.C. DE Bots, s.v. ta’rikh, Encyclopédie de I’Islam (nouv. éd. 2002), Vol. 10, 276-283.

1. SYNOPSIS OF IMPORTANT ERAS The following table gives an overview of various — Erasa from ancient to modern history. Beginning with the World Era of the Byzantine chronographers, which dates back farthest, and ending with the Muslim Era, the respective epoch dates, i.e. the first day of each era, are given translated into the Christian chronology and the corresponding calendar used in each case. The

pe!

E. V. SYSTEMS

OF TIME COMPUTATION

synopsis hence also serves to aid understanding of the synchronistic table of chronologies. On the Egyptian, Babylonian and Jewish calendars, cf. [13. 78, 82].

2. SYNCHRONISTIC COMPILATION OF CHRONOLOGIES This table juxtaposes important chronologies and eras, and the ancient Easter dates (according to the Nicaean norm) in a synchronous overview. By presenting the parallels between different systems of reckoning the years, it offers scope for their comprehensive study and for conversion. Based on the Christian chronology, then, it makes the most important chronological aids available. This table cannot take into account beginnings of years that differ from the 1 January of the Julian calendar. For details, cf. the synopsis of important eras and the indicated literature. Abbreviations Chr Ol. asus

Christian chronology Olympiad Era Roman chronology ab urbe condita (Varro)

tThoth Nab. Sel.M

1 Thoth Nabonassar Era Seleucid Era (Macedonian reckoning, “western’)

Sel.B

Seleucid Era (Babylonian reckoning,

Ars.P Ars.B B.-P. trib. pot. Easter

Arsacid Era (Parthians) Arsacid Era (Babylonian reckoning) Bithynian/Pontic Era Roman tribuniciae potestates Easter Sundays from the Synod of Nicaea AD 325 (Roman/Alexandrian reckoning) Indictions

‘eastern’)

Ind.

Eras

1st day (epoch)

date by Christian chronology

Byzantine World Era

1 Sept.

1 Sep. 5509 BC

Julian

Scaliger’s Julian Era

1 Jan.

t Jan. 4713 BC, 0.00 midnight

Julian

Jewish World Era

1 Tishrei

7 Oct. 3762 BC, 5.n1:20\pm

Jewish

ab urbe condita (Varro)

21 April

2x1 Apr. 753 BC

Julian

Nabonassar Era

Egyptian 1 Thoth

26 Feb. 747 BC

Egyptian

Philippic Era

Egyptian 1 Thoth

12 Nov. 324 BC

Egyptian

Seleucid Era West (Alexander Era)

1 Dios

t Oct.

Macedonian

312 BC

calendar used

Seleucid Era East

t Nisan

3 Apr. 311 BC

Babylonian

Arsacid Era (Parthians)

1 Frawardin

22 Jan. 248 BC

Persian

Arsacid Era (Babylonian)

t Nisan

14 Apr. 247 BC

Babylonian

Spanish Era

1 Jan.

t Jan. 38 BC

Julian

(Era of Caesar)

Augustan Era

Alexandrian 1 Thoth

30 Aug. 30 BC

Alexandrian

Era of the Incarnation

aS Decr

25 Decur BC

Julian

Christian Era

1 Jan.

1 Jan. AD 1

Julian

Diocletianic Era (Era of the Martyrs)

Alexandrian 1 Thoth

29 Aug. AD 284

Alexandrian

Muslim Era

t Muharram

15/16 Jul. AD 622

lunar

he

are cue tae ivy ty an

b+ ToS,

aS £°S bs

I'9

can) £9 b9 Th ls 76 WL 13) T'S

ete

ane)

19Z og

6SZL gL Sie

9SZL

SSL PSL ES eae SY,0 o$Z 6rZ gr LYL

9tZ

Srl

Tea wi eat an de (age Oe Hz

TO

LoL 99L SoZ rol £9L tOL

O”d

Doe oLZL 69L gol

9LL GEE LL CLE CLL,

240)

6

I I

67

9t

97

Bz gz gz Lz Lz Lt £7 97 97

Bt

“Gay

“qa

“qaq ‘qayq ‘gaz ‘qaq “qaq “gay

“gay “gay “Gay

“qa

“reJ ‘rey “gay

‘rey “Tey

€

z

I

W'PS TPsa cstv asty ‘da ‘yod-quy SE ey

COMPUTATION

I I

“TE|W “Tey “IEW “Tey “Ie “ey

“rep

‘rey “rey “Tey “Tey ‘rey “Ie “Tey “Ie

“qEN

AND

€ 7 Z 7 Z

V ¥ £ &

S$ $ § +

TROL

ON CHRONOLOGY

8

I ve € b g 9 L

pogaae E, DATA OF TIME

ye

“qa.J “gay

17 oz

a4

Sz 97 LE Bz

67 of

Soca

gece amet lei ASI

VARET cVa

ofl

SzL Vel

TZ

tt 17 Iz Iz

“Ga,y

“gay "qoq ‘qo “qo

ea VI St 91 ii gi 61 Ot IZ ae ee vz

OL

OI 11

z 8 6

“qaq ‘qaq ‘qaq “qoq “gay *‘qay "qay “qaq “qay “qa *qoq

672 gzl Eas 9zL

Sz bz rz hz vz €z €z £z €t tz ZZ

€I FI Se 9I Li gI 61 Oz IZ TZ ez

6 I‘O1 TOI €°Or bor 6a in 5 CAN 52 raed Aiea erat raen

Ivl oFZ 6EL gel Bee 9¢ZL SEZ vel SEL zEL réZ

ee tL

F iS 9

TVIEVI

“gaz “gaz “qaq

16 76 €°6

Sz Sz Sz

Or II CE

ire ZE

vol Evl tHL

woytt

oz OT

10

one

*qaq“qaJ

“19

“qeN

WPS aps a's3y q'siy ‘dd rod-qun 103seq “pul 93 ?

% . 3

a 3

Ke 97

Bz 67 of

r€

ce

‘qaq“qaq“qa‘qaq

61 61 61

61

gi

ve S¢ 9£

LE

6e

Lisecasa€°StSr

TOL

wee, age “‘qay a Laat €€ Oz

owl612giZ£1

“qoq F ge gi 91Z 1°91 Ze

Saye

“qoq

“qaq gi €-91 ov vE bxZ oa “qaq gi v'9r Iv S€ “gaq eZ 5 9£ eaecere Tea ra LI tik “gay < ‘qaq tr LI UWALz Soest ge g vy 21 orl

1°61 61 Tw

€°61

61 I‘O@ ZOC SO v-O7

ge Siar

eae SCG

yaar

vol £oL

zol

toZ ool 669 869 L169

969

S69 469

£69

VS7z

E92

TOT

9L9

SL9

ele ere

6L9 glo

LL9

bbz SiraIe

189 089

PARTE 01/4

S99 $39

Cs

fz

989

Cie

Zee

£89

789

v77

689

£39

a4

889

(ELE (See

169 069

89

62

gl

LL

SZ gL

€Z vl

cays

IZ

69 oL

L9

99

{9

19 79 £9 +9

6

8

8

6

6 6

11

Or

Or

O1

It Or

Ir

ZI

tt

EI TI ZI tI

€I x

£1

Sx FI Fr v1 rr

$1

SI $1

91 91

91

“gaz

‘qaq

"qaq

"qaq

“qa

“qaq “qay

“qaq ‘Gay

‘qa

"qo

“qoq “qaq

‘gay

“qoq

“qaq

‘qoq ‘qaq ‘qoq *qay

‘gay “qoq

“qaq

“gaz ‘qoq ‘gaz “qaq ‘gaz

“gay

“qay ‘gag

“qaq “qa

“gay

“qaq

EL

nage

igh

69 oL

L9 89

99

S9

£9 +9

779

09

19

6S

gs 9§$ LS gs

eS vs

oS

LY gv 6h of ES

9+

vy Sr

ca ev

Iv

ov

6€

pSEIN

WPS Ps a sty qsty itlecd “yod-quy a do7sy "pul

COMPUTATION

6S 09

gS

€S$ +S gs 9S DS

gr 6F

LI

9

Oury

AND

reresie

zo

€°QT ot

90L SoZ

Ly

‘Orme

ON CHRONOLOGY

769

of 1

ZQI

Cha

LoL

Sb

b-Lt

I°QI

60L

1O

gol

eit) E. DATA OF TIME

554

229)

E. V. SYSTEMS

OF TIME COMPUTATION

Pal

BEE!

"yod-quy

‘dd

SIV

d'stv

a Tes

W'PS

“qeN

2

SZ 9Z£ LL gt 6L 08 Ig 78 €g rg Sg 98 Lg 88

POuLt

“qed“gay“qaq“qoq“qaq‘goa? "Ged “qaq“gay“qay‘qed‘qaq“Ged“qedeRe.

4

8

8 Z Z

0g

Ig ze €g rg Sg 98 Lg 88 68 06 16 z6 £6 +6

Z 9 9

9

§ §

§ §

86 66

“‘qaq“qaq“goyq“qaq

“qa“‘qaqz "qoq

vr ¥ £ £

z

enue 96 L6 gé 66 ‘qaq 68 S6 F

OO

06 16 76 £6

I

vor Sor 901

L6 tz£O1 “gay +6 “gay €oor 86 “gay £IOI 96 zTOI“qaq

LOI CEL‘uel © ‘gaz IOI iLol“qo gor ZOI I “qaq £01 I601‘uel VOI OIL“uel 1 Sor‘uef III 1 901 canta“uel 1 gor Fil o€

CLs LE RONG TBE £°QE Qe

of9 679

V6E

I'oF TOF

O79 619 B19

err vir Ut Cay Grey aca

Tey CoV ec ber

S19 b19 £19 T19 r19 O19 609

809 Lo9 909 So9

for bor rir eens

£°6E

TTO

It9

L19 919

ieee

be coals

aa)

‘uel

‘uel

‘uel

‘uel

‘uel

‘uef ‘uel

“uel

‘uel

‘uel ‘uel

‘uel

77 ZZ

ce

61

€z

vz +z +z faire £z

Sz rz

"Tel

‘Mefles ‘uel ‘uel

‘uel ‘uel ‘uel ia ‘uef Meee ‘uel

‘uel ‘uel

Sz El Sz ‘uel Se rE

9z

97

97

97

gz gz Zz 22 Zz Zz

LVI QgrI

6£1 ov Ivi raat ev br Shr Chae

Len ger

ber cea 9€I

oan

Ger

ite

O€L

QTI gti

Lor

QTI

vTI Stat

gz

gz

‘uel

‘uel ‘uel

‘ue[ ‘uel

‘uel

‘uel

YOU

EVI

Ihr THI

€€1 vEI SEI gt BEG ger 6£1 ovr

O€I a1 mo TEI

gz 671

LEE

971

SzI

VT

gir 611 O71 I7I TTI ars

Ler

9II

SUT

VII

€1I

III TII

OIl

601

“GEN

WPS TPsa dSLy qsiy ‘dd “yod-quy pad PSE

COMPUTATION

£79

979 Sz9

£79

TTI

€7I

67

67 67

of 67

o£

of

EE

AND

8z9

cape

TLE

S

seed

611 OTI

(OTE SII

9II

Saeie

BANS

ON CHRONOLOGY

I£9

Z£9

S£9 F£9

b-9€

ZOie £9

£69 9£9

££9

VaSS IgE

gc9

£

(eae

Ce

6£9

TO

AYO E. DATA OF TIME

556

357

E. V. SYSTEMS

OF TIME COMPUTATION

iPS

Beyse |

“yod-qiy

‘dd

astv

cstv

aes

W'PS

“GEN

rr Str OrtLVI gr 6F1 oSt IST zS1 ESa St Gor 9$t ESE gSr6ST o9t 191 Z9O1£91 torSor991 L9IBOI 691oLt LEY.cereELI VLI

Moy

‘uel‘uel‘uelWe]‘uel‘uel‘uef‘uel‘uel‘uel‘uel‘uel‘uel‘ueluel“uelcuef‘uelwell‘uel‘uel‘ueluel‘uelueluefsae]‘uel‘uel‘uel‘uel

Lt

Iz Iz Iz

LY

oz oz oz Oz 61 61 61 61 gt gr gr gr ZI £1 Za 21 91 91 91 91 $1 Sr $0 St vr FI FI

oStSatcantFSG VST SS 9StESE gSr681 O9t 191 TOI £91 ForSor991 Lorgor 691oLt TEs CLE €ZI vLI SLI gLILLY gli6L1 Ogr

JO

ro$zoS£°0Sb-oSr-ESTendBES ibythyEbybbyShcan eS¥SPrI'9Pvtov€-9vtorwLYyLYELVbLYyI°ghTQr€°ghbgI'64Fzw €°6Pb'64r 6r

eu,

vo9£09TOO 109 00966S gosL6S 96S66s F6S £6S 76S 16S 06S 6g ggsZ£gS98SSes$gS€gS7g gS ogs6LS gZsLS gL GZS PLS ‘uel Igt +I ELS brs SLi‘uel TQI 9LI £1 we) TLS re €gi Su TES LEXECs, 1Z$ ‘uel vgr gL £1 oLS

1O

wz Tea cama eae bes AS 1a

TVS

ES brS £6

TS cao vss

19S

z9S £98 r'9S 8 eLS EL LS

I'°gS

zgS E°9S bgS 16S 768 €°6S v°6S 1°09 T09

£°09

b-09

LES)

TIO

yO

698 89S L9$ 998 SoS v9S

£9S

zZ9S 196 09S

6SS gss LESS

9Ss

sss bSs (ARS zSS rS$ o$$ 64S

grs

LYS ors Svs vrs £vs caad FS ors 6S

ges

SEAS

9c

EGS

907

617

giz

LIt

gIZ

Loz Boz 607 OIz II7 TIT alg Fiz Sac

6

‘uel

(VE ase

‘uel ‘uel ‘uel ‘uel ‘uel ‘uel ‘uel

+

+

$

‘uel

‘ue{

‘uel

‘uef

uel [5 ue PPE tig 9 ‘uel 9 ‘uel 9 ‘uel 9 ‘uel S uel $ “uel

2

6 6 6 g 8 g g

(ae

TEE

ie ie

Oz

107 ZOT £07 bor Soz 907 Loz Boz 607

00%

£61 vor S61 961 £6 gor 661

T61

681 O61 161

981 LgI Sgi

Sgr

Igt TRI €QI gr

6L1 OgI

W'S GPs dstyv Sty: ‘da yod-qia Shea “pu

COMPUTATION

661 Oz 107 TOT £07 voz Soz

g6I

‘uel ‘uel ‘uel

‘uel SEE, ue{

ae

aie) wel ais ‘uel Pinel ‘uel

EN!

AND

OL Or Or

Ir to Or

1

fea cr en| ZI cea Ir

TROMnEE

ON CHRONOLOGY

S61 961 L61

T61 £61 FOI

O61 161

Cor 981 LEI gi 6gI

oe E. DATA OF TIME

558

OF TIME COMPUTATION E. V. SYSTEMS

yy)

(Poy

oye

‘yod'qin

‘dd

qSty

dsIVy

aes

WPS

TOL +69 £°69 769 1°69 $39

oo$ tro$ zos €oS bos Sos

aes Sr

Sz Sz OSs Me o$z 6bz

£°99 7Z'99

gris

91 ZEUS

‘29q 97 29q 97 ‘oaq Lz DIGqnee “s9q Ac Doq Le

oz 6£7

1°99 $89

61S

ghz LYz 9vz Srz VVt €vz

get ES

€°S9

o7$

Los

"daq o£ "Daq Of

9£7

$9

zS9

7Z°89

"Jaq Of "Daq of

Sez

LYz

VET €£z

aq] TE

vez

"29 Bz

(exe Eee

‘daq 1

Ivz

oft

mS q jake

1z$ CES Bros vzS Szs

TT

97S

67Z

I I

€°£9

gzs

Les

br9 £-v9 t+9 r't9 b-£9

I°tg

ZO

QzT

QTZ

LUT

wee TET nec oft 677

‘uel Zz

67S os eS

I Zz

“uef 7%

-z9 £79 TTO

ees

zES

ea ba

Tee

Szz VUZ €t

I'tg

‘uef ‘uel ‘uel ‘uel ‘uel

OTT

uel € ‘uel € ‘uel €

TCE

LEE QT7T Szz b7z Ezz

617 giz Le

“wef